《Grand Soldier King》


 Chapter 1

    "No. 1983 Xiao Yang, your sentence has expired. Congratulations on ending your purgatory life. All your military region personal files have been cleared. Now, you are just an ordinary person..."


    Squeak


    The thick gate slowly opened, and the dazzling sunlight shone in from the crack of the purgatory door and fell on Xiao Yang''s face.


    Xiao Yang covers his eyes with the back of his hand. He is not used to light.


    Two soldiers with heavy firepower weapons sent Xiao Yang outside the door and gave a military salute. Without another word, they turned and left.


    The thick gate closed again, isolating Xiao Yang''s past.


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    What happened in the past floated in my mind, from clear to fuzzy.


    Xiao Yang smiled bitterly. It turned out that his memory had always been scarlet.


    Such a life, no matter!


    "Brother Yang!"


    Just thinking, a bright and excited call came from behind. Xiao Yang frowned and turned around. When he saw the people, he looked a little relaxed.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    "Brother Yang, you finally came back, I......"


    Guan Xiaofan rushed up and gave Xiao Yang a bear hug. He wanted to say something, but his throat was choked.


    "Man, don''t bleed without tears. Don''t be like a woman. I''m not dead!"


    Xiao Yang patted Guan Xiaofan on the shoulder and said.


    Guan Xiaofan sucked his nose and nodded: "brother Yang, as long as you come back, the camp city is still your world!"


    "I''m an ordinary person now. What''s the use of this world."


    Xiao Yang rubbed his stubble and stretched himself.


    Seeing that Xiao Yang didn''t care, Guan Xiaofan clenched his fists and suddenly became angry.


    "The failure of the last mission is not your responsibility at all! You have been wronged. You have been closed in the most cruel purgatory for three years, and the dragon group has been disintegrated. Are you going to accept your life like this?"


    Xiao Yang touched Guan Xiaofan''s pocket, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "otherwise you want me to lift Kyoto? Brother Yang doesn''t have that ability."


    "You have! As long as you wave the flag, all the brothers will return. You are the strongest soldier king of the dragon group! I don''t allow you to fall like this!"


    Guan Xiaofan trembled all over.


    "You are the soul of the army. On the battlefield, you Guan Xiaofan can lead a group of brothers to catch the wind and cloud, but can you stop the death of Yuehan? I don''t want you to be the next month''s cold! Stop now!"


    Referring to the cold moon, Guan Xiaofan''s expression was instantly stiff, his fist clenched and loosened, his lips stammered for a long time without saying a word.


    They were standing outside the purgatory gate, relatively silent, as if they were offering sacrifices.


    ¡­¡­


    In the military compound.


    A white haired old man sat in a precarious position, looked at Xiao Yang''s information in his hand, slowly raised his head and asked, "have you handled it?"


    "Yes! Xiao Yang''s past has been whitewashed and hidden. Now we can plan for the next step, ancient."


    The speaker was a beautiful woman of about 20 years old in red tight leather clothes. She was very beautiful and her figure was very hot. However, under her gorgeous appearance, her eyes showed a sharp and wise look that was inconsistent with her actual age.


    The old man shook his head, sighed and said, "I''m afraid not. Xiao Yang''s past arrogance was too prosperous. Now his action will expose his identity and goal. I want to send someone to help him and complete the task in the dark."


    "Help? Old, you don''t know Xiao Yang''s temper. He''s arrogant. Now he''s been locked up in purgatory for three years for no reason. It''s estimated that he will be more manic. No one else can control him at all!"


    The woman in leather said hurriedly.


    The old man looked up at the woman in front of him, coughed and said, "I will transfer you back to Yingcheng military region from Kyoto only if I know the difficulties. Firefox, this Xiao Yang, must be assisted by you! After all, he has chased you for three days!"


    Firefox: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yang came home, he plunged into the old-fashioned wooden bed. The feeling of freedom made him very comfortable.


    Although the house is less than 30 square meters, Xiao Yang feels very secure. This house is the only thing his parents left him. He has always been very precious.


    After two minutes of silence, the phone rang suddenly. Xiao Yang raised his hand and saw that it was Guan Xiaofan again. He had called several times less than a few minutes after he was separated! That''s crazy!


    "What are you doing? Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do!" Xiao Yang shouted angrily.


    "Brother Yang, something big has happened this time! Do you remember your goddess? Three years ago, you chased the woman behind someone''s ass to send flowers and let people slap her!"


    Guan Xiaofan kept reminding me.


    "Jing ran? Are you talking about the eldest lady of the imperial group?"


    Referring to the goddess, Xiao Yang suddenly came to the spirit.


    Guan Xiaofan hurriedly replied, "she''s not the only one who dares to hit you! Jingran is now the president of Dihao group. Her father died suddenly two years ago. She took over the whole group and achieved good results!"


    "Isn''t that good? What happened?" Xiao Yang asked.


    "Some time ago, it was said that Dihao group lost money and lost its vitality. Today, the news suddenly broke that she was going to be engaged to a coal boss! It was this afternoon!" Guan Xiaofan said.


    "Engagement? Today?" Xiao Yang still had a lot of waves in his heart. After all, for so many years, only such a woman as Jing ran moved his heart.


    "Don''t hesitate, brother Yang. Since God has arranged for you to come out before her engagement, you must do something. The fact is also obvious. There must be a grievance when flowers are inserted in cow dung!"


    "Well..." Xiao Yang hesitated.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up. Go downstairs first! It''s too late!"


    The emperor is not in a hurry, eunuch. Guan Xiaofan seems to be going crazy.


    Xiao Yang calmly sat by the bed, smoking a cigarette. When he thought of Jing ran, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    For three years, I don''t know what this woman has become. If it''s still as beautiful as it was, how should he let go

 Chapter 2

    After smoking a cigarette, Xiao Yang seemed to make some determination. He threw the cigarette handle on the ground, stepped on it with his feet, and said, "the woman I liked by Xiao Yang, how can I be touched by others!"


    He rose abruptly and walked downstairs.


    Just came downstairs, a half old Volkswagen car came quickly, and then there was a sharp brake, which just stopped in front of Xiao Yang.


    The window rolled down, Guan Xiaofan got half his head out of the window, half a cigarette in his mouth, lit his head and said, "I''ll tell you, brother Yang, how can we watch the woman we like being robbed by others."


    "Didn''t you send someone to pick me up? Why did you come by yourself?" Xiao Yang didn''t hesitate. He opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    As soon as Guan Xiaofan stepped on the accelerator, the car jumped out with a whoosh at the speed of 150 yards: "since the dissolution of the dragon group, I haven''t acted with brother Yang for a long time. How can I lose my sister-in-law today."


    In the dragon group, one of Guan Xiaofan''s stunts is driving. Any type of vehicle can drive at a very high speed in his hands.


    Xiao Yang smiled disdainfully and said, "if you don''t say a word, you will die? I''ll go and have a look. Don''t think too much."


    Guan Xiaofan drove very fast and arrived at Tianhe Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in Yingcheng in only half an hour.


    Xiao Yang got out of the car. After many years of special forces career, he unconsciously began to observe the situation of the whole hotel.


    The whole gate of the hotel is now tightly controlled by many security guards.


    Guan Xiaofan parked the car, swaggered over and said, "brother Yang, let''s go in and have a look. It''s said that Jingran''s fiance today is Xiao Dafu, the largest real estate developer in Yingcheng. This wedding must be very luxurious."


    Xiao Yang shook his head and went to the gate of Tianhe hotel first.


    Guan Xiaofan consciously followed him and walked behind Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang just took a few steps, then stopped and whispered, "Xiao Fan, look, what do the security guards seem to be checking?"


    Guan Xiaofan hurried over, looked at it for a while and said, "brother Yang, it seems that you need an invitation."


    "Are they checking the invitation?" Xiao Yang frowned and thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "isn''t it an invitation? Let''s borrow one."


    Guan Xiaofan immediately understood, nodded and said, "brother Yang, just give me this little thing."


    He looked around and walked quickly towards a young man in a suit who had just come down from a luxury car. His face was instantly filled with a smile. He stretched out his right hand from a distance and said in a very exaggerated way: "shout, it''s not president sun. Hello, it''s lucky to meet you here."


    The young man in suit was completely stunned and tried hard to recall in his mind, but he couldn''t remember when he had seen this man.


    But Guan Xiaofan''s right hand has firmly held the right hand of the young man in the suit, and his face is very excited. He keeps saying, "Mr. Sun, how''s it going? I heard you''ve made a lot of money recently..."


    The young man in suit looked puzzled and finally inserted a sentence in Guan Xiaofan''s non-stop speech: "well, I''m not sun. You recognize the wrong person."


    Guan Xiaofan was immediately embarrassed, hurriedly apologized, and then sent the young man in suit away.


    As soon as the young man in suit walked away, Guan Xiaofan immediately snickered, took out a big red gold wire trimmed invitation from his pocket and showed it off in front of Xiao Yang.


    It turned out that Guan Xiaofan had just deliberately recognized the wrong person. He had seen that the young man in suit came to the wedding, so when shaking hands, his left hand had secretly stolen the invitation from the other party''s pocket.


    Xiao Yangchao gave Guan Xiaofan a thumbs up, grabbed the invitation, led Guan Xiaofan into the Tianhe hotel.


    Because of the invitation, Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan smoothly mixed into Tianhe hotel.


    But as soon as they walked into the hall of Tianhe Hotel, they were shocked by the luxurious decoration inside.


    The whole hall is resplendent. Many well-dressed dignitaries are chatting with each other. Everyone is holding a glass of red wine or a glass of fruit juice. They use crystal goblets, which looks very rich.


    Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan picked up an unnoticed corner, picked up a glass of red wine and began to taste it slowly.


    Like this high-end banquet, it seems that only red wine and fresh fruit juice can reflect the high-end atmosphere of the participants. But in Xiao Yang''s eyes, these red wine are not as good as our Chinese baijiu.


    Xiao Yang sat in the corner, drinking red wine, and began to think slowly.


    Although he came over on impulse, he really faced Jingran. He didn''t think about what kind of attitude he should face his former goddess.


    Guan Xiaofan obviously didn''t think so much. He was eating with red wine in one hand and a fruit plate full of all kinds of fruits in the other hand.


    In the past, when he was in the dragon group, Xiao Yang formulated an action plan every time he performed a task. He was only responsible for implementation and doing his own work.


    Therefore, now that Xiao Yang is here, he doesn''t have to think about other problems at all. He just waits for Xiao Yang''s order.

 Chapter 3

    When Xiao Yang was thinking, he just heard a burst of warm applause in the hotel hall, and then saw that from the end of a big red carpet in the middle of the hotel hall, the bride, dressed in a white wedding dress and looking very beautiful, was held by a fat man and walked towards the middle of the hall.


    The fat man looked in his forties, with a shiny face, an oval body, a shiny head and a short, thick neck, just like a large toad. This is no one else, but Xiao Dafu, the richest man in Yingcheng and the boss of Tianwei real estate.


    The girl standing side by side with Xiao Dafu is only 21 or 12 years old. She is tall and symmetrical, and her appearance is beautiful and refined. People don''t want to move their eyes at a glance.


    Xiao Yang Huoran stood up. His eyes fell on the painted bride''s face and murmured, "Jing ran, it''s still so beautiful."


    "When is it, brother Yang, don''t be in a daze and act quickly." Guan Xiaofan punched Xiao Yang hard behind his back and whispered.


    Xiao Yang looked at the fat man holding Jing Ran''s jade hand. A wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry. See how I can clean up this toad who wants to eat swan meat."


    Guan Xiaofan''s face immediately showed an excited expression. Xiao Yang''s character was so clear that he was not soft when cleaning up the enemy. Especially when Xiao Yang showed his signature evil smile, he completely turned on the crime base system and was absolutely able to torture the enemy.


    Xiao Yang grabbed a banana in the fruit tray, peeled it slowly, put it in his mouth, ate a few mouthfuls, and then quickly squeezed into the crowd.


    Unwilling to be outdone, Guan Xiaofan grabbed a few bananas and apples and followed them.


    On the red carpet, Xiao Dafu, a fat man with a shiny face, is proud. He has a successful career. He is just 40 years old. He is already the richest man in the whole camp city. Today, he married the most beautiful girl in the camp city - Jing ran, which is really a bumper harvest for both career and family.


    However, just as he was holding the beauty''s jade hand and walking on the red carpet in high spirits, a banana peel flew out of the crowd and landed where Xiao Dafu was about to settle.


    Then, with a plop, Xiao Dafu''s fat body tilted forward and fell on the ground in an instant in the posture of a vicious dog eating shit.


    The whole hall was originally bustling, but suddenly it became quiet. Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that there would be such a mistake in the wedding. However, soon many people laughed secretly, and the whole hall became chaotic again.


    After a while, a few people rushed over and picked up Xiao Dafu lying on the ground.


    Xiao Dafu stood up, looked at his banana peel, and looked warily at the relatives and friends around him. He scolded in his mind for a while: "who is so wicked? Eating a banana peel and throwing it on the carpet makes me so ashamed."


    The initiator, Xiao Yang, was very modest and hid behind the crowd, still with a faint evil smile on his face.


    Guan Xiaofan followed him. At the moment, his face had already smiled.


    Xiao Yang looked at him with disdain, picked up an apple from Guan Xiaofan, put it in Guan Xiaofan''s mouth and said, "calm down, you boy. So many people are here."


    Guan Xiaofan nibbled at some apples, but when he saw Xiao Dafu''s innocent face, he finally couldn''t help laughing.


    After Xiao Dafu got up from the ground, he looked at Jing ran, who still kept a faint smile, and his heart was unhappy.


    He knew in his heart that the beautiful girl agreed to marry him under his coercion, so now she has made a fool of herself. The bride in front of him is afraid that she is still very happy in her heart.


    However, this does not affect his determination to stick to the wedding. Xiao Dafu played all his means to marry a peerless beauty. How can he give up because of this little thing.


    Then he adjusted his suit, put a smile on his mouth, took Jingran''s small hand and continued to walk towards the middle of the hall.


    But he was much more careful now. He looked and looked at every step. He was afraid that he would lose a lot of shame if he ate shit again.


    But Xiao Dafu was so big and careful when he walked, and his eyes were staring at the ground. The whole look was very obscene, which could not help but make the crowd laugh again.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes fell on Xiao Dafu''s right hand holding Jing ran, and the evil smile on the corners of his mouth became thicker.


    Guan Xiaofan knows that the good play is far from over. He immediately follows behind Xiao Yang and plans to listen to Xiao Yang''s orders at any time.

 Chapter 4

    Fortunately, the red carpet was not too long. With great caution, Xiao Dafu finally reached the middle of the hall safely.


    In the middle of the hall, at the moment, there is a small one meter high podium. The podium is very exquisite, surrounded by all kinds of flowers, especially roses and lilies.


    Xiao Dafu took Jing Ran''s small hand and the two men went to the rostrum together.


    The crowd around suddenly burst into warm applause, and many people showed envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    Xiao Dafu was very satisfied with all this. He was shy with a fat belly, smiled and waved to the audience.


    Xiao Yang looked at Xiao Dafu with a satisfied face. He felt two fist sized tomatoes with his hands. He thought it should be temporarily caught from the nearby fruit plate.


    With a wicked smile on his lips, he dived into the crowd with his agile skills and disappeared into the crowd.


    Guan Xiaofan also went in with him. At least he was a special soldier from the dragon group. He was many times better than ordinary people.


    On the rostrum, a male emcee in a black tuxedo was presiding over the wedding with a microphone.


    The male emcee finally finished a long opening speech. Then a priest with a Bible in his hand stepped onto the rostrum and asked Xiao Dafu, "Mr. Xiao, do you want to marry Miss Jingran as your wife? Do you want to love her unreservedly and be loyal to her forever, whether it''s prosperity or adversity, wealth or poverty, health or disease, happiness or sorrow?"


    Xiao Dafu cleared his throat, then opened his mouth and said, "I..."


    Just as he said the word "I", a fist sized tomato flew out of the crowd under the rostrum and threw it into his mouth.


    So, Xiao Dafu''s next words were all blocked into his stomach by the tomato.


    It can be imagined that a fat man with a large body, dressed in suits and shoes, stood on the podium, but with a tomato in his mouth. The whole scene should be more embarrassed, more embarrassed and more embarrassed.


    However, Xiao Yang didn''t give Xiao Dafu any embarrassing time. At the moment when everyone was stunned, he threw his right hand, and a juicy tomato came out again. In an instant, it hit Xiao Dafu''s shiny forehead.


    Seeing the beautiful radian of the tomato falling, Guan Xiaofan couldn''t help but exclaim: "brother Yang is worthy of being the captain of our dragon group. He has been locked up in purgatory for so many years, and his kung fu of throwing grenades hasn''t fallen at all."


    Just listen to the "flutter", the fresh tomatoes bloomed on Xiao Dafu''s forehead, and the red juice flowed on Xiao Dafu''s face.


    The whole crowd was stunned at first, and then I don''t know who couldn''t hold back and gave a low smile, and the whole hall instantly became an ocean of laughter.


    Only Xiao Dafu stood on the rostrum with an iron face. He spit out the tomatoes in his mouth, stretched out a pair of fat hands to wipe his face, and then shouted, "who''s making trouble, stand up to me!"


    Xiao Dafu is really angry this time. How come he is also one of the most famous figures in the camp city. Today, at his wedding, he was teased and revenge in front of so many people. How can he not repay him?


    Guan Xiaofan smiled back and forth in the crowd. At the thought of Xiao Dafu''s embarrassed appearance just now, he felt relieved. For the whole person, he was really different from brother Yang.


    "Security guard! Security guard! Don''t hurry to get over here!" Xiao Dafu stood on the rostrum, waving his arm, looking very angry.


    Xiao Yang sneered, then winked at Guan Xiaofan, then grabbed a beer bottle next to him and threw it on the ground.


    With a dull loud noise, Guan Xiaofan immediately straightened his voice and shouted, "everybody get down, someone attacked, protect the boss!"


    As a result, the distinguished guests in gorgeous clothes immediately fell on the ground. At the same time, Xiao Yang flew up and jumped onto the rostrum.


    On the rostrum, the male emcee and the priest had already run away, while Xiao Dafu squatted on the ground with his head in his hands. The whole person looked like a meat ball.


    Only a snow-white wedding dress Jingran stood proudly there, like a pure lily, calmly looking at everything around.


    But Xiao Yang''s goal was obviously not Jing ran. He strode onto the podium, flew up and kicked Xiao Dafu, who was curled up on the ground.


    At the same time, Guan Xiaofan also flew up and stepped onto the rostrum in a few steps. A pair of big feet did not stop and tried to greet Xiao Dafu.


    "Destroy his face and then destroy his body. Brother Yang''s means are really cheap!" Guan Xiaofan uses both fists and feet, and his mouth is not idle at all.


    Torturing the enemy has always been Xiao Yang''s best skill. Unexpectedly, several black lines appeared on Guan Xiaofan''s face.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yang was thick skinned and didn''t care at all. He grabbed Xiao Dafu, who had been beaten black and blue, and was about to give him a few more punches. Unexpectedly, he looked up and saw Jing Ran''s surprised eyes.


    "Is it you?" Jing Ran''s pretty face showed a trace of surprise and couldn''t help covering his mouth gently.

 Chapter 5

    "Bad, recognized!" Xiao Yang subconsciously spit out these words, and then realized his gaffe. He quickly straightened his face and looked unfathomable.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he saw Guan Xiaofan covering his mouth and laughing at him. He couldn''t help but scold: "how can I say that he is also a special warfare captain who has been on the battlefield for many years and has experienced the test of life and death. Today, he actually lost his attitude! It''s a shame to be thrown into Grandma''s house."


    Jing ran obviously recognized Xiao Yang''s identity. He unconsciously stepped back and whispered, "Xiao Yang, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that he could not hide Jingran''s eyes, Xiao Yang no longer hid his identity, scratched his head, smiled and said: "well, I heard that it''s very busy here today, so I came to join the fun..."


    Jing ran frowned and obviously didn''t believe Xiao Yang''s reason. He said, "Xiao Yang, I don''t care what you''re doing here, but today is my wedding. I hope you can leave quickly!"


    Xiao Yang shrugged, picked up Xiao Dafu, who was black and blue, threw him in front of Jing ran and said, "marry him?"


    Xiao Dafu lay on the ground, his face black and purple, swollen like a pig''s head. The original bright and clean suit was filled with shoe prints. The whole person lay there, humming and screaming, and from time to time, a cry of "hero, spare your life" came out.


    Jing ran frowned, and his eyes were full of disdain, but the disdain was fleeting. When Jing ran raised his eyes again, his voice was firm again: "it''s none of your business."


    Xiao Yang sneered, stepped on Xiao Dafu and said, "it''s none of my business, but I just don''t like Xiao pangzi. Come and beat him if you have nothing to do with it."


    "You!" Jing ran suddenly became angry, but she looked at Xiao Dafu lying on the ground. The original business celebrity was beaten by others, crying for her father and mother. Most of her anger was immediately vented. Then her body turned, and the lengthy wedding dress skirt drew a beautiful arc in the air. The whole person had walked down the rostrum angrily.


    Seeing that Qi left Jingran, Guan Xiaofan was a little uncertain. He ran over to wink at Xiao Yang and asked him to catch up quickly.


    Xiao Yang shook his head and kicked Xiao Dafu, who was begging for mercy, two or three meters away.


    Under the rostrum, the distinguished guests who had been lying on the ground finally found out that Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan were the troublemakers. They shouted one by one: "security guard, security guard, catch them!"


    The security guards of Tianhe hotel quickly ran over, one by one holding half meter long batons, scattered around the rostrum in the middle of the hall, with more than 20 people.


    Xiao Dafu finally got rid of Xiao Yang''s claws at this time. As soon as he saw more than 20 security guards coming behind him, he suddenly came to the spirit. With great pain, he limped behind the security guard, pointed to Xiao Yang and shouted, "you catch them for me and reward a million!"


    As soon as they heard that there was so much money reward, more than 20 security guards shouted, raised their batons and rushed towards Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan.


    Xiao Yang glanced at the dark security forces, then looked at Guan Xiaofan and asked, "Xiaofan, dare you beat more than who?"


    Guan Xiaofan moved his wrists and ankles, shook his head and said, "Captain, I haven''t fought much outside in recent years. You''re in purgatory. I''m afraid your fists and feet have been born early. You''ll lose to me right away. Don''t break your promise."


    "Lose to you? You think too much!" before finishing a sentence, Xiao Yangfei kicked out a security guard who had rushed in front of him.


    Then, Xiao Yang dodged a stick behind him, clenched his fists at the same time, hit him back on the shoulder of a security guard behind him, dislocated his shoulder and lay on the ground in pain.


    Xiao Yang''s performance has just begun.


    Xiao Yang rushed towards five or six security guards and flew out with one foot. He had kicked the front security guard to the ground, and then swept his heel out, directly bumping a security guard who was sprinting out. When the security guard landed, he hugged his thigh and cried out in pain. Obviously, his leg bone had been broken.


    This foot just landed. Xiao Yang turned around and waved a pair of iron fists fiercely. One punch blocked the baton from his side, and the other punch hit the other party''s face impolitely.


    The security guard passed out without a sound.


    The other two security guards ran behind. Seeing this formation, they were so scared that their legs softened for a while and turned around to escape.


    But Xiao Yang didn''t give them a chance to escape at all. He strode to catch up with them, grabbed one with one hand and threw it directly into the pile of guests who were just arrogant, and suddenly knocked down a large number of well-dressed guests.


    Guan Xiaofan was just stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yang put down seven or eight people in the blink of an eye. Then he shouted: "Captain, you''re cheating. I haven''t said to start yet..."


    Guan Xiaofan rushed out as he spoke. He was afraid that he would have no chance to make a move later.

 Chapter 6

    At the same time, Xiao Yangyuan didn''t stop. His hand was like electricity. He was fighting in a pile of security guards, just like a hungry wolf running into the sheep.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yang had knocked down five or six security guards. The security guards lying on the ground all around the empty podium in the whole hall looked very hurt.


    Guan Xiaofan screamed anxiously. He jumped into the crowd and began to fight. He waved his fists around and put down three or four security guards in the blink of an eye.


    A total of more than 20 security guards were knocked down by Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan in less than five minutes.


    Xiao Yang glanced at the fallen security guard and said, "Xiao Fan, you lost today. Don''t forget to invite me to dinner later!"


    Guan Xiaofan smiled bitterly and nodded. Although Xiao Yang was indeed suspected of cheating, he did lose. A man would not default if he accepted the bet.


    Xiao Yang kicked away a security guard at his feet, burst out two beams of cold light in his eyes, and walked towards Xiao Dafu.


    Xiao Dafu and a group of distinguished guests were stunned. More than 20 security guards didn''t hold on for five minutes. You know, those who can be recruited into the security team of Tianhe hotel are good players.


    Xiao Dafu, in particular, is completely stupid at the moment.


    He was still thinking about how to torture Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan after the security guard caught them.


    Now, I fell into Xiao Yang''s hands again. The transformation of the whole role was a little too fast. Xiao Dafu just experienced the feeling of a safe victory, and then lost completely.


    Before Xiao Yang came over, Xiao Dafu softened his legs and knelt down directly. He cried for his mother''s mercy: "spare your life, two heroes. I have no eyes. Just mention your requirements..."


    "Xiao Dafu, you..." Jing ran looked at Xiao Dafu with tears flowing. Her pretty face turned white. Although she knew that Xiao Dafu was not a very backbone person, she was so soft, which completely exceeded her expectation.


    Xiao Dafu did not look at the scene behind him, but knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. After struggling in business for half his life, Xiao Dafu has long developed a good ability to steer in the wind and bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Looking at Xiao Dafu, Jing ran felt angry. He was blind to marry such a local ruffian.


    "If it''s because he promised to pay to save our family business, I, I don''t even bother to look at him." Jing ran Bei clenched her teeth and filled her eyes with tears. She said in her heart with grievance and shame.


    Xiao Yang glanced at Jingran. The beautiful girl, with tears in her eyes, was dressed in a white wedding dress, simple and elegant. She looked pitiful and pitiful, which made people feel pity.


    "Xiao Pang, I warn you, I won''t allow you to marry Jing ran!" although I don''t know why Jing ran married Xiao Dafu, Xiao Yang intuitively felt that Jing ran must have been coerced, so he warned Xiao Dafu.


    Xiao Dafu nodded hurriedly. A fat face trembled slightly because it was too excited: "Sir, what you said is, I don''t marry, I will never marry!"


    While desperately guaranteeing, Xiao Dafu turned his head again and roared at Jing ran: "Stinky woman, don''t get out of here!"


    "Pa", before Xiao Yang''s hand, Jing ran slapped Xiao Dafu''s fat face.


    Then, Jing ran looked at Xiao Yang angrily, threw his head, pulled up his long wedding dress skirt and ran out of the hotel.


    "Smelly woman, you dare to hit me!" Xiao Dafu was stunned first. He just reacted. He got up and was about to catch up for revenge.


    Unexpectedly, there was a kick behind him and directly kicked on Xiao Dafu''s ass.


    Xiao Dafu was kicked out in an instant, flew three meters away, and screamed again when he hit the ground.


    Xiao Yang stood up and said in a cold voice, "fat Xiao, if you dare to find any more trouble with Jing ran, you''ll kick your head!"


    When Xiao Dafu expected Ai Ai to get up, he looked up and met Xiao YANGSEN''s cold eyes. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help shivering. He quickly fell down again. For fear that Xiao Yang was dissatisfied, he ran over and gave him another kick.


    After seeing Xiao Dafu''s advice, the distinguished guests who had come to congratulate Xi became very strange. Some sighed more than others, but some covered their mouths and laughed secretly, but none dared to stand up and stop Xiao Yang.


    Guan Xiaofan couldn''t close his mouth happily. You know, Xiao Dafu is used to bullying the whole camp city. He is always the first face in the world. Unexpectedly, he counsels like a dog in front of brother Yang today.


    However, soon Guan Xiaofan couldn''t laugh anymore. Outside the noisy gate of Tianhe Hotel, suddenly there was a harsh siren. It was obvious that someone had called the police in the chaos just now.

 Chapter 7

    "Brother Yang, the police are coming." Guan Xiaofan frowned and looked out of the hotel gate. Through the tall floor glass curtain wall, seven or eight police cars parked neatly outside the gate, just blocking the whole hotel gate.


    Xiao Yang had already seen the situation outside, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Beating a property security guard or a local ruffian is not a big deal for Xiao Yang, but Xiao Yang needs to think carefully if he wants to fight the police. After all, the laws of China are not so easy to trample.


    "Let''s go through the back door." Guan Xiaofan pointed to a corner on one side of the hall. Above the corner, a green "emergency exit" fire warning light glowed green.


    Guan Xiaofan also knows that if there is a conflict with the police, it will be troublesome. Although these police are not necessarily his opponent and Xiao Yang, they are guilty of "attacking the police" and are afraid to be wanted all the way if they escape.


    Xiao Yang smiled and shook his head. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket and threw it to Guan Xiaofan. He lit another cigarette and held it in his mouth. He just said, "listen, there is also a police car behind. The other party is well prepared."


    Guan Xiaofan pricked up his ears. Sure enough, there was a faint sound of police sirens from the back direction. It was obvious that the police had controlled the back door.


    "No, when did the police in Yingcheng become so powerful? Unexpectedly, they had expected an accident in Tianhe Hotel today!" Guan Xiaofan stared in surprise and was puzzled by the rapid dispatch of the police in Yingcheng and the rapid arrangement of the police force.


    Xiao Yang took a cigarette and said firmly, "Xiao Fan, we have met our opponent today. Be smart later."


    Guan Xiaofan nodded and showed some solemnity in his eyes. The distinguished guests next to him were shocked. They didn''t use their best just now. Now the police came and got up a little solemnly.


    Soon, more than 20 policemen came down from seven or eight police cars, led by a middle-aged policeman with four faces. Seeing that the police rank was actually a police inspector, Xiao Yang was really surprised.


    The middle-aged police inspector stepped into the hall without speaking. More than 20 policemen behind him had taken out pistols and surrounded Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan.


    It''s not that the police made a mountain out of a molehill. Everyone was completely frightened by the security guards lying on the ground. One by one, they took out their guns.


    Seeing the police coming in, Xiao Dafu finally took a long breath. When he saw that the police officers took out their pistols without hesitation, Xiao Dafu suddenly became energetic, jumped up from the ground, ran to the middle-aged police inspector, said with a shy face: "director Chen, you''re finally here. Come on, catch those two bastards!"


    In the face of more than 20 black muzzles, Xiao Yang remained unchanged. He still put his cigarette butts on the ground, raised his feet and stepped on them. He just said, "director Chen, deal with the two of us. It''s not like taking out a gun as soon as we meet."


    Director Chen also seemed to feel that the police officers under him made a fuss. He waved his hand and motioned everyone to put away their guns. We can''t let this large crowd of onlookers see that more than 20 police officers are afraid of two ordinary people.


    When the police officers heard the order, they hesitated for a while and consciously put away their pistols.


    Guan Xiaofan''s face was dignified. He was not afraid to enter the Bureau, but after all, Xiao Yanggang came out of purgatory today. He can''t go in again the first day.


    He looked around, quietly walked behind Xiao Yang and whispered, "brother Yang, I''ll create chaos right away. You take the opportunity to slip away, and I''ll drag these policemen."


    Xiao Yang shook his head slightly, but his voice was very firm: "I Xiao Yang won''t do anything to leave my brothers. Xiao Fan, I''ll drag them right away. Take the opportunity to slip away."


    "Brother Yang..." Guan Xiaofan wanted to go on, but director Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you two, I hope you can cooperate with us and investigate in the Bureau."


    Xiao Dafu stood behind director Chen. At this time, his face glowed again. With the support of the police, he was finally ashamed: "I don''t believe you dare to beat the police!"


    Wait until the police station, that''s Xiao Dafu''s world. With Xiao Dafu''s influence in the whole camp city, it''s not a word to clean up one or two people in the police station.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Dafu''s face became more ferocious, and he wanted to repair Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan in the Bureau. At least they should be a thousand times worse than they are today.


    Xiao Yang hesitates. From Xiao Dafu''s proud face, Xiao Yang has guessed that Xiao Dafu''s relationship with Yingcheng police station is extraordinary. He rashly went in for fear that he was really caught in their trick.


    Guan Xiaofan is also anxious. He is not stupid. At a glance at Xiao Dafu''s face, he also knows that the police station must not go, otherwise he will be humiliated in vain.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes turned and suddenly thought: "since the police can''t offend, it''s not good. We have to continue to operate on the fat Xiao."

 Chapter 8

    While thinking, Xiao Yang winked at Guan Xiaofan, and then suddenly flew up. When sprinting, his right hand grabbed a knife on the table and ran to Xiao Dafu in a few steps.


    Then, with a hook in his left arm, he pulled Xiao Dafu''s neck and put the knife on his right hand on Xiao Dafu''s throat.


    Until Xiao Dafu gave a pig like howl, the police officers saw Xiao Yang''s body clearly and pulled out their guns one by one.


    It''s not that the police are slow to respond. After all, Xiao Yang is a special soldier from the special team of Huaxia Guolong group. His explosive power and moving speed are definitely countless times higher than ordinary people.


    "Let us go, or I''ll kill him!" Xiao Yang said coldly.


    Xiao Dafu''s whole body was tight, and he didn''t dare to move. He shouted in a sharp voice, "let go, let them go! Come on! Let them go!"


    All the police officers turned their attention to the chief director Chen, who frowned. It is reasonable to say that in the face of the hostage taking gangsters, they usually try to delay as much as possible, and then find other ways to rescue the hostages.


    However, Xiao Dafu, the largest developer in Yingcheng, is now being held hostage. This is a figure that even the municipal government attaches great importance to. If something goes wrong, it''s hard for him to explain.


    Director Chen is also a very decisive person. He looked at Xiao Yang and said, "I can let you go, but I hope you can ensure the safety of boss Xiao."


    Xiao Yang nodded and said, "I will never go back on my appointment with a gentleman!"


    After hearing Xiao Yang''s very positive reply, director Chen motioned to all the police officers to put away their pistols, and then ordered the police officers outside the hotel to make way for a passage.


    Xiao Yang held Xiao Dafu and asked Guan Xiaofan to go first. Then he slowly withdrew from the hall. After pushing more than 30 meters outside the hotel gate, Xiao Yang kicked Xiao Dafu to the ground. Then the figure flashed and disappeared into the intricate alley beside the road.


    More than twenty police officers, led by director Chen, ran quickly. They were about to chase them down the alley, but suddenly out of the crowd came a beautiful woman in red tight leather. She looked gorgeous and proud. She quickly walked to Director Chen and said in a cold voice, "don''t chase!"


    "Who are you?" director Chen was obviously dissatisfied with the young woman''s tone.


    The woman in leather presented a certificate to Director Chen. Her voice was still very cold: "this is our task. You have no right to interfere!"


    After seeing the certificate, director Chen immediately opened his mouth. His original anger immediately dissipated and he dared not say another word.


    The woman in leather snorted coldly, then turned away and whispered, "don''t interfere with these two people''s affairs, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    In the winding alleys of the old city of Yingcheng, Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan leaned against a mottled old wall and were smoking.


    Guan Xiaofan spits out a smoke ring and says, "brother Yang, how do I feel that we are a bit of dogs and mice today - mind your own business."


    Xiao Yang smiled bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "Originally, we were going to help Jingran. She is not only ungrateful, but seems to hate you more." Guan Xiaofan reluctantly shakes his head and doesn''t understand Jingran''s behavior today.


    Xiao Yang didn''t care. He pulled up Guan Xiaofan and said, "you lost the bet today. Go and buy me a drink!"


    As soon as he heard about drinking, Guan Xiaofan suddenly came to the spirit, laughed and said, "let''s go. We haven''t shared wine with brother Yang for several years. Let''s go today."


    The two people are friends who have passed their lives. They just find a stall and practice.


    After drinking the wine, it was already 11 o''clock at night. Guan Xiaofan secretly touched the gate of Tianhe Hotel, drove out his old car, and then drove home with Xiao Yang, who was also half drunk and half awake.


    Xiao Yang got out of the car downstairs, touched the black spot, lit a cigarette and walked up the corridor.


    This building is an old-fashioned family building. It has been more than 20 years. All kinds of public facilities have been broken, and most of the lights in the corridor have lost their function.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yang''s night vision ability is very good. Although he was drunk, he didn''t have any stumbling all the way. He safely reached the fifth floor.


    Just as soon as he opened his house door, Xiao Yang became alert immediately, and most of his drinking went away in an instant.


    With a flash of his figure, he immediately retreated to the door. His right hand took a coin from his pocket. Without looking at it, he ejected it into a corner of the room.


    In that corner, there was a slight cold hum, and then a dark shadow suddenly flashed and disappeared into the thick darkness of the room.


    Then, the coin hit the wall hard and made a harsh sound.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yang took a coin out of his pocket again, threw it with his right hand and ejected it towards a wall on the side. The coin drew a silver arc and hit the switch of the electric light.


    With a "pa", the electric light on the roof came on, and the scene in the room was instantly included in Xiao Yang''s eyes.

 Chapter 9

    At the moment when the electric light was on, Xiao Yang had seen the figure hiding in the corner of the wall. He couldn''t help frowning. It was incredible.


    At the moment, on the sofa in one corner of the room, a Firefox in a red tight leather dress sits safely and is smiling at the bleak sound at the door.


    "Why are you?"


    Xiao Yang walked into the room and asked some incomprehensible questions.


    "Why can''t it be me?" the tone of Firefox was a bit joking, with a smile on its eyebrows and a bit of charm on its face.


    Xiao Yang sat down in the other chair, looked at Firefox and said, "you know, I''m just an ordinary person now. What are you looking for me for?"


    Firefox looked at Xiao Yang''s eyes, and the smile on her face became thicker. She said, "didn''t you chase me before? Now I agree, so I came to you. Why, you''re not happy to see me?"


    "I''ll go. It was many years ago. Besides, now you''re not my type." Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t trust Firefox, but he was more confused about the arrival of Firefox.


    For such straightforward words, Firefox was not surprised, and then said, "well, you chased me back then, but now I chase you, how about it?"


    Xiao Yang widened his eyes, stood up, turned around Firefox a few times and said, "little fox, did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    Seeing that Firefox didn''t pay attention to him, Xiao Yang turned a few more times, and his eyes fell on Firefox''s choppy chest without concealment. He looked at it endlessly and looked very curious.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t I even deserve to chase you?" Firefox stood up, stood up with a high chest, eyes as silk, and looked at Xiao Yang. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yang was still such a scoundrel after not seeing him for so many years.


    "No, No." Xiao Yang hurriedly explained.


    Firefox looks beautiful and has a hot figure. In the face of such a human beauty who says he wants to pursue himself, Xiao Yang is more suspicious than excited. He knows the identity of Firefox very well. Such a character says he wants to pursue him, who has just come out of purgatory, but his purpose is obviously impure.


    Firefox smiled brightly, then fell on Xiao Yang''s shoulder, gently blew a breath towards Xiao Yang''s ears, and said in a charming voice, "since it''s not, it''s settled. From today on, you''re my boyfriend. I want to live in your house and look at you every day."


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Firefox had such a strong ability to climb down the pole. When he was about to refuse to export, he felt two groups of soft touch on his shoulder. He couldn''t help but swing his mind and hold back what he wanted to say.


    Before Xiao Yang enjoyed himself, Firefox turned around and walked towards Xiao Yang''s big bed.


    "It''s too exciting!" Xiao Yang couldn''t help a burst of nosebleed when he watched Firefox twist its sexy little ass and walk towards the big bed.


    But soon reason defeated the evil desire. Xiao Yang soon realized that the situation was wrong. The sexy goblin must have another plan. He immediately said in righteous words: "little fox, what are you doing here?"


    Firefox stretched out, glanced at Xiao Yang, smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll officially inform you that I''ll live with you from today on."


    "Why?"


    "No why!"


    "What if I don''t agree!" Xiao Yang''s intuition told him that the arrival of Firefox is definitely not simple.


    Firefox smiled, then shrugged its rounded shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, do you think your broken anti-theft door can stop me?"


    Xiao Yang became angry and said that he knew the details of Firefox very well. Like him, they were famous special forces in China.


    Don''t mention the security door in your home, which is some advanced security facilities in the army. I''m afraid it will be in vain in front of this human beauty.


    Xiao Yanggang came out of purgatory. In recent years, he has been frustrated and tired of military life. Therefore, he has made up his mind to drive out this annoying goblin.


    Otherwise, it would be more difficult to leave her here and want to live the so-called ordinary life. Who knows what secret task this goblin is carrying. At that time, he will pull himself in.


    Determined, Xiao Yang moved his mind and took care of it. Then he showed a wicked smile. He looked greedily at Firefox and said, "well, there''s only one bed in my house. We have to squeeze together."


    With that, Xiao Yang threw off his coat impatiently, sat down on the bed, bent over and began to take off his pants.


    However, Firefox showed no weakness. Once the wine red long hair was thrown, the fire red tight leather clothes had fallen to the ground, and the snow-white fragrant shoulders were immediately exposed.


    Such as snow skin, taking advantage of her fiery red underwear and the fullness of her chest, her hot figure is revealed.


    Firefox body a crooked, lying on the side of the bed, eyes such as silk looking at Xiao Yang, her whole person bathed in the light, appears more charming, even the voice is also full of charming Charm: "come on, I sleep alone every day. It''s strange to be lonely. Come with me today."

 Chapter 10

    Looking at the half naked Firefox, Xiao Yang suddenly froze there.


    His eyes swept back several times on the exposed skin of Firefox, and greedily stared at the two sources of temptation in front of Firefox''s chest and swallowed a few salivas.


    At that moment, Xiao Yang really wanted to rush up, tear off the last cover of the goblin, and then teach a hard lesson.


    But reason has been warning Xiao Yang that he still has Jingran''s ice beauty in his heart. Even if Firefox is naked in front of him, he doesn''t dare to go up rashly.


    You know, Firefox is a special forces soldier famous for being good at all kinds of knives, weapons and assassinations. God knows where she will hide a sharp short knife. At that time, she will give it to herself impolitely. I''m afraid her life will be left here today.


    So, almost without hesitation, Xiao Yang quickly put on his clothes and trousers, then took a pillow and slept on the sofa.


    For Firefox, he has no choice.


    The door of her own house can''t stop her. Even if you want to be shameless and play a rogue to take away each other, but others are more rogue than yourself, there''s no way. You have to admit your fate.


    Seeing that Xiao Yang had completely stopped, Firefox also stopped, pulled the sheet over his body, smiled and waved to Xiao Yang, indicating that he had won the victory.


    Xiao Yang turned his eyes in disdain and turned off the light. The room suddenly became dark.


    At the moment of darkness, Xiao Yang''s right hand felt the knife brought out of Tianhe hotel from his clothes.


    He didn''t know the purpose of Firefox, so he didn''t feel at ease after all. Holding the knife in his hand, he naturally felt more at ease when he slept.


    Fortunately, Firefox slept very honestly and didn''t stab Xiao yanglai secretly in the middle of the night.


    When the sun shone into the house through the small window of the old unit room the next day, Xiao Yang stretched himself on the sofa. When he wanted to sleep again, he heard a knock at the door outside the room.


    Xiao Yang yawned and reluctantly opened the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, Xiao Yang became energetic in an instant.


    People outside the door are dressed in moon white long skirts, long hair shawls, picturesque eyebrows, slender posture, simple and elegant expression with cold, which makes people feel ashamed at a glance.


    "Jing ran, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yang straightened up quickly. The nails stood at the door and didn''t dare to move a penny.


    Jing ran smiled faintly, and his expression was still cold: "I''ll come and have a look. I didn''t expect you to still live here."


    Xiao Yang laughed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiao Yang''s parents and Jing Ran''s parents used to be colleagues in the same unit. The two live in the opposite door and have a very good relationship. Therefore, when Xiao Yang and Jing ran were young, their parents deliberately made a match, so they decided to marry the two children.


    Later, Jingfu resigned to do business and soon gathered hundreds of millions of wealth. He became a famous man in Yingcheng. This childhood in laws was no longer mentioned.


    The Jing family didn''t mention it, and the Xiao family didn''t want to mention it, otherwise they would have provoked other people''s gossip and wouldn''t be welcomed.


    "What? Aren''t you going to invite me in for a while?"


    Jing ran looked at Xiao Yang''s posture and had the meaning of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Xiao Yang scratched his head and said, "well, the house is chaotic. Let''s talk outside."


    The guest followed the Lord, and Jing ran didn''t insist. After a little hesitation, he said, "Xiao Yang, our two things are just jokes made by our parents at that time. We can''t take them seriously."


    Xiao Yang naturally knew that Jing ran was talking about the in laws. At that time, both parents made an oral agreement, and there was indeed an element of joke.


    But Xiao Yang knows that since he was a child, he has liked Jingran very much, until now.


    "This, I know." Xiao Yang nodded, and a wisp of disappointment crossed his eyes.


    "Then why did you make trouble at my wedding?"


    Jing Ran''s eyes were as clear as water and as bright as moonlight, staring at Xiao Yang''s face.


    Xiao Yang''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling together: "do you really like Xiao Dafu?"


    Jing Ran''s eyes were scattered in an instant, and his voice said coldly, "this seems to have nothing to do with you."


    Xiao Yang was stunned and couldn''t help but hang a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth: "nothing, just curious."


    It seemed that he was aware of his gaffe. Jing ran rationalized his emotions and just said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you directly. It doesn''t matter whether I like Xiao Dafu or not. It''s mainly because my father''s company has financial problems. Only he has the economic strength to help us."


    As Xiao Yang expected, Jing ran didn''t come out of his own will.


    Then Jing ran smiled bitterly and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Let you make this noise, my marriage with Xiao Dafu will blow up. I''m afraid my father''s company won''t last for a few days."


    After a word, Jing Ran''s eyes fell on Xiao Yang''s face and said, "I came here today for fear that you might misunderstand us."


    "Isn''t it money? It''s up to me!" Xiao Yang frowned and said, "since I broke your business, I''ll be responsible to the end!"


    Jingran''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and two bright lights radiated from his eyes.

 Chapter 11

    But soon the light faded again.


    Jing ran said with a wry smile: "forget it, this is not a small number. You don''t have to bear this responsibility for me."


    Xiao Yang shook his head and was about to speak. There was a flash of red shadow beside him. Firefox had rushed out, lying on Xiao Yang''s shoulder, looked at Jing ran curiously, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, which looked very charming.


    At the moment, Firefox still only wears red underwear, and a large area of snow-white skin is exposed and close to Xiao Yang''s back, causing a surge of blood in Xiao Yang''s body.


    Xiao Yanglan stopped at the door. He was afraid of Jingran. When he saw the goblin dressed so beautifully, he couldn''t explain why he had eight mouths at that time.


    Now it''s good that the goblin jumped out and had such a close contact with himself in front of the goddess in his mind. He was completely miserable.


    Jingran''s face, which was not surprised by everything, also felt a blush. He quickly smiled faintly, left a word, turned and went away: "sorry to disturb you."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go. Don''t send it away." Firefox still lies on Xiao Yang''s shoulder, sticks out half its head towards the door, and says Jiao Didi.


    Obviously, Firefox has a mind to destroy Xiao Yang''s good deeds, otherwise it won''t come out in such hot clothes.


    But before Firefox finished, Xiao Yang turned around, hugged her fragrant shoulder and kissed her charming red lips.


    Firefox was stunned, raised his knee and bumped into Xiao Yang''s lower abdomen. His hand slipped. A two inch long blade had been held in his hand and stabbed at Xiao Yangfei.


    Xiao Yang succeeded in one move and then dodged to avoid the attack of Firefox. He stood aside with his shoulders in his hands and looked at Firefox with a laugh. His eyes were full of the pleasure of revenge.


    Firefox''s pretty face was frosty, and its sharp blade turned over. It stabbed Xiao Yang with another knife.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, Firefox is famous for its knife and weapon assassination.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yang''s fighting skills and tactics are also ranked top in the special forces. You come and I go. After more than a dozen moves in a row, you can''t tell the difference.


    Xiao Yang got a bargain and was in a good mood. He said, "little fox, you said you wanted to pursue me yesterday. Now I officially inform you that I will accept you from today on."


    Firefox, which has always been bold and unrestrained, seems to be possessed by a devil. Its sharp blade moves are fierce, and it is clear that it wants to play with its life.


    Xiao Yang didn''t expect that he stabbed the hornet''s nest, and more than a dozen moves came down. Gradually, he couldn''t resist the crazy little fox, and quickly shouted: "little fox, although I don''t know what you came to me this time, it must not kill me, otherwise you would have done it last night..."


    After hearing this, Firefox suddenly calmed down, looked at Xiao Yang coldly and said, "Xiao Yang, next time you dare to touch me, I will kill you!"


    Under the cold eyes of Firefox, Xiao Yang trembled unconsciously: "this demon is really not simple. Even if he is bold and unrestrained, he is not allowed to be touched by others. It''s really strange."


    Firefox obviously didn''t expect Xiao Yang''s strange mind. She took out a brand-new fire red tight leather dress from the wardrobe and put it on her.


    Xiao Yang was silly again. He had moved into his house with his clothes. It seemed that he was really ready to stay.


    However, there is such a hot goblin living in the house. He can only see and can''t touch it. Isn''t he worried to death.


    Firefox put on her clothes, the frost on her face gradually faded, and a touch of flirtatious reappeared in her eyes. She looked at Xiao Yang and said disdainfully: "some people are wishful thinking. They stick their hot face to their cold ass, but they play a powerful role in front of me. It''s good to call themselves the captain of the dragon group?"


    "Dragon group, captain... Ha ha, Firefox, you look at me too high. I Xiao Yang is just an ordinary person now."


    Xiao Yang''s face became colder and colder. Some memories had already become the past. Xiao Yang didn''t want to mention them, let alone recall them.


    Firefox looked at Xiao Yang''s side face, and her eyes looked complex.


    But then, the eyes became firm again. Firefox smiled faintly and showed its unique charm again: "ha ha, frankly, you are just a loser despised by Jingran."


    "Loser." Xiao Yang smiled, touched a cigarette, held it in his mouth and said, "I like this word."


    "Since you know you are a loser, why do you have to pay debts for others? Do you have money?"


    Firefox held back its smile and asked with big charming eyes.


    Xiao Yang turned his head sideways, looked at Firefox''s pretty face and said, "there is a word in the world called ''responsibility'', do you understand?"


    "Cut, she has nothing to do with you. What''s your responsibility?"


    Firefox has some disdain on its face. Fortunately, it covers up very well.


    Xiao Yang shook his head and took a cigarette: "I ruined her wedding, so I am naturally responsible for the problems in her company."


    After a word, Xiao Yang took out a coat from the wardrobe, put it on his body and went out of the door.


    Firefox leaned against the door, looked at Xiao Yang''s back, endured and endured, and finally asked, "Xiao Yang, where are you going?"


    "Find a job!"

 Chapter 12

    Xiao Yang went out of the door and called Guan Xiaofan.


    He hasn''t been in Yingcheng for years. The city has already developed, which makes him feel strange.


    Fortunately, Guan Xiaofan was not very busy. As soon as he heard Xiao Yang''s phone, without saying a word, he opened his broken public.


    In the car, Xiao Yang said the reason why he wanted to go out to find a job. Guan Xiaofan was stunned.


    You know, the scale of King Ran''s Dihao group is not small. The debt that can make Dihao group helpless is definitely tens of millions. It''s nonsense to say that paying off the debt with Xiao Yang''s current economic level.


    But looking at Xiao Yang''s solemn face, Guan Xiaofan knows that Xiao Yang is determined to take this matter, so he will no longer dissuade him.


    Guan Xiaofan knows Xiao Yang''s character too well. Once he makes up his mind, even eight cows can''t come back.


    "Since we''re looking for a job, let''s go to the talent market in Yingcheng." Guan Xiaofan drove straight to the talent market.


    Yingcheng is indeed a famous big city in China. Even the talent market is very magnificent.


    When Guan Xiaofan accompanied Xiao Yang into the talent market, he saw that the huge exhibition hall was crowded, and every recruitment seat was crowded with people.


    Xiao Yang looked around and scolded his mother: "it''s too competitive!"


    However, Xiao Yang was even more depressed because he saw that in front of each recruitment seat, the academic requirements were written in bold font, all of which were above bachelor''s degree, and some even required to meet the academic requirements of graduate students and doctors.


    People are crowded. At least they can join in the fun. They don''t even have the qualification to join in.


    Guan Xiaofan''s eyes were sharp. He saw that there was no one in front of a seat in the innermost corner of the exhibition hall, and the words of unlimited education were written on the exhibition board.


    Looking down again, Guan Xiaofan was shocked by four big black bold words - "recruitment of security guards" under the exhibition board.


    Xiao Yang also observed the corner. After a little hesitation, he walked towards the booth.


    "We are all powerful Chinese special forces. Do we really want to be security guards for others?" Guan Xiaofan asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Yang smiled and said, "what''s wrong with being a security guard? It''s not illegal."


    Guan Xiaofan was speechless. It was rare that Xiao Yang could put himself on airs like this. He had to shut up.


    Xiao Yang walked to the booth and saw that the person in charge was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing inferior suits and leather shoes, looking at Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan in a manner.


    "Why? Are you here to apply for security?" the middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    Security guards are mostly migrant workers from the countryside. Generally, people with a little education, ability or background will not do this thankless work.


    Therefore, middle-aged people have a sense of superiority at the bottom of their heart and are very arrogant.


    Xiao Yang rubbed his hands, made a look of fear and nodded.


    Now that you''re looking for a job, you have to put your body down and make the competent leaders unable to stand down as soon as you come up. That''s not necessarily a good thing.


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s appearance, the middle-aged man became more and more arrogant. He glanced at Xiao Yang obliquely: "well, how about you come to work in our company tomorrow with a monthly salary of 1500?"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He immediately offered a cigarette to the middle-aged man and said, "manager, you see, it''s not easy for us to make money. Is the fifteen thousand salary too low?"


    "That''s fifteen hundred and five, no more." the middle-aged man said impatiently.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a lower salary in the whole camp city. Guan Xiaofan vaguely guessed that it was the middle-aged man who deliberately lowered his salary. At that moment, he said, "fifteen hundred and five, not much!"


    "I don''t think you should do anything else! You don''t pee yourself to see what you look like. Like you, the whole camp city grabs a lot. If it weren''t for your pity, I wouldn''t need you."


    Unexpectedly, the local boy from the countryside dared to contradict himself. The middle-aged man immediately got angry and patted the table to scold.


    Guan Xiaofan shook his eyebrows and grabbed a teacup on the table. With a strong hand, the whole teacup broke into more than a dozen pieces in an instant.


    The middle-aged man was stunned there for a moment, with incredible surprise in his eyes. He said for a long time: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing his torn face, Xiao Yang put away his kind smile, sat down on the chair opposite the middle-aged man and said, "we have nothing to do, just want to find a job."


    "Well, well, let''s discuss your salary slowly." the middle-aged man looked up and saw Guan Xiaofan staring at him fiercely. He quickly added: "five thousand a month, five thousand per person a month."


    Xiao Yang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer if I take your salary of 5000. With my skills, I''m definitely worth one of your security forces."


    The middle-aged man nodded approvingly and presented the registration materials of recruiting employees with both hands.


    Xiao Yang picked it up and just wrote down his name. Unexpectedly, a fat face appeared on the large electronic screen in the exhibition hall.


    The fat face, with a wild smile, pointed out on the big screen: "pay attention to all companies. If anyone dares to accept the two bastards named Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan as employees, don''t blame me. Xiao Dafu doesn''t give face!"

 Chapter 13

    After leaving the talent market, Guan Xiaofan still cursed Xiao Dafu''s family.


    Due to the threat of Xiao Dafu, no company in the talent market dares to accept Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan. Although Guan Xiaofan has a pair of iron fists, everyone is more afraid of Xiao Dafu''s insidious.


    If you offend Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan, you will be beaten up at most, but if you offend Xiao Dafu, you are afraid that your company will go bankrupt the next day.


    Guan Xiaofan first wanted to beat up the recruiters, and then shouted to find Xiao Dafu who hid in the dark to observe them, but they were stopped by Xiao Yang.


    Since Xiao Dafu dares to say cruel words, he naturally hides it hidden enough. Aimless search will only waste time.


    Xiao Yang sat in the car and enjoyed the beautiful new streets in Yingcheng.


    Guan Xiaofan smoked one by one: "brother Yang, Xiao Dafu is a villain, but in terms of economic strength, he is definitely the overlord of our whole camp city area. I''m afraid what he said in the talent market today will soon spread all over the camp city. I''m afraid no company will dare to take us in at that time."


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and said with some disdain, "Xiao fat man overestimates himself."


    Guan Xiaofan looked dignified. Although he was merciless when he beat Xiao Dafu in Tianhe Hotel, Guan Xiaofan was still afraid afterwards.


    Fortunately, Yingcheng public security bureau did not find them any more trouble, which also made Guan Xiaofan happy for a long time.


    "Come on, Xiao Fan, let''s drink. I''ll treat you." Xiao Yang lit a cigarette and said.


    As soon as he heard of drinking, Guan Xiaofan became interested. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the old people roared and rushed out like flying.


    After the two drank, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Xiao Yang took advantage of the wine and walked alone in the street.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked out of a street, I saw three or four big men shouting and scolding around a silver BMW in a remote park.


    A girl in a aqua green dress soon came down from the BMW. She looked very beautiful. She was about eighteen or nine years old.


    "Fool, if you are surrounded by so many people, you dare to get off." Xiao Yang said to himself, and his eyes couldn''t help falling there.


    Sure enough, everything was as Xiao Yang expected. Before the girl could say two words, she was surrounded and beaten up by several big men.


    At the same time, a van that seemed to have been waiting for a long time came quickly, and two big men ran out of the van. Several people raised the girl''s hands and feet and were about to pull it onto the van.


    "I dare to kidnap in broad daylight. The security of the camp city is not very good." Xiao Yang seemed to have expected it. He muttered to himself. Then he made a force under his feet, rushed to the van, stretched out his hand and pulled down the girl who had been pulled into the car.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yang kicked the man left outside the car to the ground, then turned sideways to avoid a heavy fist, turned around, and hit the other man''s face with his right fist without hesitation. He immediately beat the man with blood and tears and shouted.


    "Smelly boy, don''t mind your own business!" the leading man, wearing sunglasses, looked at Xiao Yang covetously.


    Xiao Yang glanced disdainfully and said, "Sir, I''m nosy. What''s the matter?"


    The big man in sunglasses became angry and roared. He rushed to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang didn''t hide. He threw out a standard uppercut and hit the man in sunglasses on his chin. The man in sunglasses took two steps on the ground, then fell to the ground and fainted.


    All the people, including the rescued girl in aqua green dress, were stunned in an instant.


    The van roared and flew out, taking several other people away.


    The girl in the aqua green dress thanked her first, and then looked at the three men who fell to the ground. Some of them couldn''t make up their mind: "well, what about the three of them?"


    "Call the police. What else can I do?"


    Xiao Yang offended Yingcheng Public Security Bureau last time, so he didn''t want to wait for the police to arrive here, whistled and walked away along the road.


    Just before Xiao Yang walked a few steps away, a small silver BMW came behind him and stopped right in front of him.


    In the car, the girl in the aqua green dress put her head out: "thank you just now, but I''m afraid they''ll come to me. Can you take me home?"


    Xiao Yang couldn''t help suffocating. It seems that this should be the work of the police uncle.


    However, since it was the beauty who sent out the invitation, Xiao Yang naturally had no reason to refuse, especially in front of such a beautiful girl who looked very pleasing to the eye.


    When he opened the door, Xiao Yang sat down on the co pilot.


    When the small BMW started, Xiao Yang felt calm. The feeling of a good car was really different. It was many times better than Guan Xiaofan''s broken public.


    "By the way, my name is Su yu''er. What''s your name?" the girl in the aqua green dress turned her face and showed a sweet smile.


    "My name is Xiao Yang." Xiao Yang touched a cigarette and smoked in the car.


    Su yu''er frowned slightly, but then smiled again: "your Kung Fu is so powerful! Well, I want to ask you to be my personal bodyguard, can you?"

 Chapter 14

    Xiao Yang''s eyes lit up, but then he deliberately straightened his face and said, "you know, we martial arts practitioners have always been reluctant to appear in public."


    "I can give you money and give you a lot of money." Su yu''er''s face grew melancholy and said in a somewhat pleading tone: "I know people like you must not care about money, but you can see that I''m very dangerous recently. You should help me."


    "How much can you give me?" Xiao Yang''s eyes brightened at the mention of money. Completely ignore the mysterious appearance that you just deliberately maintained for yourself.


    Su yu''er''s eyes were also bright. He seemed afraid that Xiao Yang would change his tone and hurriedly said, "100000, 100000 a month!"


    Her eager breath led to a wave in front of her chest, which looked very full.


    Xiao Yang glanced carelessly and couldn''t open his eyes any more. After looking straight for a long time, he suddenly said, "good, good, good..."


    Then he swallowed a mouthful of water and swallowed the last word "see" into his stomach.


    Where did Su yu''er want Xiao Yang''s idea? She happily shook her long hair and said, "ha ha, great. With you, I won''t be afraid of them anymore."


    Looking at Su yu''er''s proud look, Xiao Yang was puzzled: "you are a little girl. Why do you have so many enemies?"


    Su yu''er stuck out her tongue and said, "in fact, I don''t blame them. They sold fake drugs and were exposed by me. They retaliated against me with shame and anger."


    "Oh." Xiao Yang looked at Su yu''er carefully, with some disapproval on his face.


    Su yu''er puffed up her small pink mouth and said, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    Xiao Yang smiled and didn''t speak.


    Su Yuer was so angry that as soon as she stepped on the brake, the little BMW "squeaked" and stopped on the roadside.


    She turned her head and shook her long hair. She looked at Xiao Yang solemnly and said, "our family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. No matter what traditional Chinese medicine, I can tell the authenticity at a glance."


    Seeing that Xiao Yang still didn''t care, Su yu''er was obviously angry. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the little BMW jumped out with a "whoosh".


    "Where to?" Xiao Yang asked curiously when he saw a sharp turn of the BMW on the wide road.


    "Go to see my grandpa and let you see the unique family knowledge of our Su family."


    Su yu''er raised her pretty face slightly, and her slightly angry expression was lovely.


    "Can I not go?" Xiao Yang intended to make her angry and looked impatient.


    Su yu''er smiled and said, "no! You are already my bodyguard. You have to go wherever I go!"


    "Well," said Xiao Yang with a wry smile, "today I have provoked another little ancestor."


    This seemingly quiet little girl is more stubborn than Firefox.


    After driving for half an hour against the red sunset, the little BMW finally stopped in front of a courtyard in the old city of Yingcheng.


    Su yu''er got out of the car angrily, pulled the co driver''s door and said, "come on, go and have a look with me. Don''t be frightened at that time."


    Xiao Yang smiled and thought to himself, "there is really nothing in the world that can scare me Xiao Yang."


    Thinking, he followed Su Yuer into the gate of the courtyard.


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, a smell of medicine rushed to his face. Xiao Yang''s eyebrows couldn''t help but raise and nodded secretly.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I''m coming." Su yu''er cried happily as she walked.


    In the room facing the gate of the courtyard, an old man with white hair and beard came out, raised his eyes and saw Su yu''er. He laughed: "yu''er, why are you here?"


    "Grandpa, let me see you." Su yu''er hugged the old man''s arm and sprinkled Jiao.


    The old man''s eyes had fallen on Xiao Yang and asked curiously, "yu''er, who is this?"


    Su yu''er shook her long hair and said, "Grandpa, his name is Xiao Yang. His kung fu is great. I was almost kidnapped on the road just now. He saved me."


    The old man was stunned, hugged Xiao Yang and said, "little old Su mu, thank you for saving our family yu''er. If you can find a place where Su is useful in the future, just speak."


    Xiao Yang quickly hugged his fist and returned the salute. He was polite.


    Su Mu hurriedly looked at Su yu''er and made sure that the baby granddaughter was not hurt. He was relieved and asked what happened.


    Su yu''er was lively and talked vividly about her adventures just now. Not only did she have no fear, but she was very excited.


    When it was said that Xiao Yang had promised to be su yu''er''s bodyguard, Su Mu looked at Xiao Yang up and down carefully with a pair of bright eyes, then stroked his beard and nodded.


    "Grandpa, you can judge me. I said that no matter what kind of traditional Chinese medicine, as long as I look at it, I can tell whether it is true or not, and he doesn''t believe it." Su yu''er made a wronged expression and looked like an angry little girl.


    Su Mu smiled, patted Su yu''er''s small head and said, "the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, with a long history. Don''t say it''s you. Even I don''t dare to boast about it."


    Xiao Yang smiled and looked at Su yu''er deliberately. When he saw the pretty little girl making faces at him angrily.

 Chapter 15

    Although Su Yuer was criticized, she was not angry.


    Later, Su Mu said to Xiao Yang, "my granddaughter, although she is a little unruly and willful, Bing Xue is smart. Ordinary Chinese herbal medicines can''t hide from her eyes."


    "Hum." Su yu''er raised her eyebrows and deliberately looked at Xiao Yang.


    The old man opened his mouth, and Xiao Yang naturally nodded yes.


    Besides, Su Mu has white hair and beard and is full of energy. At first glance, he is a famous doctor in traditional Chinese medicine. He can praise him with the words "ice snow smart". I think Su yu''er does have some skills.


    Su Mu looked at the sky and said, "yu''er, you and Xiao Yang will have dinner at my house today. You haven''t come to me for a long time."


    Su yu''er nodded and helped Su Mu to the house.


    Xiao Yang followed. Since he promised to be su yu''er''s bodyguard, he naturally had to keep his word. Moreover, the monthly salary of 100000 a month also had an irresistible temptation.


    As soon as I entered the room, the smell of medicine became stronger. Many valuable medicinal materials were placed everywhere in the room, and antler, rhinoceros horn and Ganoderma lucidum were hung all over the wall.


    In the courtyard, another middle-aged man and woman took care of Su Mu''s life.


    Dinner was soon served on the table, mostly light vegetable dishes.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yang drank too much wine at noon and ate some vegetables to nourish his stomach.


    After dinner, Su Mu took Su yu''er and talked for a while. It was more than eight o''clock in the evening, so he went back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    Su yu''er sent off her grandfather, looked at Xiao Yang and said proudly, "how''s it going? I didn''t lie to you."


    Xiao Yang was not the one who easily conceded defeat. He shook his head and said, "it''s not traditional Chinese medicine. There''s nothing rare in the family of a drug seller."


    Su yu''er didn''t like to get up at that time. She blinked, as if she had made some determination. She crept into Su Mu''s bedroom and found an ancient hexagonal key from a large blue and white porcelain vase.


    "Hum! I knew you wouldn''t admit it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see our baby. If you can laugh at that time, I''ll convince you."


    Su yu''er has been spoiled since childhood and has always been competitive. Naturally, she is more reluctant to admit defeat.


    Xiao Yang is idle. Seeing Su yu''er''s firm expression, he can''t help but have a strong interest in the "baby" in her mouth.


    At that moment, Su yu''er sneaked into a secret warehouse in the courtyard with Xiao Yang.


    The storeroom is full of all kinds of herbs, but they are very common.


    Xiao Yang was about to make a sarcastic remark when he saw Su yu''er squatting down and began to grope on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yang was curious.


    Su yu''er didn''t lift her head and replied, "I''m looking for the lock hole to unlock."


    Xiao Yang stifled: "it seems that this baby is really good. It can''t be opened until the mechanism is started."


    It''s just that Su yu''er has been looking for it for a long time and doesn''t know the point.


    Xiao Yang was gloating: "little girl, is this your house? Why don''t you even know where to open the door?"


    "So what? You know, I only went in once when I was so big." Su yu''er was a little angry.


    Xiao Yang was about to say two more words to tease the competitive little girl. He just heard a "click", and the floor in the warehouse suddenly retreated to both sides, revealing a two square channel on the ground.


    Down the passage, there are steps layer by layer.


    Su yu''er took the mobile phone out of her arms, reflected the light of the mobile phone, and walked down the steps first.


    Xiao Yang followed her and looked around curiously.


    At the end of the steps is a basement of thirty or forty square meters. Su Yuer went to an oil lamp in the basement and lit it with a match. The dim yellow light instantly lit up the whole basement.


    Xiao Yang looked around and saw that there were many precious medicinal materials in the basement. In the middle of the basement, on a huge stone platform, there was a fire red ganoderma lucidum more than one meter high.


    This fire red ganoderma lucidum is obviously not an ordinary product. It is crystal clear. It is like a fire red jade, emitting a faint flame.


    Seeing that Xiao Yang had already opened his mouth wide, Su yu''er smiled proudly, stretched out his slender jade hand and patted on the branches of Ganoderma lucidum: "I heard from my grandfather that this is the legendary Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum, which only grows in the magma of the volcano. It''s very rare."


    Xiao Yang''s eyes coagulated. A red light on the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum attracted his attention. He subconsciously opened Su yu''er''s arm, but his stretched out right hand was exposed to the red light.


    Xiao Yang only felt a burning pain on the back of his hand. When he looked again, there was an inch long wound, and the blood was flowing out.


    At the same time, on the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum, a little fiery snake with a length of one foot is spitting out snake letters and staring at Xiao Yang and Su Yuer.


    "Ah! There''s a snake!" Su yu''er exclaimed, and the whole person stayed there.


    The little snake seemed hostile to human beings. He breathed the snake letter, stuck his head out of the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum, ran to Su yu''er and bit it.


    Xiao Yang didn''t dare to hesitate. When his right hand turned over, he grabbed the little snake in the palm of his hand. Then he made a force in his hand, and the whole little snake was pinched into a pool of blood by him.


    But then, from the blood stain in the palm of his hand, a violent heat broke out. Xiao Yang felt like holding a flame in his hand and couldn''t throw it away.


    The flame was not only very hot, but also a little strange. It seemed to have life. It worked hard to drill into Xiao Yang''s blood vessels.

 Chapter 16

    Then, endless pain also got into Xiao Yang''s blood vessels.


    As soon as Xiao Yang''s eyes were dark, the whole man was no longer under his control and fell to the ground.


    Just at the moment when he fell to the ground, he saw from the corner of his eyes that there were many small cracks in the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum in front of him. Those cracks were expanding rapidly, and soon the whole fire Ganoderma lucidum was broken into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    When Xiao Yang woke up again, he was already lying on a bed. Beside the bed, the old man Su Mu was scolding Su yu''er seriously.


    Su yu''er''s eyes were filled with tears and anxiety in sadness.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that Xiao Yang had opened his eyes, cried with joy and said, "you, you finally woke up."


    Su Mu''s gloomy face gradually stretched out, took Xiao Yang''s left hand pulse, stroked his white beard and said, "it''s strange that you were bitten by a red burning snake, but everything is normal."


    Su yu''er''s pretty face was full of pear blossoms and rain. When she heard Su Mu''s words, a smile finally appeared on her face.


    Su Mu looked at Xiao Yang and said, "how do you feel now?"


    Xiao Yang moved his hands and feet. He felt everything was normal. He got out of bed and walked around again. He didn''t find anything uncomfortable.


    Su Mu frowned. ChiYan snake is a medicine keeping spirit animal on Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum. It should be highly toxic, but Xiao Yang seems to have no adverse reaction at present.


    Although Su yu''er and Xiao Yang broke into the forbidden area without permission, the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum of the Su family''s town disappeared. Fortunately, Su yu''er was not injured, and Xiao Yang did it without authorization because he saved Su yu''er. Su Mu didn''t say much.


    Seeing that Xiao Yang was all right, Su Mu ordered him to leave. He really ruined the baby and was sad.


    Su yu''er also knew that she had made a mistake. She took Xiao Yang and ran out of the courtyard. She sat in a small BMW and started.


    Su yu''er planned to send Xiao Yang home first. After all, Xiao Yang was injured, but Xiao Yang didn''t forget his bodyguard identity and insisted on sending Su yu''er home.


    After su Yuer stopped the car in front of a luxurious villa, he looked at Xiao Yang, took out a bank card from his bag and said, "brother Xiao Yang, this card has 200000. Thank you for saving your life."


    Xiao Yang was not polite, so he picked it up. Then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Su Yuer has arrived home, and his task has been completed. Now he naturally leaves consciously.


    "The password is on the back of the card..." Su yu''er leaned out her head, looked at the back that was about to disappear in the night and said.


    When Xiao Yang returned home, the messy room had been cleaned up in order.


    However, there was no shadow of Firefox in the room. Xiao Yang secretly guessed that the little fox might have just joked with himself yesterday.


    After a busy day, he was already very tired. Xiao Yang plunged into bed.


    On the neat bed sheet, a faint sweet smell came, which made Xiao Yang unconsciously think of Firefox lying here with exposed clothes yesterday.


    The next day, Xiao Yangqi got up very early. After a simple wash, he went straight to Jingran''s company.


    Xiao Yang wanted Guan Xiaofan to send him there. Later, he thought it over. Originally, I wanted to be close to Jingran by giving money. It''s such a thing to take Guan Xiaofan''s light bulb.


    Unexpectedly, when Xiao Yang arrived at the office building of Dihao group, he saw Jing ran in a plain long skirt, walking out with a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The scenery is graceful and graceful, just like a snow lotus.


    The middle-aged man beside her looked obscene and glanced at Jing Ran''s chest from time to time.


    Seeing Xiao Yang, Jing ran smiled and nodded.


    Jing ran neither hates nor likes Xiao Yang.


    Although Xiao Yang ruined her wedding and plunged Dihao group into a financial crisis, Jing ran also vaguely felt that it was a blessing not to marry Xiao Dafu.


    Xiao Yang also nodded and was about to speak, but he saw the middle-aged man beside Jing ran looking at him with a hostile face.


    Xiao Yang lost his temper in an instant. What he wanted to say was held back in his stomach. He changed his mouth and said, "Jing ran, who is this around you?"


    "This is boss Guan Langguan from Jiangkou, but a big customer of Dihao group." Jing ran naturally introduced him.


    Xiao Yang held out his hand and said with a smile, "boss Guan, Hello, I''m Jingran''s good friend."


    Guan Lang was dressed in a decent suit. A pair of gold wire glasses were put on Fang Zhengzheng''s face. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, barely showing a smile. He casually took a ride on Xiao Yang''s right hand, which seemed a little careless.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes gradually cooled down. He looked at boss Guan, then turned his head and looked at Jing ran. His face resumed a sunny smile: "what are you going to do?"


    Jing ran did not observe the details of the two changes: "boss Guan likes antiques. I''m going to accompany him to the largest antique market in Yingcheng."


    Xiao Yang brazenly answered, "then I''ll go too. I don''t understand very well. I''m just going to study with you."


    Jing ran nodded readily, then opened the door and politely asked Guan Lang to get on the car.


    When Guan Lang got on the bus, he looked at Xiao Yang disdainfully, with a somewhat unhappy look in his eyes.


    Xiao Yang didn''t care. He had already seen from Guan Lang''s expression that the middle-aged old man was uneasy and kind to Jing ran, so he made up his mind to teach him a good lesson.

 Chapter 17

    The three soon arrived at the largest antique market in Yingcheng. It was a park next to the old city. There were all kinds of antique stalls under the trees in the park. It was really diverse.


    Guan Lang got off first and walked towards the nearest antique stall under the guidance of Jing ran.


    Xiao Yang followed behind them. Looking at Guan Lang''s appearance, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Just after walking a few steps, a small stone appeared at Xiao Yang''s feet, which was round and not slippery.


    Xiao Yang had an idea and kicked out at the right time.


    The pebble rolled out and fell under Guan Lang''s feet.


    So, as expected, Guan Lang slipped under his feet, twisted his body a few times, and finally sat down on the ground.


    "Oh!" the floor of the park was covered with lines. Guan Lang sat down on his ass and really fell seven meat and eight vegetables. His ass hurt for a while.


    Jing ran was startled and hurried up to help.


    Xiao Yang ran over and stopped Jing ran: "Jing ran, you have little strength. Come on, I''ll help you."


    As he spoke, he pulled up Guan Lang, who was sitting on the ground, with an undisguised look of ridicule on his face.


    Guan Lang didn''t know it was the boy who did it. He just thought he was careless when he walked. He couldn''t help getting blue and white on his face. He was not embarrassed.


    Jing ran quickly turned off the topic and invited Guan Lang to enjoy the antique jade on the stall.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, Guan Lang coughed, looked like an expert and said, "in my opinion, there are really not many of these things."


    Jing ran said wisely, "however, with the eyes of boss Guan, it will certainly help me find the real thing."


    Guan Lang nodded and said with a smile, "that''s, that''s, Miss Jingran can rest assured with me."


    Then Guan Lang went ahead and looked at the antique stalls one by one.


    Xiao Yang followed them and couldn''t talk at all.


    If you want to compete for boxing and firearms, Xiao Yang is not afraid of anyone, but when it comes to these antique jade articles, Xiao Yang is completely confused.


    Jing ran accompanied Guan Lang behind him and looked at those antique jade articles with a serious look.


    Only two people looked all the way, and none of them took a fancy to it.


    Suddenly, Guan Lang''s eyes lit up and went straight to a small stall under a tall pine tree.


    Xiao Yang was curious and hurried to follow him.


    Under the big pine tree, a young man spread a five foot square rag, on which a pile of antique jade articles were safely placed.


    Guan Lang went up, picked up a celadon vase and watched it carefully.


    Xiao Yang also picked up a simple jade card from the stall and looked at it carefully.


    As soon as this jade plate was started, it felt that the jade was round and unusual.


    Moreover, on his right hand, a faint red light lit up, and then all the information about the jade card miraculously appeared in his mind.


    "Phoenix and Phoenix jade plate, Han Dynasty..." Xiao Yang unconsciously read out the information about the jade plate in his mind.


    Guan Lang looked at Xiao Yang disdainfully and said, "just you, know a fart!"


    Xiao Yang immediately woke up from his surprise. Although he was surprised, he hated others to scold him. At the moment, the corner of his mouth moved and a wicked smile hung on his face.


    Xiao Yang buckled a piece of bark from the huge pine tree, and then ejected it quickly when people were not prepared.


    The bark hit Guan Lang''s right hand accurately.


    You know, Xiao Yang''s finger power is specially trained and has great power.


    Sure enough, as expected, Guan Lang let out a painful cry of "ah ah" again.


    The key is that his right hand hurts, and when he instinctively shrinks, the celadon vase in his hand falls to the ground and smashes.


    The young man selling antiques drank, jumped up in an instant, and pulled Guan Lang''s collar: "that''s blue and white porcelain from the official kiln of the Ming Dynasty. You have to pay, you have to pay!"


    Guan Lang was completely stunned. He looked at his hands and the shattered blue and white porcelain on the ground. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Jing ran was also surprised. He hurried forward to persuade him to make peace.


    The antique market, which was already very noisy, suddenly became more heated and noisy, and the people around it suddenly surrounded it.


    "We must pay for the blue and white porcelain of the official kiln of the Ming Dynasty, at least 3.5 million, not a Penny Less!" the vendor bit the price to death and refused to let it go.


    Looking at the debris on the ground, Guan Lang''s forehead had already burst out a layer of cold sweat.


    Things had been damaged. Although the vendor''s asking price was really outrageous, Guan Lang had to bite his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    But 3.5 million is really not a small amount. Let alone Guan Lang doesn''t have so much cash. Even if he has, it''s a burst of flesh pain to ask him to take out and buy this broken vase.


    Seeing it go on like this, it must be endless. Jing ran frowned gently together.


    But then, Jingran thought of a man. She looked up at Xiao Yang''s direction.


    Xiao Yang was afraid that the world would not be chaotic at the moment. He stood aside and looked at the excitement with a smile, but when he saw Jingran''s help, his heart was soft and strode out.

 Chapter 18

    Xiao Yang looked contemptuously at Guan Lang, who was already anxious and sweating, and couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "aren''t you a rich man? Why don''t you compensate others for their losses?"


    Seeing Xiao Yang standing up, Guan Lang seemed to see the Savior, grabbed Xiao Yang and said, "brother Xiao, you see, I accidentally broke this bottle just now. Please help me talk to the boss..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Yang smiled and said, "whether you are careful or not, but if you do break someone''s things, you should compensate according to the price, shouldn''t you?"


    Guan Lang immediately stopped his mouth and turned white.


    Jing ran also showed an anxious look. She originally asked Xiao Yang to stand up and beg for mercy, but Xiao Yang stood over to the vendor.


    Jing ran was about to get angry, but saw Xiao Yang squat down, pick up a piece of broken porcelain and look at it carefully.


    As soon as the broken porcelain pieces started, Xiao Yang knew all the information about the porcelain under the strange reflection of his right hand.


    "This is not the blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty!" Xiao Yang said impolitely.


    The vendor''s expression suddenly became excited, pointed to Xiao Yang and scolded: "you know a fart, my porcelain is a solid blue and white porcelain from the official kiln of the Ming Dynasty!"


    Xiao Yang smiled, put the porcelain piece in his palm and said, "look, not to mention that the tire and glaze of this porcelain are completely different from those of the Ming Dynasty, but that the patterns on this porcelain are not the so-called Ming Dynasty porcelain at all!"


    In a word, Xiao Yang turned his mouth and continued, "this thing is just a batch of works of art produced in Jingdezhen in 2008."


    The originally arrogant vendor was stunned. Originally, he was going to die and refuse to admit it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yang even said the production date and manufacturer of the porcelain. He couldn''t help venting his anger and nodded.


    "So, according to the market price, the rich boss Guan will compensate you 1000 yuan, which is just right."


    Although Xiao Yang helped Guan Lang, he still didn''t forget to disgust him.


    Guan Lang saved 3.5 million yuan at once. He didn''t care about the 1000 yuan. He quickly took it out and settled the dispute.


    Jing Ran''s face was more surprised at the moment.


    She looked at Xiao Yang carefully, but she didn''t find any changes in Xiao Yang, but just now Xiao Yang accurately identified the production time and place of a porcelain, which really surprised her.


    After this trouble, Guan Lang finally put away his arrogant look in front of Xiao Yang and became modest.


    And Xiao Yang didn''t pester him anymore. Xiao Yang''s mind was all on his right hand at the moment.


    He thought and thought, and finally felt that his right hand might have changed last night. After all, the so-called medicine guarding spirit beast red burning snake is not a mortal.


    Next, Xiao Yang became active in the antique market with the identification technology of his right hand.


    He took the 200000 yuan from the nearby bank and bought all the good things he identified. It''s really antique.


    Because of his mistake just now, Guan Lang was much more honest. He just looked at it in the antique market and didn''t dare to stretch out his hand again.


    When he saw the antiques bought by Xiao Yang, he couldn''t help praising them, and he couldn''t help being jealous at the bottom of his heart.


    Jing ran was very curious about whether the things Xiao Yang bought were true or false, so he drove and took Xiao Yang and Guan Lang to an antique identification center.


    The appraiser was an old man. He looked at the antiques bought by Xiao Yang and nodded endlessly.


    Xiao Yang was not polite either. He asked, "teacher, father, since these are true, how much can they be worth?"


    The appraiser classified those things respectively, roughly calculated them and said, "well, I''ll give you three million yuan, and you can buy them for me!"


    Then the old man said again, "young man, at your age, you can have such an eye in the antique industry. I''ve lived my whole life. It''s the first time I''ve seen you."


    Xiao Yang bought these things to make money. When he heard that the old man was willing to pay 3 million for him, he quickly agreed.


    When he came out of the identification center, Xiao Yang pulled Jingran''s clean jade hand and put the check with a face value of 3 million in Jingran''s hand.


    Jing ran was stunned, then shook his head and said, "Xiao Yang, this is your money. How can you give it to me?"


    Xiao Yang laughed and then turned away. As he walked, he said, "I said I would be responsible for you!"


    Jing ran took the check and his face was very complicated for a moment.


    Xiao Yang came home and saw that Firefox still didn''t come back. At the thought of Firefox''s hot body, he faintly missed it.


    Xiao Yang couldn''t help feeling ashamed. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone in his pocket rang in an instant.


    Xiao Yang picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Jing Ran''s phone. He was excited again, but as soon as he answered, he heard Jing Ran''s anxious voice from his cell phone: "Xiao Yang, I, my sister has been kidnapped. Please save her!"

 Chapter 19

    Xiao Yang frowned and asked, "don''t worry, what''s the situation? Speak slowly."


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Jing ran calmed down and said in a deep voice, "I just received a call from the kidnappers. They kidnapped my sister Jing Yao and asked me for something called Millennium tears, and I can''t call the police, or I''ll tear up the ticket."


    Jing ran didn''t say the rest. On the one hand, she couldn''t call the police. On the other hand, it was also Xiao Yang''s good Kung Fu at the noisy wedding.


    "What is the tears of a thousand years?" Xiao Yang asked.


    "I don''t know. If so, I will exchange it for Jing Yao." Jing ran replied simply.


    "Did the kidnapper say where to trade?"


    "In Chengdong chemical plant."


    Xiao Yang touched a cigarette in his mouth and said, "well, I''ll go there now."


    Xiao Yang went out, took a taxi and went straight to Chengdong chemical plant.


    Along the way, Xiao Yang kept urging the driver to drive faster, and the driver worked hard. It took 40 minutes to arrive after an hour''s journey.


    Xiao Yang got out of the car and a large area of dilapidated factory buildings appeared in front of Xiao Yang.


    The chemical plant has been shut down for more than ten years, and now it is in ruins.


    After years of special forces career, Xiao Yang instinctively developed the habit of being cautious. He stood outside, roughly observed the terrain of the whole chemical plant, and carefully stepped into the chemical plant.


    As soon as he entered the factories, Xiao Yang found that the terrain here was far more complex than he thought.


    When Xiao Yang passed through five or six factories, he finally appeared in a vast and messy square.


    Xiao Yang looked around and said in a disdainful voice, "your disguise is too bad. You''d better come out and talk!"


    As Xiao Yang''s voice fell, from the ruins around the square, more than a dozen small gangsters in strange clothes and colorful hair came out one after another.


    In the hands of each little gangster, he took a steel pipe or a machete and came to Xiao Yang angrily.


    Behind these little gangsters, a beautiful girl of 15 or 16 years old, dressed in school uniforms, was pushed over with her hands cut back.


    Standing behind the girl was a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and a bald head.


    The man pointed to Xiao Yang from a distance and shouted, "are you the little girl''s family?"


    Xiao Yang looked at the girl and recognized Jing Ran''s sister Jing Yao. He nodded and said, "I am."


    Jingyao also met Xiao Yang when she was a child. Now she sees Xiao Yang and shows a surprised look in her eyes: "brother Xiao Yang, you''re here."


    Xiao Yang smiled and said, "yes, I''m coming."


    Then his eyes coagulated, his body was like electricity, and he shot out. With a few moves, he put down several small gangsters in front of him.


    Then, Xiao Yang kept flying under his feet and rushed towards Jing Yao.


    Relying on his superior melee fighting skills, Xiao Yang made a good calculation and saved Jing Yao from the kidnappers before they knew his details.


    Xiao Yang''s excellent skill really caught all the kidnappers by surprise.


    After seven or eight gangsters were put down on one side, the bald man was shocked and completely stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yang rushed over and was about to pull through the scene. Unexpectedly, a big knife in the oblique stab was cut down.


    Xiao Yang quickly retracted his right hand and turned around. A young man in black, holding a big knife, was attacking him from the side.


    The young man had a solid knife technique. He cut down several times in a row, which made Xiao Yang unable to find his flaws.


    Xiao Yang was slightly stunned. From behind the body, two young men in black dressed in the same clothes emerged from the ruins. Each of them took a big knife and chopped at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang is very skillful. He is not afraid of the joint attack of three young people in black, but after more than ten moves in a row, Xiao Yang gradually shows his shocked expression.


    Xiao Yang thought to himself, not to mention three ordinary young people, even three special forces. He was afraid that he would have put them down early.


    Seeing that the plan to rescue people by surprise failed, Xiao Yang immediately pushed back the young man in black behind him and withdrew from the battlefield in a few steps.


    Led by a young man in black, his face was dignified, and he was obviously surprised by Xiao Yang''s skill.


    He looked at Xiao Yang and asked in a deep voice, "since you are the little girl''s family, what do we want?"


    "What?" Xiao Yang pretended not to know.


    The young man in black shook his eyebrows and said, "tears of a thousand years!"


    "What is the tears of a thousand years?" Xiao Yang has never heard of this thing, although he is well-informed.


    The young man in black showed Sen Leng''s killing intention in his eyes. He stared at Xiao Yang and said, "you know why! You''re not afraid that I''ll kill this little girl now!"


    "Dare you!" Xiao Yang''s eyes were cold for a moment and looked at each other''s eyes.


    The young man in black smiled at Jie Jie, and the blade in his hand was like electricity. He cut it down towards Jingyao.

 Chapter 20

    Xiao Yang''s eyes were frozen and wanted to fight, but the other two young men in black had already waved a knife and forced them to come over.


    At the critical moment, I saw a white shadow flash, and a dagger flew out of nowhere and nailed it on the wrist of the young man in black.


    The young man in black had a pain in his wrist. As soon as he loosened his hand, the big knife fell straight to the ground.


    Xiao YangZheng secretly rejoiced, but saw a hot red figure leap out from the broken window of the nearby factory.


    After the red figure landed, he turned around beautifully, and a senhan blade on his right hand had been directly inserted into the heart of the young man in black.


    So the young man in black screamed and fell to the ground.


    Just at the moment he fell to the ground, the red figure and jade hands flew gently. The two daggers that had originally assassinated him returned to each other''s hands.


    The red figure did not hesitate. As soon as the blade turned, the bald man guarding Jing Yao didn''t even see the hot woman clearly. His neck was deeply cut by the other party, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "Firefox, well done!"


    Xiao Yang was excited. Seeing the opportunity, he raised his foot and kicked a young man in black to the ground.


    He used 100% of his strength to take this step. The young man in black immediately flew backward. When he fell to the ground, he vomited blood in his mouth and couldn''t live.


    Another young man in black saw that the situation was wrong. The "brush brush" cut three knives in a row and forced Xiao Yang back. Then he turned around and wanted to escape.


    Xiao Yang glanced at the corners of his mouth and showed his evil smile.


    He picked his eyebrows, grabbed a dagger in Firefox''s hand, and threw it out without looking at it.


    But the dagger seemed to have eyes, and it was accurately nailed to the back heart of the young man in black.


    Firefox glared at Xiao Yang, then turned the dagger in her left hand and cut off the rope binding Jing Yao.


    Jing Yao was already frightened by the killing in front of her. Although she was free, she still stood there.


    Xiao Yang walked over, rubbed her little head and said, "little girl, what''s the matter? I''m scared silly?"


    Jing Yao gave a cry, threw herself into Xiao Yang''s arms and sobbed.


    Xiao Yang was stunned, and a piece of warm fragrant nephrite filled his arms in an instant.


    Firefox stood aside, the original cold murderous spirit gradually faded, and a touch of beauty reappeared on her face.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go. I''ll take you home!"


    Xiao Yang took Jing Yao''s small hand and walked out of the ruins.


    Xiao Yang walked for a while. Seeing that Firefox didn''t follow up, he couldn''t help turning back and asked, "little fox, won''t you go?"


    Firefox''s bright eyes turned and a charming smile appeared on her face: "you go first. When you need it, I''ll find you."


    Xiao Yang had no choice but to leave the chemical plant with Jing Yao first.


    Just after they left the chemical plant, a brown Audi just drove over.


    The door opened with a squeak, and Jing ran in a moon white dress came out of the car.


    Jing Yao hurried over and threw her head into Jing Ran''s arms. She bowed her head and sobbed again.


    Jing ran patted her back gently, and her face was full of pity.


    The two men attached and whispered for a while. Jing Yao''s mood became much better and jumped into the car.


    Jing ran went to Xiao Yang and said solemnly, "Xiao Yang, thank you."


    Xiao Yang smiled slightly. He was always mature and steady. Facing the gratitude of the goddess in his heart, he was also at a loss.


    Jing Ran''s skirt moved and made an invitation gesture: "let''s go back by car."


    Xiao Yang nodded and was about to get on the bus. As soon as he turned around, he was seeing a fire red tight leather suit on a eaves not far away. He was looking at himself from a distance, as if he had something to say.


    Xiao yanglue thought and told Jingran to wait for him for a while, then turned and walked in the direction of Firefox.


    After walking three or four hundred meters in the ruins, Xiao Yang climbed up the well preserved factory building and walked to Firefox in a few steps.


    Firefox smiled, looked at Xiao Yang and said, "I thought you forgot me when you were accompanied by a goddess."


    Xiao Yang took a cigarette, played in his hand for a while, and then put it in his mouth: "you called me back just to be jealous."


    Firefox is not angry: "didn''t you see it today?"


    "What do you see?"


    Firefox turned around and stared into Xiao Yang''s eyes: "don''t you see that these people today are not ordinary people."


    "You feel it too?" Xiao Yang asked with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Firefox nodded and looked dignified: "these people belong to those vicious organizations. They all come for the tears of thousands of years."


    "What is the Millennium tear?"


    "A jade pendant with a huge secret." Firefox opened without hesitation: "my task now is to assist you, re integrate the lost dragon team members, and take advantage of the opportunity of the dark forces around to covet the tears of the millennium to completely eradicate them!"


    Xiao Yang shook his head and said, "these have nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in participating!"


    Firefox''s eyes gradually narrowed together, showing a lazy charm. Her eyes looked in a distant direction and said slowly: "today they can kidnap Jing Yao, tomorrow they will kidnap Jing ran. One day they don''t eradicate these dark forces, Xiao Yang, do you think you can live an ordinary life?"


    Xiao Yang was stifled and looked down the eyes of Firefox. On the road not far away, Jing ran was dressed in a moon white dress and stood there, which was elegant and beautiful.


    Xiao Yang''s face gradually twisted, as if he were struggling with some kind of thought. Finally, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had made some determination.


    "I, Xiao Yang, come back!"

 Chapter 21

    Looking at Xiao Yang''s sudden firmness, Firefox couldn''t help but be a little stunned, and then a charming radian appeared at the corner of his mouth: "this should be the captain of the dragon group I know."


    Looking at the instant amorous feelings of the beauty in front of him, Xiao Yang''s eyes brightened and subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    Noticing Xiao Yang''s embarrassment, Firefox couldn''t help giggling and looked at Xiao Yang with all kinds of eyes.


    It''s like being picked by you.


    If he hadn''t been familiar with the woman''s means, maybe Xiao Yang would have been confused by her appearance.


    However, even if he knew that the woman was called the "hot hand goddess", Xiao Yang still had a momentary absence.


    "Do you... Will you come back in the evening?" Xiao Yang hesitated and asked.


    To tell the truth, Firefox didn''t come back last night. Xiao Yang really missed it.


    After all, this woman''s appearance is definitely a disaster to the country and the people. Even if she can''t eat, it''s good to look good every day.


    Firefox heard the speech and thought about it, then said: "I need to investigate the situation about Millennium tears these two days, so..."


    Hearing what Firefox said, Xiao Yang couldn''t help being slightly disappointed.


    "However, you should still be able to go back tonight," Firefox added with a smile.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and immediately realized that the woman was definitely intentional just now.


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s expression of "deep resentment", Firefox Jiao smiled and said, "OK, the beauty over there is still waiting for you. Hurry over."


    Xiao Yang nodded, said goodbye to Firefox, got up, came to the Audi opened by Jing ran, opened the door and sat in.


    "Xiao Yang, thank you for today''s business."


    Jing ran started the car and said with sincere thanks on his face.


    She also knew that if Xiao Yang hadn''t done it, her sister would be threatened.


    "Raise your hand." Xiao Yang waved his hand.


    Of course, Xiao Yang saw the change of Jing Ran''s attitude towards him, and his heart was also secretly pleased.


    "Brother Xiao Yang, you were so powerful just now. You knocked down those bad guys a few times." Jing Yao sat aside and said with a look of worship.


    Xiao Yang couldn''t help laughing. The little girl''s heart was really big. She had just experienced the kidnapping. After a while, she came out completely.


    After talking and laughing with Jing Yao for a while, Xiao Yang remembered the Millennium tears mentioned by Firefox just now, so he asked Jing ran, "by the way, you really don''t know the Millennium tears mentioned by the kidnappers just now?"


    Jing ran shook his head and said, "if I did, I would have taken it out to save Yao Yao."


    Xiao Yang certainly has no doubt about Jing Ran''s words. It''s just that those organizations secretly covet the tears of the millennium. Why did they stare at the Jing ran sisters and ask her to take them out?


    Frowning for a moment, Xiao Yang still couldn''t understand what the reason was.


    "Xiao Yang... Where have you been in the past three years?" Jing ran hesitated and suddenly asked.


    After hearing Jingran''s interrogation, Xiao Yang''s face became a little ugly, his fist clenched, and even trembled slightly.


    The three years in purgatory were like living in hell. Xiao Yang was also tortured during this period.


    Although he has come out of there now, Xiao Yang''s mood is still out of control when he recalls the scene in the past three years.


    From the rearview mirror, I noticed Xiao Yang''s suddenly changed face. Jing ran couldn''t help but wonder. Originally, this was just a simple question. How could Xiao Yang react so much.


    After calming down, Xiao Yang took a deep breath and said in a bitter voice, "I''ve only been in the army for three years."


    Jing ran nodded and didn''t tangle with this problem. After a moment of silence, he asked, "do you have a job now?"


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment. Although he promised Su Yuer that the girl would be her bodyguard, it was not really a serious job, so he shook his head and said, "I haven''t found it yet, but don''t worry. I will find a way to help you solve the capital problem of imperial group."


    After hearing Xiao Yang''s words, Jing ran also had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Xiao Yang hasn''t found a job until now, but he gave himself the three million yuan he got from selling antiques.


    Thinking of this, Jing ran sighed inexplicably. In fact, Xiao Yang can''t be blamed for his wedding with Xiao Dafu.


    If he hadn''t appeared, his lifelong happiness would have been ruined.


    In this way, I should thank Xiao Yangcai. After all, he helped himself and made a choice he had never dared to make up his mind.


    After figuring out these things, Jing Ran''s heart can''t help but relax. He doesn''t want to be as disgusted with Xiao Yang as before.


    "If you can''t find a job, why don''t you come to Dihao group." Jing ran said.


    Xiao Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. Jing Ran has always been lukewarm to himself. Now how can he suddenly invite himself to work in her company?


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s look, Jing ran explained insincerely, "even if you saved Yao Yao today, I''ll thank you."


    Xiao Yang is also secretly happy. It seems that he hasn''t come in vain today. Jing Ran''s attitude towards him has obviously improved.


    If he joined the imperial group, he would be able to see Jingran every day in the future. Of course, Xiao Yang was very willing to do this, but he had promised Su Yuer to be her bodyguard before. Now if he changed his mind temporarily, it would be too unkind.


    Moreover, Su yu''er''s girl has already given herself 200000 yuan. Xiao Yang really can''t talk to her again.


    Although he was unwilling to give up the opportunity to contact Jingran, after some consideration, Xiao Yang had no choice but to say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Jing ran heard the speech and thought Xiao Yang refused the job because of his face.


    So he didn''t have any hope about it, but he said politely, "well, if you want to come, just call me."


    "OK." Xiao Yang nodded.


    The car stopped downstairs in Dihao group. After separating from the two sisters, Xiao Yang stopped a taxi on the roadside and went to the villa where Su Yuer lived.


    "Xiao Yang, you''re here at last."


    When the door of the villa opened, he saw Su Yuer standing there, smiling.


    She got up and followed Su Yuer to the villa. The luxurious decoration furniture in the villa also dazzled Xiao Yang. The girl is really a rich woman. No wonder she can afford a salary of 100000 a month.


    "Just sit down. What would you like to drink?" Su yu''er asked.


    She didn''t treat Xiao Yang as a bodyguard at all. Her words were like familiar friends.


    Before Xiao Yang came, he had planned to politely put forward his resignation to Su Yuer, but seeing Su Yuer''s warm hospitality to him, Xiao Yang was really embarrassed to say it again.


    "Just take a glass of cold water."


    Su yu''er got up and left. After a while, she came to the living room again and handed Xiao Yang the water cup in her hand.


    "Yu''er, you live alone in this family?"


    Just now, when Su yu''er was receiving water, Xiao Yang also looked around the villa, but he didn''t find anyone else, so he asked in some doubt.


    "Yes." Su yu''er said with a shriveled mouth, "my parents work outside all year round, so now I live alone in this villa."


    Xiao Yang''s parents died early, so after hearing Su Yuer''s words, they also felt some sympathy.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Yang suddenly asked, "by the way, you let me be your personal bodyguard. What do you usually need me to do?"


    "Of course it''s to protect my safety." Su yu''er said naturally.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yang asked tentatively, "what if you are not in danger?"


    Su yu''er looked up and thought, then said, "when I am not in danger, you should be responsible for talking with me and making me happy... In short, you should go with me wherever I go."


    After listening to Su yu''er''s duty of bodyguard for a long time, Xiao Yang''s head became big. He suddenly regretted that he had boarded the thief ship?


    "That jade, listen to me." Xiao Yang tried to make a kind expression and said, "I''m in my twenties this year. I still don''t have a girlfriend. I''m miserable... You should understand my feelings, too?"


    After Xiao Yang finished, he looked expectantly at Su yu''er.


    However, he didn''t get what he wanted. He saw a sympathetic look on Su yu''er''s small face. Instead, he noticed that Su yu''er''s eyes were suddenly full of vigilance towards himself.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Su yu''er covered her chest with both hands and said timidly, "I''m still a yellow flower girl. Although you don''t have a girlfriend, you can''t mess around..."


    Xiao Yang was speechless for a while and said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I want to say that although I am your bodyguard now, I have to have some private time to do my own things?"


    After listening to Xiao Yang''s explanation, Su yu''er was finally relieved. She patted her chest and said, "it scared me to death. I thought you were going to do something."


    "You can have private time if you want." Su yu''er thought about it for a while and nodded, "but if I have something to find you, you must be on call!"


    "No problem." Xiao Yang said happily.


    After solving this matter, Xiao Yang''s mood was also relaxed.


    It seems that Jingran can agree to the work there.


    When I wanted to find a job before, I was blocked by Xiao Dafu and couldn''t find it, but now there are two.


    Xiao Yang secretly sighed in his heart. At the same time, he also thought of the underground forces that secretly covet the tears of thousands of years, as Firefox said.


    The reason why he wanted to work in Dihao was not just to see Jingran every day. After his sister Jingyao was kidnapped, Xiao Yang was also very worried about Jingran''s safety.


    So his main purpose is to secretly protect Jingran''s safety.

 Chapter 22

    "But you''re going out with me today," Su yu''er said. "My grandfather''s birthday will be two days later. I''m going to buy him a birthday present today."


    Xiao Yang nodded when he heard the speech. On the one hand, Su yu''er agreed to his request. Of course, he could not refuse others.


    On the other hand, it''s his duty as a bodyguard to accompany his employer shopping.


    "What does your grandfather like to compare?"


    Sitting in Su Yuer''s small BMW, Xiao Yang asked casually.


    Su yu''er thought for a moment and said, "except that my grandfather likes to study traditional Chinese medicine, there are only antique calligraphy and painting left."


    "Antique calligraphy and painting." Xiao Yang''s heart moved. At the right moment, he could also take the opportunity to try again, his magical treasure identification ability.


    Led by Su yu''er, they came to an antique street and stopped in front of an antique shop called zhenbaoge.


    Seeing that Su yu''er wanted to buy things from antique shops, Xiao Yang also felt some regret. It would be better if he bought things in the antique market like Guan Lang before. He also enjoyed the feeling of selecting real antiques from a pile of fakes.


    But in such antique shops, there are almost no fakes.


    After parking the car, Xiao Yang and Su Yuer got off and walked into the antique shop.


    "Hello, how can I help you?"


    As soon as I entered the door, a saleswoman in cheongsam asked enthusiastically.


    Su yu''er replied, "my grandfather has a two-day birthday. I want to choose an antique or calligraphy and painting for his old man as a birthday gift."


    When the saleswoman saw Su Yuer''s dress, she knew she was not an ordinary person, so she went up and said, "these outside are just ordinary antiques. If you want to choose more expensive gifts, you might as well go inside and have a look."


    Su yu''er nodded and bought her grandfather a birthday present. Of course she wanted to buy something more expensive.


    "This way, please."


    Under the guidance of the saleswoman, they walked into an elegant room, where there were a wide range of antiques, calligraphy and paintings.


    Moreover, both the age and the degree of rarity are far more than those things placed in the hall just now.


    "Miss, if you choose a birthday gift for the old man, you might as well look at these calligraphy and paintings."


    Su yu''er was a little confused when she heard the speech. She has unparalleled talent in traditional Chinese medicine, but she doesn''t know anything about antiques, calligraphy and painting.


    "Can I touch these things?" Xiao Yang asked.


    The saleswoman hesitated when she heard the speech. Although these precious calligraphy and paintings are usually not allowed to be touched by customers.


    But she could see that Su Yuer was the daughter of a rich family. Of course, the things she wanted to buy in the club would not be cheap, so she didn''t want to miss the business, so she thought about it and nodded.


    Seeing the saleswoman''s concern, Xiao Yang also knew that she was afraid that these calligraphy and paintings would be damaged, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I just touched it."


    With the consent of the saleswoman, Xiao Yang put his hand on a landscape painting in front of him.


    Neither Su Yuer nor the saleswoman found that after Xiao Yang''s hand touched the picture, a faint light flashed on his right hand.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the moment just now, all the information about this landscape painting appeared in his mind.


    "The picture of spring outing", a work by Lin xuenian, a master of traditional Chinese painting, in 1998. "


    After hearing Xiao Yang''s words, the saleswoman was stunned and immediately said, "Sir, what you just said is right. It seems that you also have a good study of calligraphy and painting."


    Just now, when Xiao Yang and Su Yuer entered the door, although the saleswoman could see from Su Yuer''s dress, the girl must not be an ordinary person.


    But she didn''t care about Xiao Yang, because Xiao Yang''s clothes, less than 100 yuan, really made it difficult for her to pay attention.


    But what the saleswoman didn''t expect was that the man who looked very ordinary and even poor could see the information of the landscape painting at a glance.


    At the moment, she didn''t dare to despise Xiao Yang any more. If she knew so much about antique calligraphy and painting, the man in front of her would certainly not be as simple as he looked on the surface.


    Maybe this man is also a rich childe, but he has the evil taste of deliberately pretending to be poor.


    Thinking of this, the saleswoman looked at Xiao Yang and became more enthusiastic.


    Xiao Yang didn''t have time to pay attention to the change of the saleswoman''s attitude towards himself, because he was busy checking the other antique calligraphy and paintings in the elegant room.


    Although there are almost no fakes in antique shops like this.


    But Xiao Yang''s special ability is not only to distinguish the true from the false, but also to understand the information and age of antiques.


    After knowing this information, Xiao Yang can make a general judgment on its value.


    "Xiao Yang, do you still have research on antiques?" Su yu''er said in surprise after hearing that the saleswoman had just agreed with Xiao Yang.


    "Just a little dabbling." Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    In fact, he was still quite embarrassed. Because the emergence of this special ability should be related to the red burning snake that he pinched and exploded after entering the forbidden area of the Su family yesterday.


    So in the final analysis, if it weren''t for Su yu''er, Xiao Yang wouldn''t have this ability.


    But he can''t tell the story. After all, Xiao Yang still understands the truth that everyone is innocent and bears his sins.


    Although he believed that Su Yuer would not betray himself, it was difficult to ensure that he would not be noticed by those who wanted to, so it would be better to bury it in his heart all the time.


    If someone doubts that he can easily identify antiques, Xiao Yang can also use the reason that he is involved in antiques to fool him.


    After touching many antique calligraphy and paintings, Xiao Yang now has a general understanding of the value of antiques in this room.


    In this way, when waiting for a purchase, it can also avoid being said to be cheated.


    Just as Xiao Yang was about to stop, a picture hanging on the wall not far away suddenly attracted his attention.


    "This picture..."


    Xiao Yang touched his chin with his hand for a moment, and his expression looked a little confused.


    "Sir, that picture is..."


    Before the saleswoman finished her words, she heard Xiao Yang say, "do you have any authentic works of this picture of Xiaoxiang?"


    "Ah?" the saleswoman was stunned when she heard the speech. Obviously, she was shocked because of Xiao Yang''s words.


    In fact, she just wanted to tell Xiao Yang that the painting was just an imitation, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yang to see it at a glance before she finished.


    If Xiao Yang''s information about the picture of spring outing just made her feel that the man knew something about calligraphy and painting.


    So now, the saleswoman already knows that the man in front of her is not just a man who knows something about calligraphy and painting.


    Because the saleswoman is also very clear about the origin of this picture of Xiaoxiang.


    Three months ago, someone came to pawn with this painting of Xiaoxiang. At that time, her boss, the store manager of the treasure Pavilion and a famous master in the antique industry, identified the painting as a genuine one after personally identifying it.


    So he bought it at a high price and couldn''t put it down. But after he bought it, the store manager found some traces of fraud in the painting.


    Later, after being sent to a professional treasure appraisal institution and making a detailed appraisal, the store manager finally knew that the painting was only a copy.


    After learning this conclusion, the store manager was distressed and decided to hang the imitated picture of Xiaoxiang in the store as a warning for him in the future.


    This is also the reason why the saleswoman was shocked when Xiao Yang said that the painting was a fake.


    Because even the store manager who has studied antique calligraphy and painting for decades was cheated by this imitation, but now Xiao Yang distinguishes it only at a glance.


    So she can''t help but be shocked.


    "Sir, can you leave a contact information later?" the saleswoman asked somewhat embarrassed after calming down.


    Xiao Yang heard Su yu''er''s alert look on his face and said directly, "why do you want his phone?"


    Xiao Yang is also her personal bodyguard at any rate. As an employer, he hasn''t had time to start. How can he let others take the lead.


    The saleswoman was stunned when she saw this, and then she also reacted. Her words were really easy to misunderstand, so she apologized and explained, "Miss, you misunderstood. It''s because your husband just saw the authenticity of the painting. And the store manager of Zhenbao Pavilion is also a person who loves antique calligraphy and painting very much."


    "So I asked this gentleman to leave a contact information in the hope that he could get to know our store manager."


    Hearing that the saleswoman called Xiao Yang her husband, Su Yuer couldn''t help blushing. Then she whispered, "what do I misunderstand, and he''s not my husband."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." the salesgirl thought Su yu''er was shy, so she smiled and said, "I said the wrong thing. This gentleman should still be your boyfriend."


    Su Yuer smelled that the blush on Yan''s face was deeper, but she didn''t defend anything


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yang still left a contact number for the saleswoman, because his ability obviously needs to play a role in the antique industry.


    As the saleswoman said just now, the store manager of zhenbaoge should also be a very famous person in the antique industry.


    In this way, meeting the store manager is not an opportunity to really contact the antique industry.

 Chapter 23

    After Xiao Yang left the phone, the saleswoman was obviously more enthusiastic about him and began to recommend all kinds of antiques, calligraphy and paintings to Su Yuer.


    Xiao Yang listened to the saleswoman''s introduction and nodded secretly, which was similar to the information he knew.


    "Miss, the material of this Shoushan stone is very precious, and it is made by the jade carving master Mr. Fang Guoli... The price is 800000."


    Looking at the exquisitely carved Shoushan Stone recommended by the saleswoman, Su yu''er was very satisfied, but then he looked at Xiao Yang and asked his opinion.


    Xiao Yang''s previous understanding of antiques obviously made Su Yuer trust his words more.


    "The beauty is right. The Shoushan stone is really top-grade, and it is carved by master Fang. However, 800000 is a little expensive..." Xiao Yang touched his chin and said in a deep voice.


    Although the information introduced by the saleswoman is correct, the price, in Xiao Yang''s opinion, is somewhat more than its own value.


    Of course, this is only his conclusion based on the data and information of Shoushan stone.


    Xiao Yang didn''t know much about the market price of Shoushan stone, so his tone was only skeptical and not very sure.


    After listening to Xiao Yang''s words, the saleswoman still smiled and said, "Sir, 800000 is really the lowest market price at present, and I have already given you a discount. If it is lower, I can''t decide."


    Looking at the saleswoman''s look, it really didn''t seem to be lying, so Xiao Yang nodded, looked at Su yu''er and let her decide for herself.


    Su yu''er obviously loves this piece of Shoushan stone, and Shoushan stone is really suitable for grandpa as a birthday gift. As for the price... How could she care about this money if she could offer Xiao Yang a salary of 100000 a month.


    "Then wrap it up for me." Su yu''er didn''t think about it, so she asked to buy it.


    The saleswoman also looked happy when she heard the speech. If she could sell this 800000 Shoushan stone, her Commission this month would certainly not be less.


    Just as she was about to nod her head, an untimely voice sounded behind her.


    "I want this Shoushan stone!"


    The saleswoman followed her reputation and saw a fat middle-aged man. I don''t know when he had come to the pavilion under the leadership of one of her colleagues.


    "Sir, the lady has decided to buy this Shoushan stone. If you like Shoushan stone, I can recommend something else..."


    Before the saleswoman finished her words, she was interrupted impatiently by the middle-aged fat man.


    "I like this one. Wrap it up for me now."


    The middle-aged fat man said, but he looked at Xiao Yang with a sarcastic face.


    Xiao Yang also frowned, because the middle-aged fat man was Xiao Dafu who made a big fuss about the wedding.


    Xiao Yang can now be sure that Xiao Dafu is definitely coming for himself.


    After the last big fuss about the fat man''s wedding, his whereabouts have been well known by Xiao Dafu. Even the last time he found a job, he was destroyed.


    Today, this guy happened to come here again and pointed out that the Shoushan stone just now was obviously aimed at himself.


    Although he had already guessed that Xiao Dafu had sent someone to investigate his whereabouts, he did not expect this guy to have such a wide eye. He had known it for a while when he had just arrived in the treasure house, and he had already arrived in person.


    After Xiao Dafu finished his speech very arrogantly, the saleswoman looked at Su yu''er with an embarrassed face, although she didn''t like him very much.


    Because just from the middle-aged fat man''s clothes, we can see that he is definitely not an ordinary person. He must not be able to offend such a small clerk.


    So she decided to ask Su Yuer''s opinion. If Su Yuer can choose to step back, it is undoubtedly the best solution.


    However, how could su yu''er, a spoiled little princess of the Su family who has always been regarded as the apple of her eye, choose to give in at this time?


    What''s more, whether Xiao Dafu''s appearance or his arrogant attitude just now, Su yu''er felt very disgusted.


    So she didn''t respond politely: "where are the flies? It''s annoying. The hygiene of your treasure Pavilion is too bad to even let in the flies."


    The saleswoman couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech, but she quickly shut up after seeing Xiao Dafu''s angry look.


    After hearing Su yu''er''s merciless ridicule, Xiao Dafu''s face turned red and white. It was as ugly as eating shit.


    I think he is a big real estate tycoon in Yingcheng. Even the city leaders are polite when they see him, but now they are humiliated by a little girl film. Xiao dafurton is angry.


    "Good, good!"


    Xiao Dafu stretched out his hand and pointed to Su yu''er. He became angry and said, "smelly girl, do you know who I am?"


    Su yu''er heard what Xiao Dafu said, but she didn''t even look at him. Then she told the saleswoman, "wrap up my things and remember to pack them carefully. Also, it''s really time to buy some pesticides in your store. Otherwise, flies are noisy in your ears every day, and you can''t annoy people to death."


    The saleswoman smiled and nodded, then walked forward and planned to wrap the Shoushan Stone according to Su Yuer''s requirements.


    "Stop!"


    When Xiao Dafu saw the salesgirl''s move, he angrily said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? I want this!"


    The saleswoman stopped and said with an embarrassed face, "Sir, this Shoushan stone is really the first thing the young lady liked. Why don''t you..."


    "Tell me, how much do you sell this thing?" Xiao Dafu asked angrily.


    The saleswoman hesitated when she heard the speech, and said truthfully, "this Shoushan stone is made of jade carving master because the material is precious..."


    "Tell me! How much!"


    Xiao Dafu interrupted the clerk again and asked impatiently.


    "800000."


    After hearing the clerk''s offer, Xiao Dafu looked provocatively. Su Yuer and Xiao Yang, who were next to him, waved their hands and said directly, "I''ll pay a million!"


    Originally, he learned from his report that the bastard Xiao Yang who ruined his wedding came to the antique street. He happened to be near here, so he decided to come here and humiliate Xiao Yang in public.


    That''s why he said he would buy the Shoushan stone just now, and Su yu''er''s ridicule just now made Xiao Dafu firm his idea.


    So he would rather be 200000 higher than the original price of the Shoushan stone. Xiao Dafu still decided to buy the Shoushan stone and humiliate Xiao Yang and Su Yuer.


    After hearing Xiao Dafu''s offer, the saleswoman was stunned and decided to refuse.


    Although Xiao Dafu''s price of 200000 is very exciting, the saleswoman also knows that they are not an auction house here. They will sell it to whoever makes a high bid.


    If so, their future reputation of treasure Pavilion will be destroyed.


    In addition, Su yu''er really liked the Shoushan stone first, so after hesitation, the saleswoman had decided to refuse Xiao Dafu.


    But unexpectedly, before she could speak, the colleague who just brought Xiao Dafu in took the lead in flattering: "boss Xiao, you are so forthright. It turns out that this is the temperament of the legendary winner. In that case, this Shoushan Stone must be yours."


    Listening to the clerk''s flattery, Xiao Dafu was very happy for a moment, and then looked disdainfully at Su Yuer and Xiao Yang.


    I sneered in my heart and wanted to fight with me. You are still young.


    "Xiao Li, how can you do this? This Shoushan stone is clearly the first thing that the gentleman and miss like." the saleswoman who brought Xiao Yang and them in immediately frowned and said to her colleagues.


    The colleague who was called Xiao Li also looked at her contemptuously when she heard the speech and said, "why, Liu Wen, are you jealous? After boss Xiao bought the Shoushan stone, I robbed your performance?"


    After hearing Xiaoli''s words, saleswoman Liu Wen was also wronged and said, "Xiaoli is not for this reason, but everything comes first and comes first. If you do so, our future reputation of Zhenbao Pavilion will be destroyed."


    Xiao Li looked disdainful when she heard the speech. She didn''t care whether the reputation of the treasure pavilion would be destroyed. As long as her commission could go up, what else had to do with her?


    Even if it was Zhenbao Pavilion because of this, no one would buy things again in the future, but it had no impact on her. It would be OK to change to an antique shop in the future.


    Su yu''er looked at the scene and was a little angry.


    When Xiao Dafu first came, she wanted to grab what she liked. Su yu''er was very unhappy, but unexpectedly, Xiao Li''s clerk is still helping Xiao Dafu speak.


    So Su yu''er was angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    "That''s how you run treasure Pavilion. Go and find your store manager!"


    The clerk named Xiao Li felt guilty when she heard that Su yu''er was going to call the store manager. After all, she deserved it first.


    Originally thought that even if Xiao Dafu robbed Shoushan stone, Su yu''er could only eat this dumb loss by complaining at most.


    But she didn''t expect that Su yu''er was looking for the store manager directly now, so Xiaoli''s face also changed.


    "Miss, I..."


    Before Xiao Li finished her words, she saw Xiao Yang walking forward and said to Su yu''er, "yu''er, isn''t it a Shoushan stone? Since someone is willing to spend wronged money, just give it to her. Anyway, didn''t you just be dissatisfied with that thing?"


    Hearing Xiao Yang''s words, Su yu''er couldn''t help being a little stunned. When did she say she was dissatisfied with the Shoushan stone?


    Xiao Yang, which side is he on?


    Su yu''er thought of this and felt some inexplicable grievances.


    If others say so, why don''t even Xiao Yang help himself now

 Chapter 24

    The reason why Xiao Yang said those words, of course, has his reason.


    Only after noticing that Su yu''er''s eyes were slightly red and obviously didn''t understand his meaning, Xiao Yang was distressed. At the same time, he was helpless to wink at Su yu''er.


    Su yu''er was really aggrieved after hearing Xiao Yang''s words just now, so even her eyes were red. However, Su yu''er also reacted after she found Xiao Yang winking at him. Does Xiao Yang have any plans to cooperate?


    Thinking of this, Su yu''er''s sense of grievance was swept away. After understanding Xiao Yang''s meaning, he wisely agreed: "well, anyway, I just bought the Shoushan stone. Since someone wants it, let him buy it."


    Xiao Yang looked at Su yu''er with appreciation and then said, "that is, buying gifts for our grandpa can''t buy such cheap things. I was worried just now. How can I persuade you not to buy them? Now that someone has bought them, I don''t have to worry."


    After saying that, Xiao Yang looked at Xiao Dafu and said gratefully, "fortunately, boss Xiao wants to buy this Shoushan stone, otherwise we might have to quarrel. Boss Xiao is really considerate and provides timely help."


    After hearing Xiao Yang''s gratitude, Xiao Dafu didn''t feel happy, but his face became ugly.


    He spent 200000 more on Shoushan stone. He didn''t have a hole in his head.


    Just now, Xiao Dafu wanted to buy this Shoushan stone, of course, not because he really liked it and had to buy it.


    Although the quality of Shoushan stone is very good, Xiao Dafu, as a real estate tycoon in Yingcheng, there are countless things like this in his family, even many times better than this.


    Just now, he would rather buy it than 200000. Of course, the reason is that Xiao Yangxian took a fancy to it, so Xiao Dafu wanted to take his love and humiliate him.


    But now, hearing Xiao Yang say that he had no intention of buying, he was worried about how to persuade Su yu''er not to buy.


    In this way, he not only didn''t humiliate Xiao Yang, but helped him resolve the crisis of quarrel.


    Of course, Xiao Dafu doesn''t feel happy because he has done good deeds. On the contrary, he feels like eating flies.


    In fact, most people have a misunderstanding, that is, the richer people are, the more generous they are.


    In fact, it''s not true, especially for businessmen like Xiao Dafu. Although 200000 is a drop in the bucket for him, Xiao Dafu cares more about the gains and losses than ordinary people because he has been in business for a long time.


    If Xiao Yang wanted to buy this Shoushan Stone very much, but he was bought first by himself.


    If so, even if it costs 200000 more, Xiao Dafu feels very worthwhile as long as he can humiliate Xiao Yang.


    But now, instead of humiliating Xiao Yang, he inadvertently helped him, so Xiao Dafu immediately felt that he had become the head of injustice.


    His face is also a little cloudy and sunny.


    After hearing Xiao Yang''s words, Xiao Li and Liu Wen, the shop assistants in Ya room, couldn''t help but be stunned. Then Xiao Li''s face was full of smiles.


    She was still worried that Su Yuer would go to their store manager, but now it seems that she won''t.


    While Xiaoli was relieved, she was also ecstatic, because Xiao Dafu just said that she would buy this Shoushan stone at a price of 200000 higher than the original price.


    Doesn''t that mean that you can also make a lot of profits from it?


    At the thought of this, Xiaoli''s face suddenly smiled and blossomed, and her eyes at Xiao Dafu were more enthusiastic and charming.


    On the contrary, Liu Wen, the saleswoman, was surprised. She introduced Su Yuer and Xiao Yang from beginning to end, so she knew all their previous performances best,


    Xiao Yang and Su yu''er had always liked this Shoushan Stone very much, but just now, why did they suddenly say they were not satisfied?


    When Liu Wen was puzzled about this, she saw that Xiao Yang nearby secretly squeezed her eyes. Liu Wen immediately understood and couldn''t help smiling on her face. It turned out that he was intentional.


    When Xiao Yang and the three of them understood each other, Xiao Li, who had been flirting with Xiao Dafu, said, "boss Xiao, since they all don''t want it, I''ll wrap it up for you now."


    Xiao Dafu was upset because he didn''t humiliate Xiao Yang, but helped him. After hearing Xiao Li''s words, he was even more angry.


    They don''t want it anymore?


    Do I spend 200000 more to pick up things that others don''t want!


    When his anger was nowhere to vent, Xiao Dafu saw that the clerk Xiaoli was going to pack the Shoushan stone. He immediately scolded angrily, "who TM asked you to pack it?"


    Xiao Li was stunned by Xiao Dafu''s sudden scolding, and the action on her hand couldn''t help stopping.


    After slowing down, Xiao Li said wrongfully, "boss Xiao, didn''t you just say..."


    "When did I say I would buy it?" Xiao Li''s words gave Xiao Dafu an outlet to vent his anger, so she scolded: "shit, I feel frustrated when I see you. Get out of here immediately!"


    Although Xiao Li was wronged by Xiao Dafu, she had seen Xiao Dafu''s interview in a magazine before and knew that he was the largest real estate tycoon in Yingcheng. If she could climb this golden mountain, she would have enough to eat and wear all her life.


    So even if she was abused by Xiao Dafu, Xiao Li still flattered her tone and said, "boss Xiao, I''m sorry, I..."


    "I told you to get out, didn''t you hear me?"


    Xiao Dafu will not feel sympathy for Xiao Li''s flattery.


    Xiao Li''s performance, on the contrary, made Xiao Dafu more happy to vent his anger, so she said mercilessly: "why, do you want me to invite you out in person?"


    Xiao Li, of course, knows what will happen if she offends Xiao Dafu, the camp city predator.


    So after hearing Xiao Dafu''s words, he didn''t dare to stay here anymore and ran out of the accord crying.


    Xiao Yang watched this scene, but he didn''t feel any sympathy for Xiao Li because she was abused by Xiao Dafu.


    Xiao Yang has already been disgusted by Xiao Li''s right and wrong and her attachment to China.


    After Xiao Li left, Xiao Yang saw that Xiao Dafu was still standing here and looked around pretendedly. He had no intention of leaving, so he knew what he wanted to do.


    After secretly smiling, Xiao Yang casually came to a painting and asked Su yu''er, "yu''er, what do you think of this painting?"


    After that behind the scenes, Su Yuer certainly knew Xiao Yang''s purpose, so she smiled and nodded and said, "yes, I''m very satisfied. That''s it."


    Su Yuer''s cooperation also satisfied Xiao Yang, so she asked the salesgirl Liu Wen, "I''ve decided to buy this painting. How much is it?"


    "The current price of this painting is 1.2 million," replied the saleswoman.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Xiao Yang nodded, then took out his bank card with less than three digits and handed it to him.


    Of course, he is not playing with the shop assistant, but Xiao Yang knows that Xiao Dafu will do it.


    Sure enough, when he saw that Xiao Yang had planned to pay the bill, Xiao Dafu also made up his mind, came forward and said, "I''ll pay 1.5 million, and I''ll take this painting."


    The reason why he waited until Xiao Yang had to pay the bill was that he was afraid of being fooled by this guy.


    But now that Xiao Yang really wants to buy it, Xiao Dafu also plans to use the previous strategy to humiliate him.


    Seeing that the salesgirl Liu Wen was going to dissuade her, Xiao Yang quickly winked at her.


    He is also very grateful that Liu Wen has always stood on their side, not because Xiao Dafu''s bid is high, just like Xiao Li''s behavior of climbing glory and attaching importance to your rights and wrongs.


    In that case, I''ll help her with her performance today.


    After thinking of this, Xiao Yang immediately frowned at Xiao Dafu and said, "boss Xiao, what? Is this deliberately aimed at me?"


    After seeing Xiao Yang''s reaction, Xiao Dafu felt cool and strengthened his strategy.


    But on the surface, he pretended not to know anything and said, "what do you mean, my friend? I just like this picture. How can I say I''m aiming at you?"


    After that, Xiao Dafu suddenly said, "I see. You can''t afford money. Of course, if that''s true, I understand."


    Xiao Yang was about to come forward when he heard the speech. Of course, Xiao Dafu knew Xiao Yang''s skill. Seeing that he was coming, he thought he was angry and wanted to do it, so he hurried back.


    At the same time, some people threatened: "smelly boy, I tell you, although you escaped last time, if you really dare to touch me today, I''ll let you stay in the detention center all your life."


    Of course, Xiao Yang doesn''t really want to beat Xiao Dafu, but after all, he has to do a full set of drama, doesn''t he?


    After secretly blinking at Su yu''er, Su yu''er understood, held Xiao Yang back with a smile, and then advised: "it''s not worth fighting with such people. Isn''t he raising the price? We''ll just be higher than him."


    Xiao Yang secretly appreciated that Su yu''er knew what he wanted to do, so he said so.


    He was very pleased with Su yu''er''s performance, but he pretended to be very reluctant and said, "OK, since yu''er said so, I''ll let this guy go."


    Then he turned to the salesgirl Liu Wen and said, "didn''t he just pay 1.5 million? I paid 1.8 million!"


    Liu Wen was puzzled when she heard the speech. Why did Xiao Yang choose to raise the price with Xiao Dafu? Because she is not Xiaoli. Even if Xiao Dafu offered a higher price, she would still sell it to Xiao Yang.

 Chapter 26

    Xiao Yang knew that she didn''t need to ask any more. The girl was really a little witch. It seems that she should be careful when she is with Su yu''er again in the future. Otherwise, she might get angry one day and be miserable.


    Looking at Xiao Yang and Su yu''er talking and laughing, Xiao Dafu''s face became more gloomy.


    Just now, after Xiao Yang said those sarcastic words, he still held a Si hope that Xiao Yang deliberately showed his own appearance in order to prevent him from being too ashamed.


    But now listening to the dialogue between the two, Xiao Dafu has determined that he is really put forward by the boy.


    In fact, 2.5 million is not a big money for him, but what makes Xiao Dafu feel ashamed and angry most is that he is a big real estate tycoon who will be played by a fledgling boy.


    If this matter gets out, he is afraid that Xiao Dafu will become the laughing stock of the whole camp city in the future.


    Xiao Dafu was thinking about something at the moment, but Xiao Yang didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at the salesgirl Liu Wen and asked with a smile, "this business has been completed, shouldn''t it have a lot of commission?"


    Liu Wen was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and then she understood. It turned out that Xiao Yang winked at her just now because he had already planned to pit Xiao Dafu.


    Moreover, Xiao Dafu spent 2.5 million on the painting. I''m afraid his commission this month is not as simple as more than 1000 yuan.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wen is more grateful to Xiao Yang, and she is also very disgusted with Xiao Dafu''s behavior of being a nouveau riche.


    "Thank you." Liu Wen thanked Xiao Yang sincerely.


    Xiao Yang waved his hand and said with a smile, "you deserve such a good employee."


    The appearance of the three people talking and laughing made Xiao Dafu''s chest stuffy and almost gushed old blood.


    "Boss Xiao, thank you for your generosity." Xiao Yang smiled.


    But the harmless smile of people and animals, in Xiao Dafu''s view at the moment, is so ironic.


    After this, Xiao Dafu had no face to stay here anymore. He got up and left with a look of shame and anger, but his hatred for Xiao Yang was deeper.


    I must find this place myself!


    After Xiao Dafu left, Su yu''er also bought the longevity stone he had previously liked.


    After these two orders of business, Liu Wen''s Commission this month is probably not a small amount. She is very grateful to Xiao Yang and Su Yuer.


    Before that, Xiao Li, who was obsessed with the situation, looked at this scene with an ugly face and regretted it in her heart.


    After leaving Zhenbao Pavilion, Xiao Yang looked at the darkness outside, so he greeted Su yu''er and refused her kindness to send him back.


    He stopped a taxi at the roadside and Xiao Yang went straight home.


    When he came to the door, Xiao Yang didn''t take out the key to open the door immediately, but knocked on the door first. After waiting for a long time, no one opened the door.


    Xiao Yang was also a little disappointed. He thought Firefox would have come back long ago, but now it seems that there should be no one.


    After taking out the key and opening the door, Xiao Yang walked to the bedroom. He wanted to sleep directly in bed, but thought of Firefox saying he would come back tonight.


    So Xiao Yang hesitated, went out of the bedroom, came to the sofa in the living room and lay down.


    After a busy day, Xiao Yang was a little tired at the moment. Just as he was about to fall asleep, a slight click suddenly sounded.


    In his sleep, Xiao Yang suddenly woke up and sat up from the sofa with a carp.


    "Who!"


    After Xiao Yang shouted, he saw that the door of the bathroom was slowly opened. A woman with a plump figure, enchanting figure and only a bath towel wrapped around her body came out of it.


    "Little fox!"


    Xiao Yang was slightly stunned, then his eyes stayed on the exposed snow-white skin of Firefox, and he couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    "When did you come back?" Xiao Yang asked, but his eyes kept moving up and down the enchanting figure of Firefox.


    This woman doesn''t know how to maintain her figure. It can be described as perfect. More meat and less weight are the golden ratio that all men dream of!


    Noticing Xiao Yang''s dishonest eyes, Firefox glared at him angrily and then replied, "when you just entered the door, I had already come back."


    "Then I just knocked on the door for half a day. How do you..."


    Xiao Yang said this and smiled. He also felt that his problem was a little silly. At that time, Firefox was obviously taking a bath and how to open the door for himself.


    But then, Xiao Yang was also a little confused and said, "after I entered the door, I didn''t hear you say a word to me? At least you just made a sound to let me know you were there."


    "You''ll scare people to death when you suddenly come out of the bathroom in the middle of the night."


    Hearing Xiao Yang''s slightly complaining words, Firefox smiled: "I don''t want to know if the vigilance of the dragon team leader has been reduced in three years?"


    "Reduce?" Xiao Yang tilted his lips. This kind of abnormal vigilance around him has long become his instinct. How can it be reduced.


    And in the past three years in purgatory, I haven''t relaxed at all.


    "I came out in the middle of the night wrapped in a bath towel. I don''t want to talk about life and ideals with me?" Xiao Yang appreciated it again. Firefox''s figure immediately asked.


    Firefox smiled at the speech, then got up directly, walked over and sat down beside Xiao Yang.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance came to his face. After taking a greedy breath, Xiao Yang almost couldn''t control it.


    Under close observation, Xiao Yangcai found that Firefox not only maintained its body well, but also its skin was white, tender and smooth, as if it could be broken by blowing bullets.


    Plus this woman''s appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people... She''s a goblin!


    After secretly reading twice that the impulse was the devil, Xiao Yang looked away rather reluctantly and didn''t dare to see it again.


    Because he was afraid that he would go to the brain for a while, and then he couldn''t control it and do something male instinct.


    If that''s the case, it''s estimated that this woman can chase herself to the ends of the earth.


    Of course, Xiao Yang was not sure that he would crush this woman just now.


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s embarrassed appearance, Firefox couldn''t help giggling. Then it gave Xiao Yang a charming look in its eyes and said softly Judo: "what if I really want to talk about life and ideals with you?"


    "Can you talk well?" facing such a human beauty who can only see and can''t eat, Xiao Yang can only cry without tears: "I''m not a good man. If you continue to be confused, I can''t guarantee whether I will do anything impulsive."


    After Firefox heard the speech and chuckled, the look on its pretty face also became a lot more serious.


    "Actually, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang was finally relieved: "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Didn''t I tell you before that some forces in the dark stared at the tears of thousands of years?" Firefox paused and saw Xiao Yang nodding, then said: "now we can roughly determine some of them, but we can''t scare the snake, because the order is to find a chance to catch all these forces."


    "So..." Firefox looked at Xiao Yang and said seriously, "now someone needs to break into these forces and master more information."


    Xiao Yang nodded when he heard the speech: "at present, this is really the best way, but who should go for this undercover task?"


    When Xiao Yang was feeling his chin to think about it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Then he suddenly stood up and said in a high voice, "little fox, don''t you want me to go?"


    Firefox also didn''t hide anything. The head said, "who else can complete this task except you?"


    After hearing the confirmation of Firefox, Xiao Yang immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    I finally left there. I wanted to live an ordinary life, but I didn''t expect to let myself perform the task now.


    So Xiao Yang didn''t think about it, so he quickly shook his head and said, "don''t say that I have my own business to be busy at present. Even if I really promised you to break into the enemy, I can find out the abnormalities in my previous resumes as long as someone with a heart checks them. Isn''t it clear that I''m going to die?"


    After hearing Xiao Yang''s words, Firefox didn''t change its look, as if it had guessed that Xiao Yang would say so.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "first of all, I can assure you that I don''t need to worry about the last question you just mentioned¡°


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s puzzled look, Firefox hesitated and explained: "as early as you came out of purgatory, all your previous resumes have been erased, so you can rest assured that no one will be able to find out any abnormalities in you."


    Xiao Yang was stunned when he heard the speech, then the unhappy color on his face flashed by, frowned and said, "so you had designed all this as early as when I came out?"


    Looking at Xiao Yang''s look, Firefox sighed and replied, "you can think so."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t participate in this mission!" Xiao Yang shook his head directly.


    "Why?" asked Firefox.


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment, then replied coldly, "because I don''t like to be used and designed as a chess piece, no matter who the other party is!"


    "No one takes you as a chess piece." Firefox also stood up and looked at Xiao Yang: "it''s just this mission. I really need you!"


    "I''m sorry. Although I don''t want to get used to it, Xiao Yang doesn''t come and go immediately. I can''t help you with this task."


    After that, Xiao Yang directly picked up his coat on the sofa and was about to get up and leave.


    "Stop!" Firefox angrily said, "Xiao Yang, don''t forget that you have promised me to return to the team, so you must obey the above orders unconditionally!"

 Chapter 27

    After hearing Firefox''s words, Xiao Yang finally stopped. After a long silence, Xiao Yang turned his head and said seriously, "little fox, if this task is only for you to come to me, I will promise whether it''s for you or Jingran''s safety."


    "But now..." Xiao Yangdun said for a moment, and finally didn''t say no directly: "let me think about it."


    Seeing Xiao Yang turn around and leave, Firefox stands in place. I don''t feel a little distracted


    In the flashy bar, Xiao Yang sat alone in front of the bar, holding the glass in his hand, but he didn''t drink a mouthful. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Yang, what are you doing there?"


    Guan Xiaofan came here after receiving a call from Xiao Yang. Seeing that Xiao Yang was sitting there, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Xiaofan, you''re here." Xiao Yang turned his head and said hello to Guan Xiaofan, then ordered the bartender to get another glass of wine.


    Guan Xiaofan sat down and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, brother Yang? You don''t seem to be in the right mood. Did you tell Jingran that you were rejected..."


    "If I say, it''s not a matter. A man should be able to take it up and put it down, not to mention brother Yang."


    Hearing that Guan Xiaofan was getting more and more boundless, Xiao Yang had to interrupt: "stop, stop! It has nothing to do with Jingran. I''m just thinking about something else."


    "What''s the matter? Maybe I can solve it." Guan Xiaofan smiled and asked seriously.


    Xiao Yang hesitated when he heard the speech, and then said helplessly, "Firefox has found me."


    "Firefox?" after Guan Xiaofan was stunned, he said in surprise, "you mean the Firefox you chased at the beginning?"


    "Er ~ ~" after hearing Guan Xiaofan''s words, Xiao Yang was also a black line in his head. How long ago was this.


    "Why did the woman come to you? Did she change her mind and want to get back together with you?" Guan Xiaofan touched his chin, then shook his head and said: "no, I remember it was brother Yang. You begged for money to chase others, but the woman refused..."


    After saying this, Guan Xiaofan also reacted, so he laughed twice and hurriedly remedied: "cough ~ I mean, brother Yang, you could see that woman because you gave her face..."


    Xiao Yang is not in the mood to joke with Guan Xiaofan now. He waved his hand and explained, "the woman came to me to finish a task."


    "Finish the task?" Guan Xiaofan frowned at the speech. "We''ve all retired. Why is that woman looking for you?"


    "It''s not that she can''t finish any task. Do you want to ask brother Yang for help?"


    Xiao Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not her, it''s the people above."


    "The people above!" Guan Xiaofan was also a little surprised. He pondered for a while and said, "brother Yang, we are ordinary people now. There is no need to participate in it."


    "I don''t want to," Xiao Yang said with a bitter smile. "But when I came out of purgatory, they had calculated it. They not only wiped out my previous resume, but also arranged Firefox in my home. The purpose must be to let me help them complete the task in addition to monitoring me."


    Xiao Yang said something helpless, but it was different in Guan Xiaofan''s ears.


    "Brother Yang, you and Firefox have cohabited?" Guan Xiaofan said with an obscene smile: "since you two have lived together, has anything happened?"


    "Roll the calf!" Xiao Yang said angrily, "don''t say that this woman is sent from above. I can''t move at all. And even if I want to do something, you don''t know that woman''s skill, si not under me."


    Guan Xiaofan smiled twice. What he just said was just a joke.


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s sad face, Guan Xiaofan also resumed his serious tone: "what''s the task of that woman looking for you?"


    Xiao Yang heard that he didn''t hide it from Guan Xiaofan, and truthfully said, "the woman said that there was a secret organization staring at something called Millennium tears. Let me find a way to sneak into these forces and find a chance to catch them all."


    "It sounds like it''s really not a simple task. But what are the Millennium tears?" Guan Xiaofan asked.


    Xiao Yang shook his head and said, "I heard it for the first time, but the woman told me that there was a secret in it, so she was coveted by some dark forces."


    After thinking for a moment, Guan Xiaofan said, "since brother Yang, you don''t want to do it, just tell her No. I don''t believe the people above. I have to force you to do it."


    Xiao Yang smiled bitterly: "if I could refuse, I would have said it, but those organizations don''t know why, but they have an eye on the Jingran sisters."


    "That would be trouble." Guan Xiaofan finally understood why Xiao Yang was so depressed.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it." seeing that Guan Xiaofan couldn''t put forward any good suggestions, Xiao Yang could only raise his glass and said, "let''s have a good drink tonight. Don''t get drunk."


    About half an hour later, Xiao Yang didn''t remember how much he had drunk. Fortunately, his drinking capacity was pretty good, so he just felt a little drunk, but he was still conscious.


    Guan Xiaofan, who was on the other side, was already not even sharp in speaking.


    Just then, a group of youths in mixed clothes suddenly burst into the bar. One of the leaders stepped onto the dance floor, asked his people to turn off the music, and then shouted with a microphone: "the black tiger Gang needs to work, and all the miscellaneous personnel get out!"


    Originally, some people in the bar were very dissatisfied with the group''s behavior of turning off music, but after hearing the tiger Gang, they all looked like frost eggplant and wilted to speak.


    "Clean up!"


    After the man on the dance floor shouted, a group of younger brothers began to rush to catch up.


    Some timid people had already hurried out after hearing the three words of the tiger gang.


    The remaining people, although dissatisfied, did not dare to say anything more, but left angrily.


    As for the few pricks who refused to leave, they were all beaten up by a group of thugs of the tiger gang and threw out.


    Seeing that there were few people in the bar, they were about to clean up. The man on the dance floor couldn''t help showing an arrogant smile, but then the smile on his face disappeared.


    Because he saw that in front of the bar in the distance, there were still two people sitting there, motionless.


    Judging from their appearance and dress, they are obviously not from the tiger gang.


    "You guys, go over there and throw those two people out."


    Several younger brothers on one side heard the speech, picked up the wine bottle on the ground and walked towards the bar.


    Those who dare to stay here now obviously don''t give them the face of the tiger Gang, so a group of gangsters certainly know what to do with such people.


    "Brother Yang, Hiccup ~ those people seem to be coming for the two of us." Guan Xiaofan looked dimly at several gangsters coming not far away, then gave a hiccup and said to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang nodded, and of course he saw it.


    As for what the man on the dance floor said just now, Xiao Yang didn''t take it seriously. He was in a bad mood today. If the tigers didn''t have eyes, Xiao Yang wouldn''t mind venting on them.


    "Shit! Let you all get out. You''re deaf! Do you want me to invite you two out in person?"


    A gangster with red hair came over and scolded Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan.


    Xiao Yang frowned when he heard the speech. Before he could speak, Guan Xiaofan, who had drunk too much, directly picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on Hongmao''s head.


    "Pa!"


    Glass slag splashed everywhere and fell to the ground, and red hair''s head became more and more red.


    A warm current flowed down his head to his face. Hongmaodun was stunned, because he didn''t expect that someone dared to attack him directly!


    Before, even if there were spikes, they only complained at most. Then they repaired them and rolled out.


    But now, the boy did it without saying a word.


    After calming down, hongmaodun became angry, wiped the blood on his face, and cried hysterically, "Damn it! Break the dog legs of these two bastards for me!"


    A group of gangsters rushed up when they heard the speech.


    After seeing Guan Xiaofan smashing a bottle of wine, he was already drunk and his eyes were confused.


    Xiao Yang can only smile bitterly. It seems that he has to deal with these gangsters alone.


    But to tell the truth, he really didn''t pay much attention to this kind of combat gangster.


    Conveniently picked up a wine bottle from the bar. Xiao Yang directly smashed it on the corner of the table. After a "pop", only half of the wine bottle was broken, but the broken end was extremely sharp.


    Holding it in his hand, Xiao Yang nodded. It seems that he feels very good.


    At this time, the gangsters not far away also rushed up. Xiao Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He grabbed the fist hit by a gangster and held the hand of the half broken wine bottle. Without any hesitation, he directly stabbed the gangster''s belly.


    "Ah!! -"


    After a shrill scream, the gangster covered his stomach with pain and collapsed to the ground. The scarlet blood continued to flow through his clothes and along his fingers.


    Xiao Yang looked at this scene without any pity on his face. If he wanted to blame, he could only blame it. It''s not the right time for these gangsters to find something.


    Who told him that he was in a bad mood and needed to vent urgently.


    After this leading gangster was solved by Xiao Yang like lightning, all the other gangsters were stunned in situ.


    This guy is too cruel!


    That''s a broken wine bottle. I stabbed it directly.


    Rao is a gangster who takes fighting as a routine. At the moment, looking at the scene of red hair falling to the ground and wailing, he can''t help sweating.

 Chapter 28

    Looking at the scene in front of us, a group of gangsters had an idea in their minds.


    It''s not fighting now. This guy is going to kill!


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s eyes cast over, a group of gangsters hurriedly retreated for fear that he would rush up and give himself such a sudden.


    Xiao Yang certainly wouldn''t do that. He''s just an ordinary man now. This is the camp city again. If he did that, he would spend the rest of his life in prison.


    The reason why he dared to lay such a heavy hand on red hair is also because these people are gangsters. On the one hand, doing so can deter others. On the other hand, if red hair is only a person, there is no need to worry that they will call the police.


    But if you beat them all red, it''s not necessarily.


    After all, gangsters are legal citizens and protected by law.


    Although they are enemies with the police on weekdays, it is not ruled out that they will call the police when their lives are threatened.


    Seeing that the rest of the gangsters looked at themselves with fear and fear, Xiao Yang also knew that his goal had been achieved, so he said in a deep voice: "go and call your boss!"


    Several gangsters hesitated, and then someone hurried to the dance floor to inform them that the boss had gone.


    Soon, the man who had just shouted on the dance floor came over with a gloomy face.


    After looking up and down at Xiao Yang, the man said coldly, "friend, with such a heavy hand, are you going to be the enemy of our tiger Gang?"


    Xiao Yang smiled when he heard the speech. He also responded impolitely: "my brother and I are drinking here. Your men ran over to provoke. Why? Do you want me to beg for mercy in a low voice?"


    A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes, but seeing the injury of red hair on the ground, he also knew that Xiao Yang was not a good stubble. What''s more, he still had something to do here today. If he lost soldiers and generals on Xiao Yang, it would be too much to lose.


    After the man''s face changed for a long time, he finally said, "well, my men are impulsive about this matter, but this friend, we have important things to solve here today. Give me face and leave immediately. I won''t investigate this matter today. How about it?"


    "Not so much." Xiao Yang shook his head, Si without giving the man face.


    Xiao Yang said so because he had considered it when he was drinking just now.


    Although Xiao Yang was unhappy about being used as a chess piece.


    But after all, this matter is related to Jingran''s safety, so although Xiao Yang doesn''t want to take over, he has no choice.


    When this thing is over, he will live a normal life, and this task is the last time he can help them.


    As for the tiger Gang, it seems that it is obviously a well-known gang in the underground world. Although Xiao Yang is not sure whether he is one of the secret forces who stare at the tears of thousands of years as mentioned by Firefox, this is indeed an opportunity for Xiao Yang to contact these forces.


    The reason why Xiao Yang doesn''t show mercy to the boss of the tiger Gang is because he has many jobs and doesn''t have any Kung Fu to break into it. Therefore, it''s better to do the opposite. He can''t find valuable clues.


    Seeing that he had said so, Xiao Yang still didn''t give face at all. The man immediately became angry and didn''t think about anything anymore. He directly ordered: "go, waste this boy for me!"


    "Wait! Burp ~"


    Xiao Yanggang was about to do it again when he saw Guan Xiaofan standing up again. Then he shook left and right and walked towards the boss of the tiger gang.


    Smelling the strong smell of wine on Guan Xiaofan, he belched and sprayed the wine on his face. The man immediately frowned and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Guan Xiaofan narrowed his eyes and said, "did you let someone beat my brother Yang?"


    "Brother Yang?" looking at Guan Xiaofan looking at Xiao Yang, the man also knows who brother Yang is in his mouth.


    So he sneered, "what if it''s me?"


    "Shit!" Guan Xiaofan scolded. Before the man''s face became angry, he suddenly turned red and threw himself directly on the man.


    A group of younger brothers around them were shocked. They thought Guan Xiaofan was going to fight their boss, so they immediately rushed forward.


    As a result, as soon as he started, he suddenly heard a disgusting sound of vomiting.


    "Oh!"


    Guan Xiaofan, who was about one meter tall, condescended to the man''s face and threw up directly


    The picture was so beautiful that Xiao Yang couldn''t bear to watch it.


    Feeling the filth on his face, the man''s breath was a little hasty. The veins on his forehead burst. Finally, he shouted angrily, "go! Beat these two bastards to death!"


    To tell the truth, Xiao Yang suddenly sympathized with the man.


    However, sympathy comes from sympathy, and those who should be beaten still have to be beaten.


    Xiao Yang moved his wrist and was about to prepare for a big fight when another group of people broke in the bar.


    "Yo, brother tiger, what are you doing?"


    A big man with a black face came forward and asked jokingly to the boss of the tiger Gang, Liu Hu, who was vomited by Guan Xiaofan.


    Liu Hu''s face suddenly changed when he saw the black faced man, and then replied, "boss Lu, why did you come so early?"


    "Brother Hu has invited me personally. Can I not come here quickly?" the black faced man said with a smile, but he didn''t show any politeness to Liu Hu.


    Liu Hu snorted coldly and then said in a deep voice, "since old Lu has come, please sit down first and let''s talk about business when the bosses of other guilds come. But before that, I have a private matter to solve first."


    Liu Hu wiped his face and then looked at Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan.


    Xiao Yang listened to the conversation between the two people. He probably understood that it was not Liu Hu who wanted to target himself, but what their gangs were going to talk about in the bar today. That''s why the scene was cleared.


    However, since they have offended, Xiao Yang won''t regret it at all. The big deal is to move his muscles and bones.


    "Go!"


    With Liu Hu''s order, the little brothers next to him rushed over in a swarm.


    On the other side, the black faced man called boss Lu sat there with his men and looked like watching a good play.


    Facing a group of gangsters coming face-to-face, Xiao Yang''s face was not a bit flustered, but had a faint color of excitement.


    It''s been a long time since Xiao Yang let go. To be honest, Xiao Yang''s hands really itch.


    Slightly sideways to avoid the oncoming blow, Xiao yangshun kicked the gangster directly into the crowd behind him.


    He got up again on the top of his knee. A gangster covered his face and was stunned. Then he hit the ground with a bang.


    Xiao Yang''s action is merciless. He fights more than ten gangsters alone, but he still has the upper hand.


    Seeing that the rest of his men were afraid of Xiao Yang, Liu Hu hurriedly shouted, "you TM take a guy!"


    Xiao Yang looks like a trainer, and his group of men are just good fighters at most. When he is barehanded, he may really be knocked down by this boy.


    In that case, in front of his arch rival Lu Yuan, Liu Hu will lose all his face today.


    As long as he can cripple this guy, Liu Hu will not hesitate to use any means, not to mention that the boy''s accomplice spit out his face. Thinking of this, Liu Hu is even more difficult to hide his anger.


    Suddenly, Liu Hu felt as if he had forgotten something. After frowning and thinking for a while, Liu Hu suddenly realized.


    What about the bastard who threw up his face just now?


    He only looked at the fight between his men and Xiao Yang, but where did the drunk go.


    Did you run away?


    Liu Hu bit his teeth and said to himself in a deep voice, "shit, the boy runs fast, otherwise I have to throw the bastard into the river to feed the fish!"


    Guan Xiaofan spits out his face in front of his younger brothers. To tell the truth, Liu Hu hates Guan Xiaofan much more than Xiao Yang.


    But just now, because Xiao Yang had been taking the initiative to provoke, Liu Hu was angry and ignored where Guan Xiaofan went.


    Just when Liu Hu felt unwilling to Guan Xiaofan''s escape, a strong wind suddenly came behind him.


    Liu Hu''s face suddenly changed. Although he felt it, he obviously couldn''t hide.


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of the broken wine bottle, Liu Hu was hit on his head, but he subconsciously reached out and touched his head.


    Blood on your hands!


    Liu Hu''s breath was rapid. His eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire. He suddenly turned around and found that it was the drunkard he had just ignored. He was holding half a bottle and looking at himself coldly.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Hu shouted, picked up an iron bar on the ground and rushed towards Guan Xiaofan.


    Guan Xiaofan drank too much just now, but after vomiting, he woke up a lot.


    The reason why he didn''t help Xiao Yang deal with those gangsters was that he believed in Xiao Yang''s skill on the one hand, and the reason why he caught the thief first and the king first. Of course, he understood.


    That''s why I came to Liu Hu''s back and gave him a bottle.


    At the moment, watching Liu Hu rush forward, Guan Xiaofan''s face remains the same. At least he is also one of the members of the original dragon group. If Liu Hu can''t beat such a small gangster, it''s really better to go home and plant sweet potatoes.


    While Liu Hu and Guan Xiaofan were fighting, the battle over Xiao Yang was coming to an end.


    Xiao Yang didn''t even make full use of his strength to deal with these small gangsters with low combat effectiveness.


    If he was not afraid of being recognized by those who wanted to, and if he used the moves of the special forces, I''m afraid the battle on Xiao Yang''s side would have been over long ago. How could it be delayed until now.

 Chapter 29

    "Brother Yang, do you still drink?" Guan Xiaofan threw Liu Hu aside like a dead dog. Liu Hu howled a few times and lay on the ground.


    Xiao Yang "ha" smiled. Unexpectedly, the boy could be funny when he was drunk. However, after thinking for a while, he simply robbed Liu Hu''s territory and became the boss of the gang. See if you can find the news of "Millennium tears".


    After thinking clearly, Xiao Yang stood on the table with one hand: "cough, brothers, you all see..." he pointed to the motionless Liu Hu lying on the ground.


    "Liu Hu is dead. Do you still want to hang out with such people in the future?"


    The little brothers who had been slightly injured and pretended to be dead on the ground got up one after another, looked at the boss and began to hesitate.


    Xiao Yang picked up a bottle of beer and opened the bottle cap with a push of his thumb: "from today on, if you call me ''brother Yang'', I''ll take you popular, spicy and double your salary!"


    The front lines are basically movie lines, and the last one is the key. After hearing this, several younger brothers of the audience cheered one after another, picked up the wine bottle next to them, shouted "brother Yang" and blew at each other.


    With the leaders of these wall grass, those who were hesitant also began to go to Xiao Yang and shout "boss Yang!"


    Guan Xiaofan walked up to Xiao Yang and asked in surprise, "do you want to be the boss of the gang?"


    Xiao Yang jumped off the table and scolded: "fart, I want to start a company! Call my boss later!"


    "Go in and hold the meeting!" Xiao Yang motioned to his younger brothers to continue drinking in the bar. He reimbursed him tonight, and then took Guan Xiaofan to the box where boss Lu was located.


    When I entered the box, there were three people sitting in it. There was no miss to play with, and no one sang songs. It''s quiet. It''s like drinking tea in a teahouse.


    "Tut Tut, the younger generation is awesome..." a bald man in his fifties was surprised when he saw Xiao Yang.


    It turned out that these old foxes knew everything outside.


    Boss Lu lit a cigar and said, "that''s a sick cat. You really think you''re a tiger!"


    "I don''t know what the younger generation plans to do with the black tiger gang. It''s better for us old men to know and know." a middle-aged man with eyes said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang sat carelessly in the middle, which was originally Liu Hu''s position.


    "I''m sure I can''t call it a black tiger gang in the future..." Xiao Yang said: "such a tacky name can''t even scare children. What kind of underworld!"


    Guan Xiaofan asked suspiciously, "brother Yang, give me a domineering name!"


    The three gang bosses also looked at them curiously. Xiao Yang glanced at them and said, "it''s called Yanlong Gang!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Lu Dadao coughed twice and pulled the people back from a trance: "I like this name. Just this name, but I don''t know what boss Yang plans to do when he gets together here."


    Because I don''t know Xiao Yang''s name yet, but since Guan Xiaofan calls him brother Yang, it must be right to call him "boss Yang".


    Xiao Yangchao glanced at Guan Xiaofan. Guan Xiaofan nodded and came out of the box.


    The bald man and the man with glasses looked at each other, and both saw a look of shock in each other''s eyes. Such a combination with tacit understanding and high combat effectiveness is simply amazing!


    "Hero, forgive me, hero, forgive me!"


    Guan Xiaofan dragged Liu Hu in, and there were a lot of footprints on his swollen face. I think it was the result of the little brother outside who had been bullied and just took advantage of the situation to retaliate.


    "Uncle Fu, brother Zhi, boss Liu, please help me!" Liu Hu begged one by one to the three people in the box.


    Xiao Yang despised him: "they are all professionals. Pretending to be grandsons is also white. If they come out to mix, they must have the consciousness of being stabbed!"


    "Liu Hu, what do you want us to do today? Everyone is here. Say it!"


    Liu Hu was stunned for a while. Only then did he find that he still had an excellent trump card in his hand, which was useless.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Liu Hu Meng ran laughed and rubbed his swollen cheek like a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Is it crazy to be beaten?" Guan Xiaofan asked in a low voice, as if he were asking himself.


    Xiao Yang raised his feet just to give him another one.


    "Wait!" Liu Hu stared at Xiao Yang and looked at him like a dead man: "do you know who I am?"


    "Liu sick cat!" Xiao Yang looked at boss Lu and said faintly.


    Liu Hu snorted coldly: "I''m looking for you today for a big event. Last month, the Helong Gang contacted me and revealed a shocking secret to me. They were willing to pay a billion for one thing."


    Boss Lu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "what is worth one billion?"


    "Tears of the millennium!"


    The three sitting gang bosses looked at each other. The glasses man named brother Zhi pushed his thick glasses: "this kind of thing is in his hand, but it''s very hot..."


    Liu Hu despised him: "I know you are as timid as a mouse. The Helong gang has also paid a news fee of 200 million. As long as you have accurate information about that thing, you can exchange 200 million."


    Xiao Yang took a breath. One message can change 200 million. The Helong Gang is really rich.


    Several gang bosses present looked at each other again and felt the eager light in each other''s eyes. Two hundred million! The four gangs can get 50 million even if they share equally. As long as the news is good, this pie from the sky.


    "Then you pull a fart!" Guan Xiaofan comes up to Liu Hu and doesn''t cut a way: "did the Helong Gang say what you want?"


    As soon as Liu Hu shrunk, he was probably afraid of being beaten by him.


    "I''m the designated messenger of the Helong gang. Do you know how important this means to the Helong Gang?" Liu Hu quickly explained.


    Xiao Yang said with a smile, "everyone can do the rough work of bringing news! Xiao Fan, look at him just pulling, ask him out and beat him again!"


    Xiao Yang is different from the other three gangster bosses. He comes up by grabbing the guest and seizing the master. He has no way back and can only resist the bottom.


    Although the other three gang bosses are also people who have gone through ups and downs, they are always fluffy when they listen to the cries outside the door and find an excuse to leave.


    "Enough, don''t kill me!" Xiao Yang walked out of the box, took a look at Liu Hu on the ground and ordered Guan Xiaofan: "take him to a secret place and ask him about the assets of the black tiger Gang, the news about the tears of the millennium, and the information of the River Dragon Gang!"


    Guan Xiaofan said with a smile, "brother Yang, you''ve been in there for three years. Maybe you don''t know. This Helong Gang is the largest gang in the river and sea. We can''t compare with others in the countryside of Yingcheng."


    Xiao Yang frowned. It seems that he has to ask the little fox about the situation over the river and sea tonight.


    "Di, Di, di..." the simple phone rings.


    "Hello?" Xiao Yang looked at the caller ID. it was su yu''er''s. it was strange. Why did she call a single girl in the evening.


    "Bodyguard, are you free now?" Su yu''er asked softly.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. In his impression, Miss Su shouted at him at will. When was she so polite?


    "Hello?" Su yu''er''s voice became softer and Xiao Yang felt numb.


    "Boss, you pay. Of course, I work obediently. If you have something to tell me," Xiao Yang said solemnly.


    Su yu''er shriveled her mouth at the other end of the phone: "no loyalty!"


    "Come to Jiangbin restaurant and pretend to be my boyfriend..."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang felt a little puzzled: "have I been upgraded?"


    Su yu''er stamped her foot: "it''s just temporary!"


    "Come here quickly!"


    There was a busy tone on the other end of the phone. Xiao Yang Hung up with a bitter smile. It''s really hard to earn this money.


    The carnival in the bar continued. Xiao Yang ran from the middle, and many younger brothers gathered around and shouted "boss!" so that Xiao Yang found a scene that was affectionately called "Captain" by his comrades in arms.


    After a little sad, Xiao Yang found the manager of the bar and showed that all the expenses tonight were counted in the "Yanlong Gang", but the manager quietly hinted that the bar was an asset under the name of the "black tiger Gang". Xiao Yang knew it clearly, smiled and borrowed a black car under the name of the bar to drive towards the Riverside Restaurant.


    In a box in Jiangbin restaurant, Su Yuer pressed the mobile phone screen and looked at the time. Then she was scolded by her mother: "don''t play with mobile phones all the time. What a big person!"


    A middle-aged woman sitting opposite Su yu''er quickly rescued her: "young people, it''s normal to like fashion!"


    "Bruce Lee, don''t sit still and pour wine for your uncle and aunt..."


    The young man with glasses answered and quickly picked up the expensive Maotai on the table and poured two cups to Su yu''er''s parents.


    The Su family naturally accepted it with joy. During this period, Su yu''er looked at the man. The man seemed to feel her eyes and looked at her with a smile. Su yu''er rolled her eyes


    The four parents sitting here are all human beings, but they don''t know what the young girl''s family is thinking, so they have to find another topic to stir up the atmosphere.


    "Little rabbit, open the door..." Su yu''er looked at the caller ID, his eyes lit up, and he immediately looked like a different person.


    "Mom, I''ll go out!" Su yu''er said happily, staring at her mobile phone.


    "Ah... You!" mother Su saw her daughter run out like a rabbit, and a Si bad feeling came to her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Introduce me, this is my boyfriend Xiao Yang, an expert in antique identification!"


    Su yu''er went out for a few minutes and pulled a big man into the box. Several people in the house were suddenly stupid. Today, although we had dinner in the name of old friends, both of us knew that it was a blind date for two young people.


    Bruce Lee''s mother over there blushed slightly and was about to have an attack


    "Hello, my name is Xia Xiaolong and my English name is bills!" Xia Xiaolong stood up and smiled and stretched out his right hand to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang looked at him, smiled and shook hands with him: "Xiao Yang!"


    Su yu''er happily took Xiao Yang to sit on the empty chair. Xiao Yang shouted bitterness in his heart. Does this aunt understand the rules? The elders didn''t say anything. How dare the "future son-in-law" sit down? Isn''t this a pit for his father!


    Xia Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Xiao does. If you have a chance, you should cooperate well!"


    Xiao Yang gently shook off Su yu''er''s small hand and stood in front of the empty chair without sitting down: "just a casual person, there is no fixed industry. He just opened a restaurant. It''s very lively. Identifying antiquities is just a hobby!"


    "Why are you sitting and standing?" Su yu''er wondered.


    Xiao Yang glanced at Su yu''er''s parents'' position. Su yu''er just reacted. Her parents haven''t made a statement yet


    Xia Xiaolong said, "Oh, Mr. Xiao can also identify antiques. It happened that I spent more than two million yuan on a piece of jade when I was abroad. The seller said it was spread out in an imperial tomb. Please Mr. Xiao identify it." then he took an ancient jade strung with a red rope from his neck and handed it to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang watched him take off the jade pendant from his neck. The whole person had a feeling of crash. Although he couldn''t help it, he squatted down and laughed.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Su Xu, Su yu''er''s father, who had not spoken for a long time, coughed two times and looked a little ugly. Su yu''er thought her father had a problem with Xiao Yang and kicked Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang stopped laughing.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xiao, is something funny happening?" Xia Xiaolong looked at him with a slight anger in his eyes.


    "Nothing, I suddenly thought of a joke. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Xiao Yang apologized again and again. As a result, at the moment of the jade pendant, a warm current was transferred from the jade pendant to Xiao Yang''s arm. Xiao Yang''s eyes flashed a Si surprise and then calmed down.


    "Things are genuine!" when the warm current was completely removed, Xiao Yang returned the jade pendant to Xia Xiaolong: "but it''s not the unearthed object from the emperor''s tomb, but the tomb burial object of the Earl of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Well, we''re almost done eating, so let''s leave first!" Xia Xiaolong''s mother said when she saw that Yupei returned to her son.


    Su yu''er''s mother smiled and asked them to stay. Then she was helpless to send their family out of the restaurant.


    "Why are you laughing so funny?" Su yu''er asked in wonder.


    Su Xu gave a cold "hum", and Xiao Yang quickly explained: "what was dug out of the tomb is a recliner. Who will take it with the living!"


    "Ah!" Su yu''er was surprised!

 Chapter 30

    "It''s not creative to play this game!" Xiao Yang grabbed the wrist stretched out in the dark and threw her accurately on the bed.


    "Ouch!" the little fox groaned, "when did you get so strong?"


    Xiao Yang silently took out a coin and turned on the light with a "Ding" sound.


    The enchanting little fox was lying obliquely on the bed, with long black hair covered with fragrant shoulders, holding Xiao Yang''s special pillow and throwing a wink at him.


    Xiao Yang gave a pep talk and hurriedly ran into the bathroom to wash his face.


    "How does it feel to see the future father-in-law and mother-in-law?" the little fox sneered.


    Xiao Yang was shocked. He didn''t know when the little fox monitored himself. It seemed that he needed to check his things. A Si light flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes and said faintly, "it''s very good. The old father-in-law is polite. Her mother said a few more words. A man who loves her daughter is a returned doctor and has a fortune of hundreds of millions."


    The little fox smashed his mouth: "Oh, it seems that your mother-in-law has high requirements for you!"


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly. She was originally a temporary worker. Her mother''s requirements were no matter how high, she was farting to Xiao Yang!


    "Let''s get down to business!" Xiao Yang sat down on his bed, that is, the "sofa": "talk about the black tiger gang and the river dragon Gang!"


    Guan Xiaofan has the ability and can find a lot of information if he has enough time, but some secrets are known only by people engaged in intelligence work like little fox, and these secrets may be the enemy''s death.


    After mocking him, the little fox was in a better mood. He turned over and went to the head of the bed to look for something.


    Xiao Yang looked at the back of the little fox, especially the round and high hips under the Si pajamas. Xiao Yang only felt that his throat was dry and Yuhuo gushed from his eyes.


    The little fox opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out a prepared book. Looking back, he saw Xiao Yang''s eyes and stared at him: "do you still want to listen?"


    Xiao Yang woke up, swallowed his saliva and laughed.


    The little fox despised him and said, "the black tiger Gang, one of the four gangs in Yingcheng, has ten flashy bar chains and one Jiangbin restaurant. There are still some gangsters in his hands. He mainly operates in Nancheng district and collects protection fees from some small businesses, hawkers and stalls. In addition, the police recently investigated that he was involved in drug trafficking and forced prostitution."


    "Unfortunately, I met you..."


    Xiao Yang scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not praising you. Don''t be embarrassed. Thank you!" the little fox rolled his eyes and continued, "the people above think that since you have penetrated into the enemy, although you may only do some peripheral organizations such as preaching, it''s better than feeling blind with two eyes. You can go undercover from now on!"


    Xiao Yang bet that the woman must have mixed smuggled goods in the order, but the trouble is that he can only rely on her to contact the above.


    "What about the river dragon Gang?" Xiao Yang asked.


    The little fox smiled mysteriously, and two lovely dimples curled up at the corners of his mouth.


    *************************************


    "Brother Yang, I''ve asked for everything you want!"


    I have to admire Guan Xiaofan''s efficiency. He asked a lot of information in one night. Although most of them were mentioned by little fox last night, his personal ability was fully demonstrated.


    Xiao Yang nodded at the end of the phone and asked him if he needed a rest. After getting a negative reply from Guan Xiaofan who was as excited as chicken blood, Xiao Yang reported an address to him and hung up the phone.


    After that, he drove all the way to the suburbs. When he drove out of the bar last night, he still has become Xiao Yang''s car.


    When Xiao Yang felt that an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs had been transformed into a venue, it was already full of middle and upper level managers of the black tiger gang. There are big men with bare arms and tattoos of green dragons and white tigers, urban white-collar workers in suits and shoes, and ordinary people who smoke dry cigarettes and wear ordinary clothes!


    These people gave information through the little fox, and then Xiao Yang called one by one last night. The location of this abandoned warehouse is very hidden and usually comes only as a high-level Council. Last night, those little heads who answered the phone nodded on the spot and said they would come. Some flattered while others disobeyed. But after hearing the location, they had to carefully consider Xiao Yang''s backstage.


    Xiao Yang looked after entering the door. There were many people, but none of those who did black work came, which made Xiao Yang relax and pack up one by one later. Those who mix with the underworld depend on a stream of gas. When the gas is about to dissipate, people will run away.


    "Brother Yang!"


    "Brother Yang!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are from the bar last night. Now they are on the same boat with Xiao Yang. Judging from the current situation, it seems that they want to choose a new boss, so they have to give the boss a strong momentum in advance.


    Xiao Yang smiled and nodded to the people who greeted him.


    "Fart young brother, little sheep is almost the same!" a man with a cigar in his mouth, a chubby middle-aged man, came in carelessly, with a gold necklace the thickness of his little thumb around his neck and glittering gold on his wrist.


    "Brother Qi!" someone in the crowd shouted at him.


    Xiao Yang stood on the high platform and looked at him with a smile. The fat man was unwilling to show weakness, raised his head slightly and stared at him obliquely!


    "Brother Yang?" Guan Xiaofan doesn''t know when he came over and asked Xiao Yang for instructions with his eyes. Does he need to go out and deal with the fat man.


    Unexpectedly, before Xiao Yang answered, the fat man who called brother Qi said angrily, "you are the little brother who beat Liu Hu, aren''t you?"


    Guan Xiaofan glanced at him and didn''t know what the fat man meant.


    The fat man glanced at the people in the field and said: "brothers, if we can fight, we can be our boss. Why should we push the little brother named Xiao Yang and just choose his little brother as the boss..."


    When the fat man finished, the people in the field suddenly buzzed, and they whispered to the people around them.


    Guan Xiaofan was furious and wanted to rush to beat the fat man with his fist. Xiao Yang reached out and patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to stop. The fat man smoked a cigar and smiled proudly at Xiao Yang.


    "Be quiet!" Xiao Yang stretched out his hands to press in the air, and the sound in the field suddenly became much less.


    "Brother Qi is right..." Xiao Yang continued.


    Guan Xiaofan was in a hurry: "brother Yang!"


    Xiao Yang put his hand in front of him, stopped his speech, and then shouted, "what''s the age now? The 21st century! What''s the most profitable in the 21st century? Robbery? Drug trafficking? Opening a brothel? Or collecting protection fees? Neither!"


    "Yes... Start a company!" Xiao Yang shouted!


    "I know your heart is full of confusion. It doesn''t matter. I''m like you, but I have a dream. I dream of making big money and sleeping beautiful stars. Do you want to?"


    "Tell me loudly!"


    "Think!" a little brother shouted, then shrunk his head, probably afraid of being despised.


    But he was wrong. He saw a group of men around him shouting "think! Think! Think!" with eyes like beasts!


    The fat man twitched at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to ridicule him a few times by taking advantage of the man''s unstable foothold, leaving everyone an impression of incompetence. Unexpectedly, he became a step for him.


    "It''s easy to make a lot of money. What do you, a yellow haired boy in his twenties, make a lot of money?"


    A shrill voice like a duck''s voice poured cold water on everyone.


    Xiao Yangding saw that it was the black duck in charge of prostitution.


    The black duck has dark skin, a small face and a pointed nose. It is typical of a monkey with a sharp mouth. He walked in slowly from the gate with his hands back and eight character steps.


    There was a commotion in the hall.


    The black duck is not only a procuress, but also the first ruthless general under Liu Hu. He is the most ruthless. Even he is afraid of him.


    The black duck took two steps. Seeing this situation, he knew that his goal had been achieved. With a sneer in his heart, he took off his sunglasses and put them into his dark short sleeved shirt.


    "Little brother, are you Xiao Yang who wants to be our boss?" said the black duck with a sneer.


    Xiao Yang didn''t pay attention to him. He is the boss of Yanlong Gang now. The younger brother can answer him if he asks a question. The boss is still a fart. If the black duck seems careless, it is actually more resourceful than the fat man.


    Guan Xiaofan had no patience. He rushed up and punched the black duck directly on the belly.


    "Ah!"


    The black duck vomited blood, lay down on the ground, tightened his body, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    The gang in the field became chaotic again. Some of the black duck''s confidants began to stir up trouble with the people around them


    Seeing the opportunity, Qi Pang shouted loudly: "brothers, be quiet! I have something to say to you..."


    The venue was quiet. Xiao Yang glanced at him and saw what the fat man wanted to say


    "Now that Liu Hu is gone, it''s no fun for us to gather in the black tiger gang. We call all the time, and we don''t even have a fair host!" Qi pangzi pointed to the black duck on the ground. The black duck moaned bitterly, but no one heard what he was talking about.


    "I don''t think so. We all have some assets in our hands. Why don''t we just break up and go back to our homes and find our mothers!" Qi pangzi smiled with a cigar in his mouth.


    Divide your property!


    Everyone looked at the people around them, and there was a hot light in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ding!"


    A steel bar was directly inserted into the wall behind Qi pangzi.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. When was he so powerful? Is it because I absorbed the jade pendant last night?


    Qi Pang over there was also stunned. No, it seems silly to be accurate. A one meter long steel bar was thrown over and directly disappeared into the wall. Those left outside were less than 10cm. Is this still a person?


    Qi pangzi was a little weak and began to regret his proposal to separate his family. He thought Liu Hu was a bigger man. Xiao Yang gave him the impression that he was really big, but he didn''t expect to be such a abnormal expert.


    Xiao Yang calmed down for a moment and glanced at the whole audience: "no one is allowed to mention the matter of dividing family property in the future, otherwise the consequences will be the same as that wall!"


    The shocking performance really had a shocking effect. Everyone nodded together with tacit understanding, "yes, boss Yang!"

 Chapter 31

    The most luxurious box in the flashy bar.


    Xiao Yang, with Guan Xiaofan and the former black tiger Gang, is now a confidant. He is passionate about karaoke. Xiao Yang thinks he is handsome, rich and powerful, but he didn''t expect to sing so embarrassing. However, the younger brothers are very conscious and praise the boss as a new generation of singer.


    Xiao Yang was a little embarrassed at first. After being praised for a long time, the whole person was floating and forgetting himself. It felt great!


    "Boss Yang!" a female manager of the bar came in and smiled respectfully. The manager was followed by several young girls in exposed clothes.


    The men in the box were immediately excited, whistled one by one, and looked at the girls with unbridled eyes.


    Xiao Yang looked at the girls. Most of them were obviously old hands. They were not timid to the men in the box. Some even teased them first, but a girl with long hair and shawl at the end lowered her head and her legs trembled slightly.


    Xiao Yang frowned. The manager came to him, pointed to a row of girls behind him and said with a smile: "boss Yang, how many do you choose first?"


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the female manager. The female manager looked fluffy, but still had a meat smile on her face.


    "Well, call the last one!" Xiao Yang pointed to the girl.


    The girl didn''t know whether she didn''t hear clearly or was frightened. She stood still.


    The female manager said "Ouch!" with a smile: "this is a young girl who just came today. Boss Yang has a good eye!"


    The younger brothers coaxed again and praised the boss for his sharp eyes.


    The female manager twisted her ass and came to the girl. She whispered a few words in the girl''s ear. The girl lowered her small head and nodded silently. Then she reached out to wipe her eyes and walked over with a smile.


    Xiao Yang looked at the fake smile and his face twitched: "how old are you this year?"


    The girl looked back at the female manager. The female manager came back with a smile: "just 18 years old! Tender hate!"


    "I didn''t ask you, just stay!" Xiao Yang looked at the female manager and whispered.


    Xiao Yang looked at the girl carefully. His face is white and quiet, a little thin, delicate, and his bright eyes are a little red. It is estimated that he has just cried.


    "Look at you like that, you should still be a student. Why do you do this business?"


    The girl looked at the female manager. The female manager was about to open her mouth, but Xiao Yang''s eyes were too shocked to speak.


    "Ask you something!" Guan Xiaofan roared.


    Xiao Yang glared at him. Guan Xiaofan shrunk his neck, picked up his wine glass and took a sip.


    The girl sobbed: "my father is ill and is anxious for money for surgery. There''s no way to come!"


    "Bah! Bad luck!" a little brother named Black Kite spit on the ground and said angrily.


    Xiao Yang was so angry that he picked up his glass and pressed it on the table.


    "Bang!" unexpectedly, the whole cup was directly broken into powder.


    Everyone present was startled!


    Xiao Yang himself was stunned, but finally calmed down, pointed to the girl and said to the female manager, "you and you come out together! Brothers play first and I''ll come back later!"


    In the absence of Xiao Yang, Guan Xiaofan began to enliven the atmosphere and hook up with the Taiwan girls who were still standing. After a while, the people in the box forgot the unhappiness just now.


    Xiao Yang heard bursts of laughter from the box and nodded silently.


    The girl stood on the side with a nervous face. So did the female manager. She didn''t approve of the taste of the new boss.


    "Did you go to college?" Xiao Yang asked faintly.


    The girl replied timidly: "sophomore... 19 years old!"


    The girl looked down at her toes, and the nail polish on it was almost out of order.


    Xiao Yang lit a cigarette and said, "well, I''ll give you your father''s medical expenses tomorrow. Don''t do this!"


    "Di, Di, di..." when the phone rang, Xiao Yang looked at the caller ID and frowned.


    "Hello, boss Lu, what can I do for you?" Xiao Yang said with a fake smile.


    Lu Qianqiu at the other end of the phone smiled: "brother, listen to Qi pangzi telling black duck that you robbed other people''s things. This is not you. Everyone is on the road. It''s too cold to eat black..."


    Xiao Yang sneered: "Lu Qianqiu, weigh your own weight. You are also qualified to preside over justice? Besides, I took back the gang property of the Yanlong gang. They haven''t figured out their betrayal of the Yanlong Gang yet. They still have the face to come back and talk!"


    Lu Qianqiu''s face suddenly looked ugly and said angrily, "now the two of them with their brothers have turned to my Qiu help. I, Lu Qianqiu, have the qualification to recover their private property for my brothers!"


    Xiao YangLe is happy. He is planning to integrate the assets of the Yanlong Gang into a formal company, but if the black accounts of the black tiger gang are not disposed of, the company will certainly have a lot of trouble in the future. Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqiu gave him a big gift directly, and even someone had to leave with a black account.


    "That''s OK, boss Lu. How do you want to solve it?" Xiao Yang said happily.


    Lu Qianqiu thought Xiao Yang would be furious. Unexpectedly, he listened in a relaxed and happy tone. For a moment, he was not sure that something had gone wrong. However, since his words had been spoken, he couldn''t show timidity. Lu Qianqiu coughed twice: "well, I''ll see you in Nancheng District, but..."


    Lu Qianqiu paused and said with an evil smile, "but if you dare to come alone, I''ll give them back to you, even the people and the things they brought! Hey hey... If you don''t have the seed, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders. Today he deliberately tried it. Thanks to the mysterious power obtained by Su yu''er''s family and absorbing the warm current of the jade pendant, his reaction ability and strength are more than 100 times faster than normal people. It''s more than enough to deal with some small gangsters even empty handed.


    "OK, I''ll come alone!" Xiao Yang replied in an indifferent tone.


    Xiao Yang Hung up the phone and looked at the girl again: "how much does your father need for surgery?"


    "Two hundred thousand!" said the girl. Then she summoned up her courage and replied, "please let me do something for you. I want to repay the money!"


    Xiao Yang had a headache when the general manager of the bar came over. He is also one of the senior members of the black tiger gang. He helped Xiao Yang build up a lot of momentum at the party today. Xiao Yang had a good impression of him.


    "Help her arrange an accounting job!" Xiao Yang said to the general manager.


    "Since you want to pay back, work study here!"


    The girl looked at it for four weeks. At first, she was a little unhappy, but after thinking about it, compared with ten minutes ago, the situation was already a double heaven of ice and fire, so she happily promised.


    The general manager naturally said nothing and promised with a smile.


    Nancheng district.


    This is an old urban area with a vast land and few people. Many abandoned buildings are also the area with the worst public security in Yingcheng. This area is also generally used for gang fighting. In chaotic times, one or two bodies or several limbs are often seen here the next morning.


    Xiao Yang ran in a big car and came to a popular stall area in Nancheng district alone. At this time, other individual customers of the stall had already slipped away, and the rest were all members of the autumn gang. They sat around the table, filled with beer and supper.


    Xiao Yang parked at the gate of the stall and got off carelessly.


    Although Lu Qianqiu sat at the wine table inside, he had a good view after specially arranging. When he saw Xiao Yang alone, he laughed and said, "I didn''t expect this man to be a fool. He really came alone. He wouldn''t think I would really promise to give someone?"


    Qi pangzi saw Xiao Yang walking slowly with sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t forget what happened in the warehouse area this morning. However, he didn''t tell Lu Qianqiu about it. He was afraid that he would be counselled.


    "Hey, young boy, you have great courage..." Lu Qianqiu laughed.


    The younger brothers around immediately clapped their horses in the wind and laughed together.


    Xiao Yang patted a younger brother on the shoulder and motioned him to get up and give up his seat. The younger brother glanced at Lu Qianqiu. Seeing that the boss didn''t nod, he raised his head and glared at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang not take it seriously, and patted him on the shoulder again. The face of his younger brother became white. The people on the Feast heard the sound of bone breaking.


    "Ah...!" Lu Qianqiu''s younger brother finally couldn''t stand it and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yang looked at him sadly, shook his head slightly, and then sat down impolitely.


    "Boss Lu, why don''t you talk? Just now I seem to hear you shouting loudly?" Xiao Yang took out a clean cup and poured himself a cup of tea. Yes, it''s tea. There''s still tea in the stall. Lu Qianqiu will enjoy it.


    Lu Qianqiu smiled awkwardly and inquired: "brother, Kung Fu is good. It must be the legendary internal Kung Fu?"


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly. In fact, he didn''t know whether he was an internal force, but since Lu Qianqiu found himself a pole, he would climb up.


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s acquiescence, Lu Qianqiu began to be afraid. He only heard him say again in a questioning tone: "I know the Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain, the swordsman of Kunlun Mountain and the monk of Wutai Mountain. I don''t know which school Yang old university belongs to."


    Taoist priest, monk, Kunlun, where is this? Why do you look like a martial arts man. You have to ask the little fox clearly when you go back. Xiao Yang muttered in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter if boss Yang doesn''t say it. Everyone has some secrets. However, brother, I can tell you frankly..." Lu Qianqiu smiled sincerely this time: "my master was once an external disciple of the Kunlun sect. Although he was only an external disciple, he was also a big disciple who had been really preached!"


    "Don''t look at my fat figure, brother. I was also a good seedling for practicing martial arts in those years. It''s a pity that I''ve been too comfortable these years, and my will will will inevitably be slack." Lu Qianqiu sighed.


    The so-called external disciples, that is, students who can enter with money, can imagine the quality. It is estimated that Lu Qianqiu also puts gold on his face.


    However, Xiao Yang doesn''t intend to turn against Lu Qianqiu now. He has to eat his meal one by one. The black tiger Gang hasn''t digested it yet.


    "It seems that we still have some fate."


    Lu Qianqiu looked a little nervous and said, "what do you say?"


    "My master... Once learned something from Kunlun sect!" Xiao Yang said mysteriously.


    "I guess we are still martial brothers. We can''t hurt our own people, can you?" Lu Qianqiu said sincerely, which made Yigan younger brothers admire the boss''s pride.


    Xiao Yang said faintly, "this is also true, but how do they deal with it?"


    Xiao Yang pointed to Qi pangzi and black duck. The black duck still covers his stomach. It is estimated that Guan Xiaofan is not light. Qi pangzi desperately wipes his sweat with a handkerchief and looks at them in horror.


    Lu Qianqiu said earnestly: "brother, what we Jianghu people are talking about is righteousness. Now that they have come to our door, do they give face to big brother? This matter..."


    Xiao Yang waved his hand: "two million. Send it to the flashy bar tomorrow. I can''t lose a penny in my accountant''s hand!"


    Now that Xiao Yang has made an offer, it means that after the money is paid, everyone''s gratitude and resentment will be over.


    Lu Qianqiu immediately clapped his hands and praised Xiao Yang''s forthright!


    Who doesn''t know that Xiao Yang has a plan in his heart. These two people are involved in illegal business. They will be brought to justice sooner or later. Now they have got rid of their relationship. Is it good or bad for the Yanlong Gang. Lu Qianqiu''s bottom line is that everyone earns 50-50% of the money from two channels. Now two million people can move these two money printing machines into their home. They almost wake up in a dream.


    The young boy is still young. If he has a little relationship, he will not have the cheek to bargain. Lu Qianqiu sneers in his heart.


    The two talked about the price in their own minds, and the banquet became more lively

 Chapter 32

    In Yingcheng late at night, on a road leading to the city center in Nancheng District, the street lights on both sides are good and bad, and some roads are dark.


    A Mercedes Benz with white lights sped by.


    "Hum, hum..." Xiao Yang hummed in the car with a comfortable face. The window rolled down, and the cold night wind blew in from the outside, making the mood cooler.


    Suddenly, a white figure came out of the woods


    "Shit!" Xiao Yang slammed the brakes. When he fixed his eyes and looked at the front, the figure was gone. Xiao Yang''s heart was tight. Couldn''t he have met a ghost? I looked in the rearview mirror again. Didn''t I sit up?


    Xiao Yang muttered in his heart, but she got out of the car for the sake of her safety.


    Well, I won the grand prize. I''m lying on the ground!


    "Black... Poof..." the girl opened her eyes slightly, said vaguely and fainted directly.


    Xiao Yang looked carefully at the girl''s appearance, with a thin willow eyebrow, a small cherry mouth, a slightly hooked small nose, and the whole face was as beautiful as a porcelain doll.


    Xiao Yang shook his head to wake himself up. Now he is not appreciating beauty: "what does heipu mean? Beauty, which province do you come from, can you speak Mandarin?"


    Unfortunately, the girl had fainted. Xiao Yang shouted several times and didn''t respond.


    "Hmm?" when Xiao Yang was about to squat down and shake her up, he suddenly felt that two people in the rear were approaching quickly, and he was confused.


    When did you feel so sensitive.


    After waiting for about a minute, they came to the roadside at a speed beyond ordinary people. However, only one man in black came out of the bushes with a black cloth on his face. Another, Xiao Yang could feel that he was hiding in a more dense bush nearby.


    Xiao Yang''s mouth tilted slightly and said secretly: it''s a little interesting


    "Baga!" the man in black pointed to the girl on the ground, and then pointed to Xiao Yang and said, "you drop! Hand over the man!"


    "Japanese people?" Xiao Yang''s eyes suddenly became cold and showed a sense of killing.


    The man in black seemed to feel something wrong, but he thought he had a dark card, which had a better chance of winning. He looked fiercely and said, "anyway, the people who saw her are going to die, die, die, you drop..., die!"


    The Japanese in Black said a lot of Japanese that Xiao Yang didn''t understand, pulled out a Japanese knife he was wearing, and rushed over!


    Xiao Yang touched a flying knife from his sleeve. He asked the little fox to make it specially. It''s extremely sharp. Needless to say, the blood tank is also specially designed. If the person who was hit doesn''t go to the hospital for a special operation, but pulls it out without authorization, it''s estimated that he will die of excessive bleeding in half an hour.


    "Hum..."


    The swallow shaped throwing knife cuts through the thick night at a bullet like speed and emits a slight sound.


    The Japanese in black rushed to Xiao Yang with a ferocious smile on his face.


    He believes that he has hundreds of ways to easily kill the man in front of him, but he especially likes to see the look of fear at the moment. The mood of manipulating other people''s lives always makes him happy.


    So he chose to charge directly, frighten the man in front of him with amazing speed, then put the Oriental knife around his neck and cut off his head in his fear.


    But he was wrong. When he was ready to lift the long knife, he suddenly felt a heat in his chest and looked down. A swallow shaped flying knife was inserted into his chest and directly cut into his heart. He fell to the ground in despair and unwilling eyes.


    Xiao Yang looked at the Japanese who fell to the bottom and was not surprised. For the first half of his life, he was no stranger to killing. On the contrary, he had a familiar feeling.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?" Xiao Yang waited for half a minute. The man hiding in the bushes was still there, neither walking nor coming out.


    Rustle


    The bushes shook for a while, and a man with a passer-by''s face came out.


    Passerby a raised his hands and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, sir. I didn''t come with him?"


    Xiao Yang sneered in his heart, but his mouth catered: "Oh, who are you?"


    "Helong Gang!" passer-by a said easily.


    Xiao Yang frowned, but passer-by a took this expression as prudence or even fear. After all, the Helong Gang is not the largest gang in Jianghai, and Jianghai is the largest city in China. Compared with several gangs in Yingcheng, its energy is no longer a few levels.


    Passerby a raised a Si relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth and thought that Zhizhu was holding it. He put down his hand and said with a smile: "I only want that girl. She has the information we need from the Helong gang. As long as you hand him over, the Helong gang will not care about these contradictions, but also owe you a favor. Think about how much the Helong Gang''s favor is..."


    Xiao Yang sneered in his heart: "the Japanese said that anyone who saw this girl would ''die'', but he was farting, and then cut me like a madman?"


    Passerby Jia was stunned. He really planned to kill Xiao Yang, otherwise he wouldn''t make such a promise to run the train. He is the little Luo of the river dragon gang. He is not qualified to promise human favor for the river dragon gang.


    Seeing that the plot had been broken, passer-by a tore off his mask of kindness and said fiercely, "since you want to die, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    Xiao Yang suddenly thought of hiding to the right in his mind, and his body couldn''t help leaning.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Yang turned back. On the Mercedes Benz behind him, a window glass was smashed.


    Passerby a didn''t know when he had a pistol in his hand, but he was stunned when he saw that Xiao Yang could escape the bullet.


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly, lost a throwing knife, and passer-by a "ah", the whole talent woke up. When he looked down, he found that there was blood flowing out of his abdomen.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Passerby a stepped back into the bushes and fired several shots behind him.


    Xiao Yang dodged from left to right, opened the bullet and watched passerby a escape coldly. According to his estimate, the man died within half an hour, and there was no need to chase him.


    After passerby a fled, Xiao Yang went to the girl and turned her body over slowly. He found that her clothes had been dyed red and the blood had printed the oil road black in the dark.


    Xiao Yang frowned. The girl not only implicated the Japanese, but also had something to do with the Helong gang. It must be a trouble to stay. The Helong gang has great influence in both black and white. It will be found when sent to the hospital.


    When Xiao Yang was at a loss, a figure appeared in his mind. Xiao Yang clapped his hands. How can he forget this little girl!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, bodyguard... You haven''t been to work for two days, you know?" Su yu''er, at the other end of the phone, complained.


    Xiao Yang scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed. He took someone else''s two-month salary and said he was absent from work: "the boss..."


    Xiao Yang has been called by the boss these two days. Now he feels a little awkward to call others. However, since he asks for people, he has to be humble and sell dignity and glory.


    Xiao Yang smashed his mouth and said, "I just saw the little gangster who bullied you a few days ago bullying a girl. He just acted bravely!"


    "You''re great! Where are you?" Su yu''er suddenly became excited.


    Xiao Yang said, "the woman is injured. It''s very serious. I want to ask if you can cure the knife wound?"


    Su yu''er heard Xiao Yang''s disdainful tone and said, "look down on people. Although I was born in traditional Chinese medicine, I am a master proficient in both traditional Chinese and Western medicine. Take people over and I''ll treat them immediately!"


    Yes, Xiao Yang smiled knowingly. Nodding and praising her, he gently picked up the girl on the ground, put it in the back seat and drove to Su Yuer''s home.


    When she came to Su''s villa, Su yu''er was still alone. Her parents estimated that she had gone on business again.


    "What happened to your car?"


    "Let the little gangster break a piece of glass." Xiao Yang said nonsense.


    "Why is she hurt so badly?"


    "Because I was cut down by a knife. You''re a doctor. Can''t you understand?"


    Su yu''er stamped her feet angrily. She was casting pearls before swine.


    "Take it into the medical room. I''ll go in and get something!" Su yu''er pointed to an exquisite low house connected to the villa and turned into the villa.


    Xiao Yang took the girl to the hut and found that the door was unlocked, so he opened the door directly.


    It is indeed a simple operating room with all kinds of medical equipment.


    Xiao Yang laid the girl flat on the operating table. The girl finally woke up. She opened her confused eyes and looked at Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang looked at her with a plain face. The girl seemed to have made up her mind. She put her bloody hands into her chest


    The covering coat was pulled down by force, revealing a piece of snow-white skin.


    Xiao Yang looked solemn, so he didn''t turn his head and didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Chew the hook... Make the lake and mountain..." the girl said with unclear spoken language.


    Xiao Yang looked back. At this time, the girl had a Dragon carving jade pendant with double dragons playing with beads in her hand.


    Xiao Yang only felt that another warm current slowly flowed out of the jade pendant and entered his body. There was a "buzzing" sound in his mind, and then a complex Dharma array suddenly appeared in his mind.


    After about half a minute, Xiao Yang opened his eyes and his forehead was full of sweat. There was a Si golden light in his tired eyes.


    "What did you do to her!" Su yu''er in a white coat left the operating room.


    Xiao Yang looked down her eyes. The girl fainted again, but a large piece of her scarlet clothes faded out at the key place, and most of the snow-white peaks saw it.


    Xiao Yang said in secret. It''s not good. I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River.


    "Get out!" Su yu''er scolded.


    Xiao Yang had to roll out of the laboratory with his tail.

 Chapter 33

    "Hey, Xiao Fan..."


    Xiao Yang runs out of the lab and finds a remote corner. He tells Guan Xiaofan what happened tonight, but he doesn''t mention that he has a "power" to avoid bullets. Everyone has his own secret. Xiao Yang plans to put it in his heart and become a trump card.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that''s about it. Be careful!"


    Xiao Yang orders Guan Xiaofan to deal with the body and hang up the phone. In the convenience of tracking and anti tracking, Guan Xiaofan is the most amazing person in the team.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    Xiao Yang, who was meditating on the grass, opened his eyes and looked at Su yu''er suspiciously. Heart, what''s wrong with this woman? She learns cock crowing early in the morning?


    Suyu''er saw that Xiao Yang''s reaction was not in her expectation. Shanshan smiled and thought she was stupid.


    "How about the operation?" Xiao Yang asked with concern.


    Su yu''er has been busy since last night until dawn. Looking at her tired face, she is tired. Xiao Yang can''t bear to argue with her.


    Su yu''er clapped her hands and sat down on the grass. Her small head leaned against Xiao Yang''s broad shoulder, looked at the faint sky light on the horizon, closed her eyes and sighed: "go with me to see the sunrise one day. It''s my favor to help you today..."


    Xiao Yang looked at her suspiciously. At this moment, he saw his shadow on her face. It was a lonely self.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yang nodded, "do you want to pull the hook?"


    Su yu''er looked at Xiao Yang and seriously stretched out his little thumb. He smiled and swept away the fatigue on his face: "no, I trusted you!"


    "Did you stay outside all night?" Su yu''er then asked. She thought Xiao Yang would go back to the villa to find a sofa or something to sleep after being kicked out. Unexpectedly, when she came out in the morning, she saw him dozing outside the operating room and felt that he had been outside all night.


    How long has it been since I was accompanied? It''s probably been a long time... I''ve forgotten the last time I was accompanied. Su yu''er felt a Si bitterness in her heart.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yang did accompany people outside, but he didn''t just accompany Su yu''er, but also the strange girl with Japanese accent. Since someone assassinated her and I took the hard work, I had to defend it myself.


    Sometimes feelings are so wonderful that Su yu''er feels that she has found someone to rely on, and Xiao Yang doesn''t have the heart to pierce the thin paper.


    "I''ll cook for you!" Su yu''er forgot that she had been fighting on the operating table all night.


    Xiao Yang was deeply afraid that she was tired and ill. He quickly comforted her, hoping that she would go to bed first and have a prepared breakfast when she woke up. Su yu''er blushed and nodded in a mosquito like voice. Then she didn''t know how she went back to the villa bedroom


    Xiao Yang watched Su Yuer close the door and turned into the operating room.


    Xiao Yang looked at the girl still lying on the operating table. At this time, she was wearing the patient''s clothes. Su yu''er should change it for her after the operation.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Yang looked at her suspiciously. The girl closed her eyes, the skin on her face was tight, and her little head shook constantly.


    Have nightmares? Xiao Yang''s mouth tilted slightly and felt a little funny.


    "Ah!"


    The girl shouted and finally woke up. When she saw a man smiling at her, her ears suddenly became hot and her pale face was full of blushes.


    "Name? Thank you!"


    The girl said hard in Chinese. Maybe she can''t say the word "excuse me", but she still tried to use polite language.


    Xiao Yang said, "Xiao Yang! What about you?"


    "Moon pond cherry!" the girl propped up her body with her slender little hands and bowed to Xiao Yang: "Xiao Yangjun, please give me more advice!"


    Xiao Yang touched his nose. He hated the shit habit of Japan, but it was not easy to attack a little girl.


    "Miss Su, I know I''m Japanese..." Yuechi Ying said in obscure Chinese.


    Xiao Yang frowned. Since Su yu''er just didn''t ask him to explain, she said she would help him hide, but Xiao Yang couldn''t tell how much she knew. In addition, the girl who looks weak is also a thoughtful person. Since she has set up Su Yuer''s words.


    "She told me something about Yang Jun..." Yuechi Ying said honestly.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes cooled down and said in a cold tone, "should you explain something about you?"


    Su yu''er doesn''t know much about Xiao Yang. At most, she knows something about him taking over the black tiger gang from the spider Si trail. So he was not afraid that Su Yuer would inadvertently reveal fatal information.


    Yuechi Ying swallowed her mouth. Xiao Yang noticed that her lips had turned white and must be thirsty, so he took some tap water from a clean cup next to her.


    Drinking tap water won''t kill people, but those with stronger self-esteem will think it''s an insult and knock the cup over with their hands. But Yuechi Ying was obviously not such a person. She naturally took the cup, bowed and thanked, and then drank it.


    "Oh..."


    Yuechi Sakura burped and rubbed her chest. He found Xiao Yang smiling at her again, and the flush that had faded from the roots of his ears came up again.


    "My father is Yuechi taro..." Yuechi Ying calmed down and began to tell her past: "he was originally a member of the mountain cherry club. Just last month, my father was assassinated..."


    Yuechi Sakura sobbed: "my mother and brother died at the hands of the mountain Sakura club. They wanted to ''Double Dragons play with pearls and jade'', but my father didn''t agree, so..."


    Xiao Yang took out the jade pendant that Yuechi Ying gave him last night from his arms and asked, "is this it?"


    Yuechi Ying took a look: "yes, this is an ancestral thing in my family. Our family is a very old ''shuizhe village'', and the ''mountain cherry club'' is only an organization that appeared after the Meiji Restoration. My father sacrificed his life to protect this ancient jade. Before he died, he would bring the ancient jade to China and send it to Longhu Mountain!"


    Yuechi Ying''s Chinese is astringent, and Xiao Yang understands the general meaning.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Now that he has absorbed the warm current, Xiao Yang has no special hobby for antiques, so he threw the ancient jade back to Yuechi Ying.


    Yuechi cherry opened her mouth and was surprised: "Yang Jun, don''t you want to get this thing? It''s very heavy and important..."


    Probably she couldn''t find any words, so she had to express it with two important words.


    Xiao Yang shook his head: "I''m not interested in that thing. When you''re well, leave here as soon as possible. Don''t involve the pile of broken things in Japan in this place!"


    In the last sentence, Xiao Yang used a strong warning. He didn''t want the Su Yuer family to be involved in this matter. Even he regretted that he was reckless last night.


    "That''s all right!" Yuechi Ying put away her jade pendant and said sadly, "I''ll leave here when I''m well..."


    She had not slept well for a long time since her parents and brother were killed. Last night, although she was in pain, she had never had peace in her mind.


    ***********************************************


    "Lao Wang, you screwed things up, you know?"


    In an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of Yingcheng City, several black figures surrounded. The lights in the warehouse were not turned on, and the moonlight in the sky was the only light.


    "Brother Zhi, I know I''m wrong. I want to see the childe. Please let me see the childe. He will spare me!" the man lying on the ground begged desperately in a weak voice.


    If Xiao Yang were here, he would be very surprised, because it was the voice of passerby a, and I don''t know how he has held up until now. And brother Zhi is the United Bamboo gang boss Li Da Zhi who was drinking at the flashy bar that day.


    "Brother Zhi, do you want to stop bleeding?" a black voice asked.


    "Stop farting. It''s also a waste of the decoction of our Helong Gang if this waste is cured!"


    The door of the warehouse was pushed open. A duck male voice snapped. The moonlight behind him revealed that he was only about 1.65 meters tall and thin.


    A black figure walked quickly towards the warehouse gate. When he passed the window, the moonlight reflected on his glasses and flashed a Si white light.


    "Prince Qin!"


    The old Li Dazhi who came from the original United Bamboo gang was only listening to his tone of ingratiate voice.


    "Well!" the man with a duck''s high voice responded with his nostrils.


    "Mr. Qin, if we don''t cure Lao Wang, it''s difficult for us to know the whereabouts of Shuanglong playing with pearl jade. Without Shuanglong playing with pearl jade, we won''t have the news of Millennium tears..." brother Zhi said step by step.


    The childe snorted coldly: "speak directly. Don''t treat me as a retarded!"


    "Mr. Takeda!" the childe waved back.


    "Hi!"


    A man stood out from behind Mr. Qin.


    "Can you find that woman?"


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Qin!" Takeda said in Chinese with a strong Japanese accent: "the smell of the ''water family'' is very strong..."


    When the childe saw Takeda finish, he grabbed a creature the size of a mouse from a cage and said curiously, "what''s this?"


    Takeda smiled: "this is the pet raised by the ''water family''. You can smell the unique smell of the ''water family'', but this is the last one... Because the ''water family'' was slaughtered by the village, hey, hey..."


    The childe looked at the pet like a white mouse and began to run and smell outside the warehouse. He said excitedly, "keep up with it!"


    People left the abandoned warehouse one after another. Lao Wang on the ground didn''t know when he had lost his life and became a cold body.

 Chapter 34

    After dealing with Yuechi Ying, Xiao Yang bought soybean milk fried dough sticks from the street and put them in Su yu''er''s restaurant. By the way, he also bought one for Yuechi Ying. Then he thought that he had not slept for a long time, but now he was not sleepy at all, so he simply called Guan Xiaofan and asked him to meet at the flashy bar.


    When I came to the flashy bar, there were few guests in the hall early in the morning, and the staff were very loose. Three or two people gathered together to chat.


    "Boss Yang!"


    A little brother saw Xiao Yang coming with sharp eyes and hurriedly ran over to say hello. The staff immediately fled and looked at the owner of the bar with flustered eyes.


    Xiao Yang didn''t intend to be a mean capitalist. He didn''t see such a thing. He nodded to his little brother and walked to a box on the second floor.


    "Brother Yang, things have been done!"


    Entering the box, Guan Xiaofan had been waiting there. Seeing Xiao Yang coming in, he immediately got up.


    Xiao Yang just stopped and motioned him to sit down. Since Guan Xiaofan said it was handled, it was handled. Xiao Yang is still confident in this point.


    The two sat down again. Xiao Yang paused for a while and said, "how did I do to change Yanlong Gang into a company a few days ago?"


    Guan Xiaofan smiled: "brother Yang, wait a minute..." then he called and called two, one called "manager Chen" and the other called "Lin Lu".


    After a while, the two came to the box. Manager Chen Qimei greeted Xiao Yang and Guan Xiaofan. As for Lin Lu, she was the female college student who borrowed money last time. She saw her delicate and childish face with ugly big glasses, stared at Xiao Yang for a while, and found that Xiao Yang noticed her and avoided her immediately.


    "You two told brother Yang about setting up the company!" Guan Xiaofan said.


    Manager Chen took a small step forward and said with a smile: "let me give you a general idea first. The assets of Yanlong Gang on the facade now have the prototype of the company, but they are very scattered. Bars, restaurants and various external rental stores, but without the two channels of Qi pangzi and black duck, our profits will fall by at least 80%..."


    Xiao Yang was surprised. He lost 80% of his profits. Isn''t it that even people can''t afford it.


    Manager Chen looked at Xiao Yang''s face and said, "this is just an estimate. Because I am only responsible for managing a bar, I can''t calculate the specific accounts."


    Xiao Yang nodded and expressed his understanding: "when the new company is established, you will sit as the general manager!"


    Manager Chen''s face suddenly blossomed with joy. He suddenly changed from the bar manager to the general manager of the company, which jumped several levels in a row.


    Lin Lu coughed, "let me talk about the procedures for establishing a company. What kind of company does the boss want to establish?"


    Xiao Yang frowned. He didn''t really think about it. At first, he just wanted to get rid of the gangster and wash it white immediately.


    "Just set up a group, integrate all the bars and restaurants, quickly deal with the low profits, and set up a new subsidiary. The project is... Antique identification!" Xiao Yang thought. He has absorbed the ability of ancient jade and can identify the authenticity of antiques, so he should make good use of it, but the Yanlong Gang doesn''t have any decent talents, Now the boss can only work and support people next time. Alas, life is hard


    Lin Lu''s face showed a puzzled expression: "antiques? What is it, gold, silver and jade, calligraphy, painting, or foreign? In addition, who are we looking for as appraisers? As far as I know, these experts are difficult to get, and the price is very expensive. This is still a very large project invested in the previous period, boss..."


    Xiao Yang waved his hand: "I''m an expert in identification myself. I can identify all kinds of antiques. Play a sign. If the identification is wrong, I''ll pay ten times the price, but the identification fee should be higher than that of my peers. I can''t be cheaper. These grandchildren!"


    "Ten times?" Lin Lu opened her mouth and felt incredible. However, since the boss spoke, she dared not say anything: "in this case, I think business should be very prosperous. Yingcheng itself is an ancient city, and the atmosphere of playing antiques is also very strong."


    ¡­¡­


    The four people have been discussing a series of things about the establishment of the company in the box. Unexpectedly, several of them are determined workaholics. The more they say, the more they work hard. Manager Chen says how they will manage the company. Guan Xiaofan holds his fist and says that if someone plays dirty tricks, he can get it right away. Lin Lu, like Xiao Yang, is grasping the general direction of the company''s future, This also makes Xiao Yang look at young girls with new eyes.


    In this way, the four people discussed until late at night, formulated countermeasures for possible accidents, planned the general direction of the company''s future development, and more importantly, the name of the company. They unanimously agreed to use "Feiyang group".


    "I will finish the procedures of government departments as soon as possible and let the company be established as soon as possible!" Lin Lu concluded.


    Xiao Yang smiled and nodded: "well, tell them if you need anything. If you can''t come to me, you can come to me. In addition, after the establishment of the company, you can be an assistant to the president and be an accountant in this bar. It''s too unfair for you!"


    Lin Lu is naturally extremely happy. The bar is originally a gathering place of three teachings and nine grades. She was forced to come here for family reasons, but after all, it is not a long-term plan. Once she let her classmates know, she is estimated to have no face to see people.


    "By the way, I only need 200000, but you gave me 2 million, and I''ll pay you back later..." Lin Lu thought of something and said hurriedly.


    Xiao Yang thought about it. It was about two million yuan given by Lu Qianqiu, but he didn''t expect to move so fast. In fact, he didn''t know that Lu Qianqiu sent someone to the bar immediately after he left. He was deeply afraid that Xiao YangGuo would wake up and repent.


    Xiao Yang said faintly, "I''ll give it to you. The operation costs 200000 yuan, and other piecemeal costs are also high. You must have no money. In addition, it''s inevitable to spend money to set up a company. It''s the activity funds given to you at that time!"


    Well, it''s lent to me. It''s still the company''s reimbursement, said Lin Lu. How to pay back the money after struggling in my heart.


    Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Xiao Yang patted his thigh, got up and said, "OK, the meeting is over. I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Di, Di, di..."


    Xiao Yang took out the mobile phone in his pocket and a Si bad feeling came to his mind. The phone was called by Su Yuer.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, boss Yang, long time no see!"


    Xiao Yang heard his voice familiar. Guan Xiaofan gestured beside him. Xiao Yang immediately realized: "it''s brother Zhi. What''s the matter?"


    Brother Zhi chuckled at the other end of the phone and said, "it''s nothing. Young master Qin of the Helong Gang thought you took other people''s things and mobilized people to go to your little girlfriend''s house to find them. How can I say that Li Dazhi is also your brother? How can I watch him mess around. So, come and persuade him to fight. Do you see if you have returned the things? Everyone goes back to their homes and looks for their mothers!"


    "Tell him what to say and ask him to hand over the jade pendant, or I will rape the woman first and then kill her, and then throw her to the brothers!"


    A duck screamed at the other end of the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, I vaguely heard Su Yuer''s angry abuse and Xiao Yang''s persuasion to "don''t come over".


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and a Si murderous light flashed by: "I have the jade pendant. Where are you?"


    Li Dazhi smiled: "in your little girlfriend''s villa, hurry up... When her parents look back and see her baby daughter, it''s not good for the old man to have a heart attack."


    "OK, wait!" Xiao Yang tilted his mouth slightly and hung up the phone.


    Guan Xiaofan quickly got up: "brother Yang, I''ll go too!" he didn''t know what had happened to Su Yuer, but his intuition told him there was a danger, so he volunteered without thinking.


    Xiao Yang patted him on the shoulder and exclaimed that a good brother is loyal enough, but this matter still needs to be solved alone. Facing Lin Lu''s caring eyes, Xiao Yang nodded and said "nothing".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the main road in the downtown of Yingcheng District, a Mercedes Benz roared past. There was a desperate "click, click" sound from the camera on the road. Pedestrians on the road cursed the driver "hurry to reincarnate!"


    Mercedes Benz stopped in front of a luxury villa. Xiao Yang got out of the car and glanced around. His sensitive hearing heard the faint breathing of seven or eight people.


    However, with Xiao Yang''s ability now, he is not afraid of these little Luo Luo. Xiao Yang stepped into the lawn. He suddenly felt that the lawn was strange. It was not enough. He remained calm on his face and alert in his heart.


    "What about the things?" a duck male voice said arrogantly when he saw Xiao Yang enter the villa.


    Xiao Yang looked at him. He was fifteen or sixteen years old. His face was covered with acne, his body was very thin and weak, his eyes were lax, and he looked like a kidney loss.


    Xiao Yang saw him sitting carelessly on the sofa in the hall. The people around him, including Li Dazhi, were standing. He thought he was master Qin of the Helong gang.


    "Where are the people?" Xiao Yang felt nervous when he couldn''t see Su yu''er, but he didn''t care about his expression or tone, which made people feel that he was only concerned about a man''s dignity, not a woman''s life.


    Master Qin''s face showed an angry look. From small to large, not everyone listened to him. He had never dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    Li Dazhi saw it, clapped his hands quickly, and saw the door of a bedroom on the 2 floor of the villa. A tall United Bamboo gang member dragged Suyu out.

 Chapter 35

    Su Yuer''s whole body was tied like a zongzi, and her mouth was stuffed with white strips.


    "Sobbing..." Su yu''er looked anxiously at Xiao Yang and shook her head desperately.


    Young master Qin looked at Su yu''er on the second floor and said with an obscene smile, "this girl looks forward and backward. She''s better than those big stars I''ve played. You give her to me. I promise to be your hall leader when I become the guild leader in the future. How about it?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The younger brothers around burst into laughter.


    The corner of Xiao Yang''s mouth gently tilted up: "you are still the first woman who dares to say that about me..."


    Master Qin smashed his mouth, crossed his legs and leaned his hands back on the sofa: "waste his hands and feet, but keep them alive. I''ll rape the woman in front of him!"


    A big man with a height of 2 meters stood up. He moved his fingers and walked towards Xiao Yang step by step with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    The 2-meter-old man was approaching Xiao Yang and was about to swing his fist when suddenly the whole man kicked out. Xiao Yang was still standing in place, with the same smile on his mouth.


    "Oh, I''m still a trainer. No wonder it''s the same as two hundred and fifty!" master Qin smiled contemptuously.


    Li Dazhi couldn''t see it anymore. He leaned in his ear and said, "master Qin, before my death, I also said that I met an expert. Will it be Xiao Yang and his associates? Don''t be careless!"


    Young master Qin snorted and disdained to say, "my uncle Ling is here. What are you afraid of?"


    "Copy the guy and go together. I see how capable he is!" master Qin said in a lengthened voice.


    With a roar, the little brother in the villa took out his hidden sharp blade and rushed to Xiao Yang!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Seven or eight wailing bodies lay down in the hall. Master Qin was stunned. Is this still human? He solved all the people in less than three seconds.


    Behind master Qin, a middle-aged bald man in a black short sleeved shirt came forward and said, "this man is a master. Qin Meng, you go first!"


    Young master Qin looked at the bald man and seemed to respect him very much. Seeing that he said it carefully, he quickly nodded and said, "since uncle Ling said so, I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Yang would not let the man who dared to insult his woman leave here. He just heard a cold hum, took out a swallow throwing knife from the wrist clip and threw it away.


    "Bang!"


    A Si fierce look flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes. It turned out that the throwing knife was blocked by something thrown by Uncle Ling. In fact, uncle Ling is terrified at the moment. He can just stop it. Luck accounts for at least 90%. If he hadn''t practiced martial arts for many years and developed lingjue, I''m afraid Qin Meng would have to be a corpse today.


    "Young Lang, why do you kill all of them? Why don''t you step back?" Uncle Ling said calmly.


    Xiao Yang sneered: "you came to my house to bully men and women, but now you say you want to take a step back? Good one, take a step back... Are monks so hypocritical?"


    Uncle Ling''s shining head has several incense scars, so Xiao Yang deliberately excites him to inquire about the origin of the master.


    Uncle Ling looked embarrassed. Xiao Yang still caught this si important information.


    Xiao Yang took out another throwing knife from his sleeve. Just now, Xiao Yang only used three points. Now he uses nine points to see if the monk can stop it.


    "Huh?"


    There is Si slight noise on the floor of the villa, which ordinary people may not feel, but Xiao Yang''s perception is hundreds of times sharper than ordinary people. Naturally, he can easily know the fishiness underneath.


    Xiao Yang sneered, jumped up gently and jumped 2 meters away. I saw the floor suddenly fly up where I stood, a cold Oriental knife straight up, and then a man in Japanese samurai clothes jumped out.


    The man stood at the place where Xiao Yang had fought. He found that there was no blood on the knife. His elm head shook left and right. He found that Xiao Yang was standing two meters away, smiling and looking at him.


    "Baga!"


    The Japanese were furious.


    Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders. The Japanese people were so pissed that they didn''t get stabbed by him. Instead of blaming their own waste, they blamed Xiao Yang. This wrong is not me, but the thinking of the whole world, which is deeply engraved in their bones.


    "Mr. Takeda, have you found that woman?" Qin Meng had fled to the gate. Seeing that Takeda came out, he was overjoyed and asked loudly.


    The Japanese man named Takeda took a Japanese knife and said to Xiao Yang, "I didn''t find Ying. You must have hidden it by this man!"


    It turned out that they followed their pets all the way to track Yuechi Ying, and finally found Su Yuer''s home late at night, but as soon as the little pet climbed into Su''s villa, it disappeared, leaving only Su Yuer watching TV in the house.


    Su Yuer did not receive special anti tracking training. He was given 32 messages by Li Dazhi, who was a United Bamboo gang. After analyzing them, he judged that Xiao Yang had taken jade bags, so there was a next call.


    "Lingjun, he is very strong. Let''s join hands!" Takeda stepped back and came to Uncle Lingshu.


    Uncle Ling frowned. He just came down at the order of the mountain gate to help the Helong Gang get the jade pendant. In addition, he has a relationship with the boss of the Helong Gang, so he went forward with the Helong Gang, but it doesn''t mean that he likes everything of the Helong Gang, including cooperation with Japanese people.


    "You are you, I am me, there is no us here!" Uncle Ling said faintly, but he didn''t answer whether he was willing to join hands or not.


    Takeda snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Xiao Yang gave a cold look at the two masters. This one named Zhutian just jumped out of the ground. Now, except that the floor is loose, Si there is no sign of being dug. It is obviously a rumored Ninja that hides the body by visual illusion, and the one named uncle Ling is not simple. He can block his throwing knife. His reaction ability must be very fast. He should be an expert in his family.


    "Do it!" Takeda took out a black ball from his arms and fell to the ground. The villa was shrouded in white smoke.


    Xiao Yang sneered. His perception was so sharp that he was afraid of nothing without eyes, and they must be much worse than himself. Takeda was really a pig teammate.


    "Coming!" Xiao Yang felt two figures approaching silently. One outspoken fist rushed over, while the other squatted on the ground and sneaked like a mouse.


    "Drink! Look at the fist!"


    Uncle Ling''s voice sounded in the white smoke. Each fist was very fast with strong wind. Xiao Yang closed his eyes, relied on his "instinct" and dodged easily.


    Uncle Ling became more and more frightened. He clearly felt the existence of the other party. Each punch could accurately hit him. However, when the punch was about to reach him, the young man in front of him could always easily escape. Uncle Ling consciously crossed the world for decades. In his eyes, this kind of thing only happened to a few people, and none of them were not leaders of Wulin or white haired elders.


    "Baga!" Zhutian thought that he didn''t know it. He came to Xiao Yang''s back, took out the matching knife, waved it and cut it. Unexpectedly, he cut it on the sofa and was in a hurry.


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly. Uncle Ling, as a martial artist, challenges him openly. Although he is an enemy, at least Xiao Yang respects him very much. But this Japanese man named Takeda wanted to sneak attack and play Yin from the beginning. He was simply obscene and had no master style.


    "You die!" Xiao Yang turned around, avoided uncle Ling''s fist, and kicked Zhutian.


    "Ah!" from the white smoke came a scream from Takeda and the figure of his body hitting the wall.


    "You''ll come to no good end if you help the tyrant to do evil!" Xiao Yang punched uncle Ling in the abdomen.


    Uncle Ling immediately flew out and smashed a glass table.


    "Qin Meng, come on... Go! Poof!" Uncle Ling vomited blood and shouted.


    "Xiao Yang!"


    Su yu''er''s cry for help came from the second floor. Xiao Yang said secretly, it''s not good!


    "It''s all right, it''s me!"


    The sound of moon pond cherry came from the smoke. Xiao Yang was relieved, but he didn''t dare to be careless anymore. He stood by Su yu''er and waited for the smoke to dissipate.


    Half an hour later, the smoke gradually dispersed, and the living room was in a mess. Several bodies were lying down, including those from Zhutian, uncle Ling, and Li Dazhi, who happened to be killed by throwing a knife. In addition, several seriously injured younger brothers lay on the ground crying, but Qin Meng escaped.


    "Sobbing..." Su yu''er hugged Xiao Yang''s waist and cried tremblingly. She was so big that she had never seen a murderer. Now so many people died at home. Although they were all bad people, they deserved to be killed.


    Xiao Yang whispered a few words of comfort and made a color to Yuechi Ying. Yuechi Ying understood and took Su Yuer back to her bedroom.


    Seeing that someone had gone in, Xiao Yang took out his mobile phone and called Guan Xiaofan. He briefly told him the situation. Although he asked him to bring some confidants to clean up, he estimated that he would say hello to the little fox, otherwise the police would be in trouble.


    When Xiao Yang finished calling, Yuechi Ying had come out of Su yu''er''s bedroom. It seemed that Su yu''er was nervous for a day and finally couldn''t support herself and fell asleep.


    In Yuechi Ying''s arms, she held a small white animal that looked like a mouse rather than a mouse, a dolphin rather than a dolphin. The little guy drilled around in her arms and sniffed constantly.


    "Her name is lunar eclipse. She is my only relative..." Yuechi Ying said.


    Xiao Yang is not interested in playing with small animals now. He still has a lot of questions to ask him about Yuechi cherry. If the answer is not good, he doesn''t mind another corpse on the ground.


    This jade pendant is called Shuanglong Xizhu jade... "Yuechi Ying seems to know what Xiao Yang wants to say and explained in advance:" it is a key to open a place called Millennium tears. Tomorrow will be the day of seven stars with beads once in 300 years. It is said that on that day, collecting all these keys can open an altar called Millennium tears. "


    "I only know that the Shenluo in Europe, the Sakura society in Japan and the seven cults in North America are looking for these keys. They think that opening the tears of thousands of years can lead to eternal life and become a God. But my father knew that there was only a demon imprisoned there. My father refused their request. Later, he was afraid that they would rob the key when they used it despicably, so he asked me to bring the key secretly Go to China and give it to Longhu Mountain. He said that there are experts in Longhu Mountain who can protect this key... "


    Xiao Yang frowned. Isn''t the Millennium tears what little fox told him? I didn''t expect it to be so complicated and involve the underground forces of the whole world.

 Chapter 36

    Xiao Yang said angrily, "you haven''t mentioned these things to me again?"


    Yuechi Ying''s delicate smiling face like a porcelain doll was slightly red: "because she didn''t know Yang Jun''s position before, she didn''t dare to make a hasty decision..."


    Yuechi Ying''s words are obvious. She didn''t dare to say before because she was afraid of being sold by Xiao Yang. Now Xiao Yang has killed so many people, and there is no possibility of easing up with them. They are now grasshoppers on a rope.


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly. The seemingly delicate woman in front of him was not really deep.


    "How did they find here?" this is what Xiao Yang is most concerned about.


    Yuechi Ying stroked the soft back of the eclipse and said, "this little guy is a pet of our people. He can smell the unique smell of our water people. I think Takeda used him to track me."


    Xiao Yang looked at the lunar eclipse, and the little guy was still rubbing on Yuechi cherry. Obviously, he was very dependent on Yuechi cherry. Yuechi Ying doesn''t have to lie about this, so Xiao Yang doesn''t doubt him.


    Xiao Yang thought for a while and said, "it''s not safe here now. We''ll move later. I''ll have a good chat with you about Shuanglong playing with beads!"


    Yuechi Ying nodded. After all, she had just calculated on him and almost killed Su Yuer. She felt guilty and listened to his arrangement for the time being.


    The two waited in the living room for a while. Guan Xiaofan finally came with two younger brothers of the Yanlong gang. The three saw several bodies on the ground and were stunned. Then they quickly cleaned up the living room. It seems that they have seen knives and killed people.


    When everything was done, Guan Xiaofan came to Xiao Yang and asked, "how to deal with the living?"


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment: "first find a place to hold it. Don''t kill it. It may be useful."


    Guan Xiaofan nodded and then said, "there are several houses reserved for the guild leader in the gang. In Qingxing community, I don''t think it''s safe here. Move over there!"


    Xiao Yang said, "give me your address and key. After I send them there, I''ll find the little fox. I have something to discuss with her."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Di, Di, di..."


    Xiao Yang picked up his cell phone and looked at the caller ID with a strange expression


    "Hello, little fox?"


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will call!


    "I received a tip off. Someone called the police station. Your mother-in-law''s villa was attacked by thieves. Call and ask..." the little fox said, gnawing at the apple on the other end of the phone.


    Xiao Yang frowned, thought for a while, filtered through the people he might know in his mind, but he still couldn''t think of who would call the police.


    Xiao Yang shook his head and stopped thinking about this question: "tell them not to call the police. I''m in the villa now. In addition, you go to Qingxing community. I''m moving now. I have something to ask you..."


    Xiao Yang paused and said, "forget it, do you love it or not? My dog kennel belongs to you. I live in a good mansion!"


    The little fox on the other end of the phone quickly begged for mercy and said, "don''t mention it. I can wash clothes and warm the bed. It''s more cost-effective to raise me in the kitchen under the hall. I''ll pack my clothes right away. Do you want to collect your things for you?"


    Xiao Yang didn''t answer her. After hanging up the phone, he shook his head and regretted why he invited her to a new home.


    "Brother Yang, how''s it going?" Guan Xiaofan asked.


    Xiao Yang nodded and received Guan Xiaofan''s hand. Guan Xiaofan told him the specific room number again.


    Xiao Yang went up to the second floor and walked into Su yu''er''s bedroom. Su yu''er was sleeping with her pillow around. Xiao Yang couldn''t bear to wake her up now, so he simply picked her up. Su yu''er didn''t respond at all. There was even a little saliva flowing out of the corners of his mouth, which made Xiao Yang smile bitterly.


    Put Su Yuer into the back seat of the Mercedes Benz. Yuechi Ying took the initiative to use her thigh as a pillow for Su Yuer. The three left the Su family''s villa, leaving Guan Xiaofan and his two younger brothers to continue cleaning up the scene.


    Qingxing community and Su family''s villas are located in the downtown of Yingcheng, about ten minutes away. But at this time, the night was deep, and there were not many pedestrians on the road except a few who were still eating supper.


    Park the car in the parking lot of the community. Xiao Yang holds Su Yuer, who is still sleeping, and takes Yuechi Ying to the elevator. It happens that two young people with acne are also waiting for the elevator.


    The two men looked at Xiao Yang holding a big beauty and were full of envy. On the other side, a beautiful woman like a porcelain doll carrying a suitcase skillfully followed Xiao Yang behind. Their eyes were filled with a flame of jealousy


    "Hey, do you think the little one looks like his sister?"


    "Don''t be silly. I think rich people come to play Shuangfei..."


    Xiao Yang frowned. Now he was in a bad mood. In fact, he wanted to beat these two fools very much. However, he looked at Su yu''er in his arms and saw that the scream would wake her up and leave a shadow on her. It would be bad if he couldn''t sleep well at that time.


    Yuechi Ying didn''t respond to such words. First, her Chinese was too poor. Second, the two people spoke too quietly and had a strong local accent. As for the eyes they looked at her, it''s reasonable. Most men look at her with that kind of eyes, okay? Yuechi Ying has been used to it.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The elevator finally reached the 20th floor!


    "Are you too slow?"


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the little fox stood outside the door. Behind him were two suitcases of different colors. He complained to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly and walked out of the elevator. Yuechi Ying hurried out with him, leaving two silly young people still in the elevator.


    Xiao Yang went to the new house, took out the key and threw it to the chattering little fox behind him


    "Hoo... Home! It''s nice to have a new home. You don''t have to live in your kennel anymore!"


    The fox quickly turned around several times in the new house, left patting, right looking, make complaints about the new home, and couldn''t help but find out the original family of Xiao Yang.


    The house is a two bedroom and one living room pattern, spacious and bright, with regular decoration. Of course, this is not Liu Hu''s mansion, but a hidden place he used to live when he took refuge. Guan Xiaofan specially recommended Xiao Yang to settle down here in consideration of its high safety factor.


    "Xiaoying, you sleep with her tonight!" Xiao Yang took Su Yuer into the master bedroom and ordered Yuechi Ying to live with her temporarily. Yuechi Ying nodded, silently closed the door and put Xiao Yang and the little fox in the living room.


    "Hey, hey... There are three women in the family. Now you''re happy!" the little fox said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly. I can''t sleep on the sofa tonight. Guan Xiaofan of dog day doesn''t find a bigger house!


    "Let''s talk about that woman first. I look like a Japanese. What''s the matter with you?" the little fox sat on the sofa and poured himself a glass of water. Of course, Xiao Yang didn''t have a share


    Xiao Yang listened to her general serious and general jokes, and didn''t argue with her any more. He told her in detail about what happened these two days.


    The little fox propped his head with one hand and half leaned on the sofa. He rubbed his hair for a while and narrowed his saliva for a while, listening to Xiao Yang''s speech.


    Xiao Yang''s throat was smoking. He stared at the little fox. The little fox was still indifferent, even if the water dispenser was right behind her and could be hooked with his hand.


    "According to you, the origin of Chi Ying this month is not simple. The Wuxing village in Japan has also been turned into a tolerant village by the outside world. There are files on it. He killed each other to such an extent that we didn''t receive any news. It seems that he acted quite secretly..."


    "Why are you licking your tongue? It''s hard to eat me?" the little fox shouted, "not today. I''m coming to my aunt!"


    Grandma Rini, I am willing to sacrifice the rest of my life to curse you that you can''t find a man in your life, Xiao Yang cursed fiercely. But he got up honestly and poured himself a glass of water.


    "I can satisfy you in other ways. Do you want to?" the little fox winked and asked.


    Xiao Yang drank a large glass of water in one gulp and finally cooled his head for a while.


    Since she wants to annoy me, how about pretending to be angry and trying my skills now? An idea came out of Xiao Yang''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? Why are you staring at me?" the little fox wondered.


    Xiao Yang said with a smile, "Sir, I''ve decided to ask you to sleep tonight!"


    "Come on!" the little fox suddenly became more interested. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yang would take the initiative to provoke himself.


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    The living room suddenly fell into a dead silence, and the hollow seemed to be solidified.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Yang took the lead and hit a punch with only three points of strength.


    As soon as the little fox grabbed his backhand, he fastened his wrist and said with a contemptuous smile: "it seems that he can''t sleep tonight..."


    Xiao Yang also smiled: "it''s still early!"


    The little fox suddenly felt that Xiao Yang''s wrist was more and more difficult to grasp. He was stunned. What''s the matter? He clearly had controlled his joints and could have such great strength?


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the air. The little fox finally couldn''t hold Xiao Yang''s wrist and loosened it, but this was only the beginning. Xiao Yang''s speed suddenly increased more than ten times. The little fox flashed a panic in his eyes and began to parry carelessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go of me!"


    In the living room, Xiao Yang had crushed the little fox to the ground. The two people were intertwined on her soft chest. The little fox drank angrily with a red face.


    Xiao Yang smiled and didn''t let go!


    "When did you become so strong?" the little fox refused.


    Xiao Yang still smiled and pressed his hand down to squeeze the deformation of his towering chest.


    "Help, indecent!"


    "Rini grandma!"


    Xiao Yang let go of the little fox and scolded. Later, if Yuechi Ying or Su Yuer rushed out to see this scene, he would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it!

 Chapter 37

    "Uncle Fu?"


    In a bar box in Yingcheng, the gang boss named Li Laifu was singing happily with a young and beautiful little sister. A strong man came in.


    Li Laifu reached out to block him and motioned him to wait.


    He Li Laifu has been operating in Yingcheng for decades. He has never seen any big storms. He is confident that he can handle all things well.


    The enchanting little sister is very observant. She looks at the man in a hurry. She knows that there may be bad news and doesn''t want to stay as a vent. After waiting for a song, he escaped from the box on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    Li Laifu smiled, pinched the girl''s chest and pushed it out.


    Seeing that the outsider had left, the man gathered around Li Laifu and said anxiously, "our informant at the police station told us that the police didn''t go out..."


    "Oh?" Li Laifu lit a cigarette and wondered.


    The man then said, "he only said what he meant above. He didn''t dare to say anything more."


    Li Laifu smiled: "don''t you dare to go on? It''s interesting. It seems that the young boy still has some origin. The police dare not call the police in case of human life."


    "Uncle Fu, do you think we can find a higher relationship? I don''t believe that Xiao Yang''s backstage can be bigger than ours..."


    It was Qi pangzi who spoke, while the black duck looked anxiously at Li Laifu.


    It turned out that after talking with Lu Qianqiu that night, Xiao Yang actually recognized the relationship between teachers and brothers. Qi pangzi thought about it with black duck. Although they settled their affairs in the black tiger gang with money, it''s hard to guarantee that boss Lu will no longer cut with them to give Xiao Yang gifts. They are too familiar with the underworld. In order to survive, there is no brotherhood.


    To this end, they slipped out of Lu Qianqiu and ran to Li Dazhi that night. After listening to their stories, Li Dazhi intended to win two ways of making money, so he left them. Unexpectedly, Li Dazhi died in the Su''s villa in the twinkling of an eye. They had to cry and find a home again.


    Li Laifu glared at Qi Pang. In fact, he looked down on these two slaves who changed their masters everywhere, but no one would have a hard time with money.


    "Don''t worry, you two. I, Li Laifu, have been in the camp for nearly 30 years. I haven''t seen any storms. What''s wrong with his hard backstage? I want him to know what a strong dragon can''t beat the local snake!"


    Li Laifu said contemptuously, "that Qin jiangba is also a waste. He raised such a son and asked me to wipe his ass!"


    Qin jiangba is the current leader of the Helong sect. He can shake his feet in the southeast. Li Laifu dares to boast like this, which doesn''t mean that the younger brother dares to respond like this.


    There was silence in the box. Li Laifu coughed awkwardly and instructed the strong man standing to say: "Call the Helong gang. If I remember correctly, the president of Dihao is a woman named Jing ran. She seems to have a good relationship with Xiao Yang. Her company seems to owe money to an investment company subordinate to the Helong gang. Tomorrow, find some inspiring people and look more fierce to ask for debt!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t hurt Xiao Yang..." Qi pangzi said carefully.


    This is the black duck''s fierce eyes and said: "isn''t Xiao Yang an antique appraisal company cutting the ribbon tomorrow? It''s said that the fake one pays ten. Tomorrow we''ll get some decent antiques and let him lose his fortune!"


    Li Laifu smiled: "OK, I happen to have several things that I can''t see. Let him identify them, but the early identification fee..."


    "Naturally, we''re out!" Qi Pang smiled and catered.


    "Ha ha... Come on, cheers!"


    There was laughter in the box!


    ************************************


    The next morning, in Qingxing community, a two bedroom and one living room house in a high-rise building.


    Xiao Yang was lying on the sofa, shouting loudly. Suddenly he felt someone coming by. His mind immediately woke up and his eyes opened. It turned out that Su yu''er came over stupidly.


    A good sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes wide, which startled Su yu''er and almost screamed.


    "It''s only more than 6 o''clock. Why don''t you sleep for a while?" Xiao Yang said helplessly.


    After he defeated the little fox last night, the little fox became much more honest and regarded him as still unforgiving. In order to explain what happened in the past two days and get the news, Xiao Yang fought with her for more than two hours. He drank one cup of water and another. When he first spoke, his voice became hoarse.


    "I don''t think this is my home. I''m not used to sleeping." Su yu''er looked around and sat down


    Xiao Yang scratched his head and said with a little apology, "I''m sorry to involve you in these troubles..."


    Xiao Yang paused for a moment, picked out something he could tell and told Su yu''er about Japanese spies, underworld, and of course, Xiao Yang, a mysterious figure in a national organization, some stories about his hero saving the United States and safeguarding urban peace.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yang looked at Su yu''er''s eyes and said in doubt.


    It turned out that Su yu''er was addicted to listening. She only listened to her nervously: "is it considered joining the organization? Can I become a member of the new dragon group in the future?"


    "Ah!" Xiao Yang lay back on the sofa, and the whole person collapsed.


    Then came Su yu''er''s hard work and Xiao Yang''s time to protest against his lack of sleep. At the end of the event, he asked the superior leader Xiao Fox for instructions.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Di, Di, di..."


    When Xiao Yang looked at his mobile phone, it was more than nine o''clock. It was Lin Lu who called.


    "Hey, Mr. Xiao, where are you now? The company will cut the ribbon soon!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Lu said anxiously at the other end of the phone. Today is the first day of the company''s opening. If the bosses are late, what company will they open.


    Xiao Yang said "ah" and remembered how important today was. He hurried into the bathroom to wash.


    "You''d better not go home recently. You should also inform your family. Don''t rush back. After the people above confirm that it''s safe, the little fox will inform you."


    Xiao Yanglin didn''t trust the little fox''s careless appearance before going out. Although it''s only on the watch, it''s hard to guarantee that she will one day deceive herself and lame. She is small. If she goes to Su Yuer''s family, Xiao Yang will regret her death.


    Su yu''er nodded seriously.


    Seeing that there was no one to confirm, Xiao Yang drove quickly to the address of the new company.


    About half an hour later, a Mercedes Benz quickly stopped in front of the Feiyang group building. Before the security guard could open the door, Lin Lu had gathered in front to replace the security guard.


    "My ancestors, you can count it!" Lin Lu sighed: "today, many government leaders and celebrities in Yingcheng have come. More than a dozen media reporters in Yingcheng are also present. The scene is so big that we can see how amazing the financial resources Feiyang group has obtained after integrating Liu Hu''s underground assets."


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao, I''m the * * reporter of * * TV station. What are the main businesses of your company? I haven''t seen what projects you have operated before. Do you disclose some information..."


    Xiao Yang walked up the steps all the way, and the reporter surrounded him. Before he finished one question, there were other questions. Today is a happy day. Xiao Yang doesn''t dare to lose his temper. Even if others are impolite, he has to be polite.


    Xiao Yang smiled and said, "we Feiyang group will have a special press conference later to answer your questions in detail. Now..."


    Xiao Yang pointed to the valuable watch on his wrist: "I have to cut the ribbon, otherwise if the guests can''t wait for me to arrive at the scene, our company will be closed!"


    Everyone laughed, but the circle still didn''t make you willing to give way. The security guards of the company were also the original members of the gang and selected well-trained personnel. They learned from the appearance on TV, blocked the chase and interception of reporters and opened the way in front.


    It was not easy to escape from the reporter''s encirclement. In front of the gate of Xiao Yang''s corridor building, there were many invited guests. Xiao Yang apologized to them awkwardly. All the people present were human spirits. Naturally, they would not say anything ugly on the table. They had to compliment Xiao Yang''s "young and promising". This year, they will certainly be rated as the top ten entrepreneurial youth in the city.


    Xiao Yang responded one by one with a smile.


    "Cut the ribbon!" Lin Lu came to him and said with a look. Xiao Yang has become a boss. Now he doesn''t even have a secretary. Lin Lu has to act as a temporary boss.


    In the former flashy bar, manager Chen, the current general manager of Feiyang group, came over with a box holding a pair of scissors with red Si silk.


    Xiao Yang took over the scissors. A middle-aged man who didn''t know him smiled and took over another pair of scissors.


    The middle-aged man is half bald. He is the vice mayor who is able to take charge of industry and commerce. In fact, he doesn''t know Xiao Yang at all. Just last night, he suddenly received a call from an old leader asking him to cut the ribbon for a newly established company. This kind of work has no technical difficulty and can please the boss. Of course, 100 vice mayors are willing.


    Without saying a word, she asked the driver to drive over early in the morning, which startled Lin Lu. At first, she just invited one by one according to the main leaders of Yingcheng to show courtesy. Unexpectedly, government officials came. I had to call Xiao Yang and urge him to come.


    Xiao Yang waited for the camera to be in place. He looked at the vice mayor and smiled. He had a tacit understanding like an old friend for many years. At the same time, he cut the ribbon into three sections with a click.

 Chapter 38

    "Mayor Gao, please!" after cutting the ribbon, Xiao Yang smiled and asked the vice mayor to enter the gate of the company.


    Mayor Gao laughed and said politely, "today, when the Xiao head office opened, I just came to get some light. How dare I make a noise and seize the main place? Boss Xiao is advanced!"


    They were polite for half a minute. Seeing that he insisted on going first, Xiao Yang was no longer reluctant. He took the lead in entering the hall. All the guests let me and I let you. Half an hour later, they finally went in.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    A burst of harsh applause broke out. Some guests outside thought someone had made a wonderful speech and clapped their hands. However, when they looked at the people around them, they didn''t agree at all and didn''t look embarrassed. Fortunately, the person who took the lead in clapping attracted everyone''s attention in the hall.


    "Boss Xiao, congratulations on opening today!"


    Xiao Yangding looked at Uncle Fu of the Fuxing gang and couldn''t help frowning.


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment and said with a smile: "Tongxi, Tongxi! It''s a great honor for uncle Fu to come. In the future, Feiyang will inevitably cooperate with Uncle Fu''s company in business. Uncle Fu will take care of his younger brother at that time."


    Li Laifu picked up a glass of Baijiu from the dish that the waiter was carrying and laughed. "My brother who doesn''t want to stand on the table is a big group like this."


    "But..."


    Xiao Yang said with a smile, "but what?"


    Li Laifu pretended to be sorry and said, "I heard that my brother has opened an antique appraisal project, which is not classified, or even wrong. He is willing to compensate ten times the total loss..."


    Xiao Yang smiled and nodded, waiting for him to continue.


    Li Laifu grinned: "I happen to have some antiques in my hand today. When I see you open the first day today, I''m glad to bring these treasures to let me identify the authenticity. Boss Xiao won''t refuse me?"


    Xiao Yang said in his heart that he came to smash the field. I''ll let him bleed once. Thinking of this, Xiao Yang smiled and blossomed. On the first day of opening, he had a big order.


    "Then ask boss Li to bring me something to have a look!" Xiao Yang smiled.


    Li Laifu thought Xiao Yang would refuse, and even had prepared his speech. Several partners were prepared in the hall. Once Xiao Yang refused, he smashed Feiyang''s sign. In this way, he didn''t come for nothing today.


    As soon as Li Laifu waved his hand, a bodyguard in suits came over with three safes. At the moment, all the eyes in the hall gathered. When everyone looked at this posture, it turned out that Li Laifu came prepared and was determined to smash the field.


    So the people consciously surrounded Xiao Yang and Li Laifu. After a while, they surrounded the city in a small circle. Everyone was excited to watch the scene in the venue. The freshness of attending the banquet had long passed. Now they can see the smashing drama on TV. How can they not be excited.


    Xiao Yang looked around and felt angry and funny. I was angry that I had just met with a smile. A pair of many guests who were brothers of life and death with Xiao Yang. At the moment, no one stood up to help him. It''s funny that after today''s battle, Feiyang''s name has completely started in Yingcheng, and the company''s business doesn''t have to worry.


    Xiao Yang looked at the three safes. Li Laifu was so serious that he seemed to want to suppress him. However, Xiao Yang didn''t understand that he didn''t offend the river with his lucky star. Where was Li Laifu''s motivation?


    When he couldn''t figure it out, Xiao Yang shook his head, scattered these thoughts, and said with a smile: "Uncle Fu seems to know our Feiyang business very well, so uncle Fu must know that Feiyang''s appraisal fee is very high?"


    Li Laifu''s eyes widened. He really didn''t know that there was this one in the news released by Feiyang, but he didn''t dare to show his timidity in full view of the public, so he had to say loudly, "how expensive?"


    Xiao Yang shook the wine in his hand and said faintly, "ten million for one!"


    When Li came to Fulton, he jumped and scolded, "you''re taking advantage of the fire..."


    "Hmm?" Li Laifu stopped for a moment, felt something wrong, and laughed randomly: "if the appraisal is wrong, boss Xiao will compensate me 100 million for each antique!"


    Xiao Yang nodded, indicating default.


    Li Laifu turned his anger into joy: "then invite your expert out!"


    Xiao Yangang first said, "I''m the only expert in Feiyang."


    Li Laifu smiled contemptuously, "you?"


    Xiao Yang knows that he is too young and junior. This is an indisputable fact. The eyes of the masses are bright and can''t be fooled. However, if the goods continue to ridicule this matter, they will be annoyed. If the company is despised, it will be a big problem.


    Xiao Yang waved his hand: "if boss Li thinks the business is losing money, it''s easy to say goodbye. If he thinks he can make money, he''ll try to put his horse here and say first that he wants to pay the deposit first. Well... You can swipe a card or check."


    Li Laifu hummed coldly and looked at the crowd. Xiao Yang followed his eyes. It turned out that Qi pangzi didn''t know when to sneak in. He saw Qi pangzi shaking his head desperately. Xiao Yang smiled to himself that he wanted the fat man to pay.


    Li Laifu bit his teeth and knew that the fat man couldn''t get 30 million, so he had to pay for it himself. 30 million was also a large amount for him. At the thought of this, Li Laifu''s right eyelid jumped. His intuition from decades of struggle told him that it was not so simple.


    "When I write a check, you take out the contract without any proof!" Li Laifu thought again and again, and finally his desire for money overwhelmed his intuition.


    Xiao Yang smiled and was surrounded by celebrities. If he broke his promise, where can he stay in Yingcheng. But the customer is God. It''s up to him.


    Xiao Yang looked at Lin Lu standing aside. Lin Lu immediately nodded and walked into the elevator of the building. It seemed that she was going to get the blank contract.


    The girl is really diligent. The company has just opened and even the contract is ready. Xiao Yang looks at Lin Lu''s thin back and praises it.


    After a while, Lin Lu came back with a thick stack of A4 paper. Li Laifu signed a $30 million check, looked at the contract and felt that there was no big problem. Then he signed his name.


    At this time, Xiao Yang knew that the middle-aged Tu feiyuan named uncle Fu had such a tacky name, um... The words were also ugly. Although his own words are no better, it does not affect Xiao Yang''s contempt for Li Laifu.


    Xiao Yang whistled softly and handed Lin Lu the check of 30 million yuan. Lin Lu stared. She was so big that she had never seen more than 10000 yuan. Except for the two million yuan accidentally sent by Lu Qianqiu that day, it was a world away from the 30 million yuan. Lin Lu carefully collected the check. Now she is also the boss''s secret skill.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t doubt that the check is false. In full view of the public, Li Laifu should at least go to jail for such a large amount of fraud.


    "Xiao, let''s start the identification!" Li Laifu said with a gloomy face.


    The onlookers shook their heads one after another. The man''s speech became more and more ugly. This is not the quality that businessmen should have.


    Xiao Yang pointed to the safe carried by Li Laifu''s bodyguard with a single finger and said faintly, "take it out!"


    "You don''t have to prepare magnifying glasses, white gloves and so on?" Li Laifu is a half antique fan. He doesn''t watch the antique appraisal program of CCTV. The experts inside can bring guys.


    Xiao Yang smiled: "I have my own exclusive identification method, otherwise how can I open such a high price!"


    When the bodyguard saw that the boss didn''t answer, he opened one of the safes. There is a scroll in it. Xiao Yang stepped forward and opened the scroll. The information of ancient paintings emerged in his mind


    "The ink plum painting was painted by Wang Mian of the Yuan Dynasty! It''s an authentic work! Boss Li is really powerful. He can even have this painting. It''s a rare famous painting. I''m sure boss Li will donate it to the country. Mayor Gao should give it a good praise!"


    Mayor Gao laughed: "if so, boss Li has played an exemplary role as an entrepreneur. This year''s entrepreneur of the year can certainly become a candidate!"


    With a click in his heart, Li Laifu not only lost 10 million, but also the paintings he finally got on the black market no longer belong to him.


    Xiao Yang smiled and carefully rolled up the painting, put it back into the safe, and then handed him over to mayor Gao. Li Laifu smiled awkwardly and watched the safe slip from the bodyguard to mayor Gao''s hand. He scolded the waste in his heart and killed you when he went back!


    Without even looking at Li Laifu, Xiao Yang instructed his bodyguard to open another safe. There was a white lotus carved of white marble in it.


    Xiao Yang was surprised and wondered whether the jade could be absorbed.


    Xiao Yang picked up yubailian in Kant''s heart


    ¡­¡­


    Half a minute later, there was no movement. Xiao Yang sighed with disappointment and put the jade back into the safe. He said faintly, "jade is ordinary jade, but the workmanship is also very exquisite, but it is a decoration carved in modern times. It should be carved in Myanmar in the 1980s!"


    "Am I right?"


    Li Laifu''s expression has turned black and his mood is unspeakable. This is an elaborate imitation. He is going to take it to the black market to make a big profit. Today, he brought it here to blackmail Xiao Yang with this fake. Now, just after today, the news that yubailian is a fake on the black market will spread. He has lost three sums of money.


    "Don''t worry, boss Xiao, there''s another box!" Li Laifu said bitterly, biting his teeth. He was sure of the last box. Xiao Yang must not be able to say it, because no one knew the origin of it.


    Hearing Li Laifu''s tone, Xiao Yang seemed very confident and curious. The bodyguard skillfully opened the last box, but it was still a jade product!


    Xiao Yang said with a smile: "one true and one false. Do you fool people with true and false? President Li is really a talented person..."


    The onlookers laughed loudly. Children still feel cute when playing this trick, and adults seem retarded when playing it.


    Li Laifu flushed his eyes and said loudly, "don''t you know when you''ve seen it? If you don''t dare to see it, you''ll lose money quickly!"


    Xiao Yang smiled, "ha ha", squatted down and looked at the jade products, and gave a light "eh".


    The onlookers were curious and immediately gathered around. They even pushed Li Laifu to the side. Li Laifu screamed and quickly pulled away the crowd in front and pushed forward. He doesn''t want his things to be transferred suddenly.


    Although they thought he was the victim and should move forward, they couldn''t help but despise him because of his lack of demeanor. The people around Li Laifu were unnaturally far away from him.


    Unfortunately, he thought too much. Xiao Yang focused on the jade products in the box. It was a group of lifelike monkeys. Some climbed on the tree, and some sat quietly under the tree with huge peaches in their hands.


    This seems to be a very common jade product to ordinary people, but Xiao Yang vaguely feels that this jade has a familiar feeling, which is similar to the jade God of double dragons playing with beads in Yuechi cherry.


    Xiao Yang carefully picked up the ancient jade. A warm current was instantly transmitted to his whole body through his arm, and a picture in his mind emerged. It''s the same as double dragons playing with pearls and jade. It''s a complicated array. The lines of the array emit dazzling white light. The difference is that the picture seems to be expanded this time. You can see dozens of people standing outside the array.

 Chapter 39

    Dozens of people outside the array have strange clothes and are covered by clothes and hats, but most of them have long gray whiskers, which reminds people that they are nearly old.


    The picture in his mind soon dispersed. Xiao Yang slightly moved his muscles and bones. He obviously felt that his body was much more sensitive after absorbing this ancient jade.


    "Well, boss Xiao, didn''t you see that the two things were very easy just now? Why don''t you talk now?" Li Laifu died. Xiao Yang couldn''t say it, and his tone became much lighter.


    Xiao Yang smiled. Now he is really grateful to Li Laifu. He not only gave money, but also such a valuable gift.


    Xiao Yang said, "this jade product is very old. I can only say that it is older than human history. There are so many things I can identify. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone else to identify it. In addition, because of this, I can''t estimate the value of jade, so it''s free this time."


    Li Laifu didn''t want to let Xiao Yang shirk his responsibility so easily. He only heard him say with a gloomy face: "boss Xiao, ''jade is older than human history''. You identified such a vague result. It''s clear that the identification failed..."


    Li Laifu changed his voice and said with a smile, "I want to pay ten times the compensation price according to the contract!"


    Xiao Yang frowned. At this time, Lin Lu came out and said, "President Li, according to the contract, if the appraisal result is due to the absence of such antiques in the market, the appraisal is invalid, and the appraisal fee will be refunded." then he gathered around Li Laifu, opened the contract in his hand and showed him what it was.


    Li Laifu''s eyes turned red and screamed, "you''re blackmail. I''m going to court to sue you!"


    A gang boss accuses others of extortion and is not afraid to lose his share. Xiao Yang smiled in his heart.


    Xiao Yang said with a smile: "does boss Li want to complain to the Administration for Industry and commerce or sue in the court? We Feiyang are waiting at any time, but now we have to deal according to the contract!"


    "Lin Lu, I''ll transfer 10 million to boss Li later."


    Lin Lu nodded and said "yes".


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, let''s continue!" Xiao Yang said in a loud voice.


    The current general manager Chen Feiyang immediately echoed a few times and began to activate the surrounding atmosphere. The people gradually slowed down from what they had just done, and began to talk and laugh with the people around them. Some people didn''t feel good enough. They pulled up three or two good companions around and gathered in the corner to talk about what had just happened.


    Li Laifu watched the crowd disperse and knew that he had no patience with Xiao Yang now. His face turned from green to purple.


    "Uncle Fu, black duck''s phone."


    Qi pangzi didn''t know when he came to Li Laifu. Looking at his gloomy face, he was deeply afraid that he would suffer from the fish pond. However, the black duck''s phone happened to call. He could only scold the black duck in his heart, and then carefully handed his mobile phone to Li Laifu.


    Li Laifu didn''t slap the fat man, but silently took over the mobile phone and said, "Hey, it''s me, uncle Fu. The emperor made a lot of noise for me. How can I get sick? I want this little bastard to live rather than die!"


    "Pa!"


    Li Laifu answered the phone and threw his cell phone back. Qi pangzi couldn''t catch it and fell to the ground.


    Qi Pang smiled awkwardly and squatted down to pick up his cell phone.


    Li Laifu glared at him and thought that when the channel in his hand was pulled into his own hand, he would throw the dead fat man into the cage and feed the dog to avenge my 20 million yuan. But now it''s time to go to the theatre


    Li Laifu looked at Xiao Yang talking and laughing with the bosses of several companies from a distance. After a while, Xiao Yang apologized, picked up his mobile phone and frowned. Li Laifu gently raised his mouth and looked at Xiao Yang with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang, standing in the crowd, answered Jing Ran''s phone and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Xiao Yang, can you do something for me? The company is in a mess now..."


    It turned out that black duck had brought several small gangsters in society and was "collecting debts" in Dihao''s office building with a copy of the debt agreement between Yajin company and Dihao. Although the name is to collect debts, most of what they do is mainly harassing the normal business activities of the company. For example, sitting in front of the office flirting with employees with some meat words, the black duck is really cheeky. He flirts not only with female employees, but also with the whiter male employees


    In this way, where the company can operate normally, Jingran has to choose to call the police, but the black duck has a debt contract with Dihao in his hand, and the police can only be reconciled. Jing ran vaguely remembered that Xiao Yang had some relationship with the underworld and called to ask for help.


    Xiao Yang looked at the elated Li Laifu and said faintly, "pay attention to safety. I''ll come right away!"


    Xiao Yang beckoned manager Chen and Lin Lu and told them he was going out.


    Manager Chen looked embarrassed.


    Lin Lu said, "you go now. What about the opening speech?"


    Xiao Yang patted manager Chen on the shoulder and said helplessly, "I have to let manager Chen give a speech. In addition, don''t forget to explain to those important guests."


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s determination, they had to nod and agree.


    Xiao Yang exchanged greetings with them again. He suddenly thought that Li Laifu would make trouble as soon as he left? Xiao Yang glanced around and noticed that a burly man in the corner was chatting with a lonely young and beautiful rich woman. The rich woman was full of flowers and laughter.


    Xiao Yang walked over and pulled him out.


    "Ah, brother Yang, in public, will you take care of your brother''s image..."


    The speaker is Guan Xiaofan, the new safety director, who has disappeared for a long time.


    Xiao Yang didn''t have much time to talk to him. He directly explained the current situation to him and asked him to pay close attention to the safety of the hall. Don''t let Li Laifu jump over the wall and cause harassment. Guan Xiaofan also knew the seriousness of the problem and nodded seriously.


    Xiao Yang ordered everything to be finished, and then personally inspected the security inspection. Only then did he safely drive to the imperial mansion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial mansion.


    The 100 story office building has hundreds of companies, large and small, but because of the headquarters of Dihao group, it was renamed Dihao building.


    Today, the atmosphere in the building is very strange and lively. The office workers who came and went to work found many new faces. They gathered in the hall and shouted and even drank wine. They simply regarded it as a bar, but the security guard of the building had nothing to do with them.


    Some company executives passing by couldn''t stand it. They said a few words in the past. Unexpectedly, the group of people looked like annoyed poodles. They said fiercely: "Dihao group owes us more than a billion. I came to ask for debt today. I can go and get the money!"


    The executive shook his head and heard a little about the rumors that Dihao was in debt. It must be that these little gangsters were made trouble by the debt company. It''s important for an outsider to protect himself.


    "You say emperor Hao owes you money. Show me the IOU!"


    The leader of the little gangster followed the sound and saw a strong man of one meter eight coming this way from the door of the hall.


    Xiao Yang has killed people himself, especially when he joined the army. When he spoke, he was full of evil spirit. The little leader was flustered when he saw Xiao Yang''s eyes, but he suddenly thought that there were only one Xiao Yang among the ten people on his side. He was afraid of what he would do


    After figuring it out, the little head leaned on the sofa, raised his feet and put them on the tea table. He disdained to say, "if you say you owe, you owe. In the daytime, will I lie?"


    Xiao Yang said with a smile, "then I want to say I don''t owe you. In the daytime, I''m embarrassed to lie?"


    "Oh!"


    The little head was happy. Uncle Fu had orders before he came. The bigger the trouble, the better. Originally, there were at most disgusting people sitting in the hall. If emperor Hao counseled, he couldn''t do too much. Now someone came to the door and was beaten. At least tomorrow''s Yingcheng daily can make headlines!


    The little head motioned to the little brother next to him with his eyes. The little brother immediately understood and came over with his fist.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    The little brother just wanted to stretch out his fist. Unexpectedly, a force suddenly appeared in the air, fanned his face, and immediately lay on the ground crying for his father and mother.


    "Security guard, you see, he moved his hand first!" Xiao Yang said to the security guard of the building.


    The security guard nodded stupidly and said in his heart, I saw him do it, but I saw you do it. What the hell is it in the daytime?


    The little leader was blocked because of his sight. He just thought he couldn''t beat him. He was angry and got up and scolded: "brothers, go up together and kill him!"


    Seven or eight little brothers rushed over!


    So the security guard of Dihao building saw a scene he would never forget. Seven or eight living people were beaten down in less than half a minute.


    Xiao Yang looked at the stunned security guard and said, "security guard, please call the police and say someone disturbed the law and order. Thank you!"


    Then he went to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This joke is not funny. I have a funnier joke..."


    On the 70th floor, Xiao Yang stepped out of the elevator and heard a murderer Matt standing at the front desk, telling pornographic jokes one by one. Xiao Yang casually took out a coin, flicked his fingers, killed Matt, and fell to the ground crying desperately. The receptionist breathed a sigh of relief. She was buzzed by a fly all day and finally quiet.


    Xiao Yang didn''t even look at Matt and walked into the office area.


    In several small meeting rooms, some young people with the same hairstyle as Matt outside stepped on the chair, held a pair of poker in their hands, and fought the landlord with exaggerated expression. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the meeting room is very good. I can''t hear their voices.


    "Black duck?"


    Xiao Yang probably swept around. A thin man with dark skin and wearing a black short sleeved shirt was yelling at a girl. What''s hard to say.


    Black duck seems to have found Xiao Yang too. He is in a panic. He doesn''t know that Xiao Yang will come in person, and uncle Fu obviously didn''t inform him on the phone.

 Chapter 40

    "Isn''t this the XIAO president of Feiyang group?"


    Although the black duck was afraid of Xiao Yang, now in public, he thought Xiao Yang didn''t dare do anything to him, so he pretended to be relaxed and joked.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yang didn''t even look at him. He walked past him, opened the door of the president''s office and went in.


    "Didn''t you go out to see your customers?"


    The black duck saw that Xiao Yangniao didn''t bird himself, but all the little brothers next to him looked in his eyes. He couldn''t help but become angry and vent his anger on the female secret art outside the door.


    The little girl has never seen such a scene. She responds obediently, and tears are about to fall out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the president''s office, Jing ran saw Xiao Yang. After a flustered day, his mood suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "How can debt collectors become triads?" Xiao Yang joked.


    Jing ran with a sigh of relief, but laughed. "The debt agreement is on their hands, and what they want to do is naturally on their own has the final say..."


    Xiao Yang also has a headache. It''s natural for him to pay off his debts. But I boasted that I wanted to help Jingran solve the problem. It''s easy to say if it''s just to solve the black duck, but the key is that the black duck is only barefoot. After settling him, the debt company can invite tens of thousands of black ducks.


    Jing ran saw Xiao Yang''s eyebrows locked and his palm naturally clenched into a fist. He sighed in his heart that he was still the same as him, and his habits had not changed, and I had become a person willing to sacrifice my marriage for interests.


    "Well, if you can''t think of it, sit down and think slowly!" Jing ran stretched out his hand and broke off his fist fingers one by one, smiling.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Jing ran hasn''t contacted him for a long time.


    Jing ran noticed Xiao Yang''s stunned eyes and returned to his mind. His face couldn''t help blushing.


    Jing ran first said, "don''t stand silly. Sit down. There will be some ways."


    Xiao Yang was so relaxed that he couldn''t help scolding him. He came to the town. He was more flustered than Jing ran, so he didn''t help. After thinking about this, Xiao Yang''s mind calmed down.


    "Di, Di, di..."


    Xiao Yang took out his cell phone and saw that it was the phone of little fox. It suddenly occurred to me that maybe the woman had the ability to deal with it.


    Xiao Yang walked to a corner, connected the phone, and said with a sweet smile, "hello?"


    "Hi, Hani..."


    The little fox still greeted Xiao Yang with her coquettish tone, but Xiao Yang now asked her, so she could only answer in a low voice.


    Unfortunately, the little fox didn''t buy it. Her tone was still so relaxed and natural. It seemed that she was always on vacation. She only heard her faint way: "I heard that your big girlfriend''s family was forced to collect debts today?"


    "This also knows?" Xiao Yang startled.


    The little fox comforted, "well, I know I have a job at hand. When I heard the news, I didn''t check your whereabouts. Don''t worry."


    The devil was relieved. Xiao Yang cursed in his heart, but he dared not say so. He still asked in a flattering tone, "what can you do?"


    The little fox narrowed his mouth and said with a sly smile, "is it good?"


    Xiao Yang scolded lightly and said angrily, "come on, what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to promise me..." the little fox elongated his voice and comforted, "I just want you to tell me the secret of winning me last night!"


    Xiao Yang''s back exudes a cold sweat. The little fox has seen that his routine is different from that of ordinary people, so more people can see it. It seems that he should act more secretly in the future. Xiao Yang doesn''t want to make public his special abilities and be regarded as a white mouse.


    "It''s inconvenient to say on the phone. I''ll tell you when we meet back!" Xiao Yang made an excuse and explained.


    The little fox seemed to agree with this reason and said, "OK, but I''m going to Jianghai on business tomorrow..."


    "What about the emperor?"


    Xiao Yang doesn''t care whether she goes on a business trip or not. He just wants to solve the current trouble. It''s better to go on a business trip and leave more time for himself to make something to fool her. Otherwise, if she knows that she has been cheated with her temper, it''s estimated that her life will be in continuous danger in the future


    The little fox "puffed" and said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? Are you impatient to push the eldest miss of the Jing family to bed? I tell you, Su yu''er is next to me. Do you want her to listen?"


    Xiao Yang quickly stopped and said, "OK, OK, you''re powerful. What can you do to solve it? Speak up quickly, brother. I''m all ears!"


    "I''ve called the debt company. They will officially issue a notice later to deny that the gangsters were sent by their company. So, you just need to beat them out now. All right, heroes save the United States!"


    Xiao Yang exclaimed, "is it that simple?"


    The little fox said, "yes, it''s so simple. The specific reason will be understood when you see me in Jianghai!"


    Xiao Yang wondered, "why should I go to Jianghai?"


    The little fox put away his smile and said faintly, "the news of ''Millennium tears'' has been spreading all over the river. The old man wants us to investigate. In addition..."


    "If you want to pay off your girlfriend''s debt, Jianghai is a good place!" the little fox fan smiled.


    Although Jianghai is a cosmopolitan metropolis, Xiao Yang has never been there. After thinking for a while, he wondered if he could pay his debts quickly in Jianghai, so he asked, "what do you say?"


    "Black fist!"


    "Black fist?" Xiao Yang frowned.


    The little fox took a sip of water and explained, "you don''t know, Jianghai is one of the world-class black fist cities. If you play well, you can be a 10 billion millionaire a year. Of course, this is only in theory, because many people have died halfway!"


    Xiao Yang was silent for a while and said, "OK, I''ll go! But I''ll take a plane tomorrow. I have something to do today."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Ten minutes later, the imperial building.


    Dihao company''s quarrel that lasted for a day finally broke out to the top, but things seemed unexpected. The debt collector was beaten


    "Ah!"


    "Xiao Yang, I warn you, I''m sent by the debt company to ask for debt. Even if the police come, how dare you beat me? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    The black duck wiped the blood from his nose, stared at Xiao Yang with the dead fish''s eyes and said loudly. I''m afraid others don''t know he was beaten.


    Xiao Yang looked around at the little gangsters brought by the black ducks and said contemptuously, "you, a gangster, would go to the police. Are you ashamed?"


    Look at me, I''ll look at you. Some brave people who want to face Xiao Yang have several bruises on their faces, and the rest are embarrassed.


    Black duck has seen Xiao Yang''s action and heard rumors in the Su family villa. He knows that he is not Xiao Yang''s opponent. However, those who mix with the underworld must earn a face after all, otherwise they can''t mix in the society.


    While the two sides were deadlocked, the black duck''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The black duck frowned and answered the phone. After a while, his face turned like eggplant in doubles. He only heard him say in a sharp voice, "you dogs don''t stand up for justice. Do you know that I''m a member of the Fuxing Gang now, and uncle Fu will settle with you sooner or later!"


    Xiao Yang United Bamboo Gang, and the two precious things are all rushed to the autumn with their own birthday. The autumn Gang is honest now. They go to the United Bamboo gang. Zhu Bang Gang helps their owners to kill themselves. Now they go to Fuxing Gang, and they are ready to take advantage of Fuxing help this evening.


    "Have you finished? Now get out by yourself or find someone to carry you out!" Xiao Yang said in a cold voice. He used a good attitude to deal with this inferior character. Instead, he kicked his nose and face.


    According to the process of black duck answering the phone, it must be that the debt company called and informed them to cancel the cooperation. Unfortunately, the phone was too late. The black duck had been beaten up. The last straw he had relied on suddenly abandoned him. He was almost crazy.


    "Oh!" the black duck sneered, "don''t think today''s business is over. I know that the woman named Jing ran lives there. She also has a school sister, right? I also know, hum, hum... Let''s see!"


    Black duck wanted to make a cruel remark. He used his habitual language of threatening others for more than ten years. He knew that this would make the parties feel afraid. As for whether to do it or not, of course, it depends on my uncle black duck''s mood.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong today, because Xiao Yang is standing opposite.


    Xiao Yang looked at the black duck swaggering out of the imperial company with a winner''s attitude, and his eyes were gradually cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qingxing community. On a balcony of a high-rise building, three people are sitting under the sun umbrella to rest.


    "Sister Bai, I''m going to Jianghai too!" Su yu''er said seriously with her mouth held.


    "Ying wants to go too!" Yuechi Ying whispered in her awkward Chinese voice holding the lunar eclipse.


    Her original name was white fox, nicknamed Firefox, and she was called "little fox" by Xiao Yang. She was wearing a very popular ultra short jeans and a pair of slender white legs leaning on the table, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    White fox threw his mobile phone on the table and looked at the towering imperial mansion in the distance, with the corners of his mouth gently cocked up.


    "You said what would happen if he knew I had brought you two?" the white fox turned back and asked curiously.


    Yuechi Ying tilted her head. She wanted to go to Jianghai, but her intuition told her that she wanted to go. She didn''t think about the reason, let alone the consequences.


    Su Yuer picked up the cold drink on the table and took a sip. Can she say "looking for a man"? They haven''t even had a serious date, let alone confirm the relationship between men and women. But now she is a heart tied to Xiao Yang. White fox just called and didn''t avoid them at all. All the words were clear. It turns out that Xiao Yang is still chasing a woman


    Fortunately, I didn''t catch it. I still have a chance! Su yu''er said secretly.


    The white fox stared at Su yu''er. Su yu''er blushed and turned his head. This problem is not what she should think about. Because Xiao Yang will solve it!


    "Ha ha!" the white fox drank his saliva and said with a smile, "it must be very interesting!"

 Chapter 41

    In the imperial mansion, the little gangster who had been noisy all day finally retreated in Xiao Yang''s violence. The office was jubilant, some excited and even clapped. Of course, Xiao Yang tried his best to control his ability this time, showing that he was a bit laborious in a dozen, so that the people around him believed that he was a normal person.


    "Xiao Yang!"


    Jing ran shouted anxiously, because she found something wrong with Xiao Yang.


    The depressed breath dissipated in an instant. Xiao Yang returned to his senses and smiled faintly at the scene.


    Jing ran put down his mood and said with a smile, "thank you very much today. Can I invite you to dinner tonight and your friends..."


    Xiao Yang frowned. Jing ran was very happy, but there was some estrangement in his voice. It seemed that he returned to the state of ordinary friends yesterday.


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment and said, "she has gone to Jianghai. It''s estimated that she doesn''t have time to come."


    Jing Ran''s face showed a disappointed expression, and then said happily, "it doesn''t matter, please. Last time you saved my sister, I didn''t repay you!"


    Xiao Yang nodded and then said, "I went to your house that night. Now I''m going back."


    Jing ran nodded and said, "well, by the way, congratulations on your company opening today!"


    Xiao Yang responded with a smile, but sighed in his heart, since you want to congratulate me, why not come in person?


    After a silent standoff for a while, seeing that there was nothing to say, they silently left the office area, one diameter walked towards the door, and the other returned to the office.


    Leaving the imperial mansion, it was only more than 10 a.m. when I returned to my own company, Feiyang''s opening ceremony was over. Lin Lu happily told him that everything was going well. The short and fat Li Laifu didn''t make a big mess under the surveillance of Guan Xiaofan.


    When Guan Xiaofan saw that he was depressed, he asked whether he wanted to drink on the sidewalk. Xiao Yang thought about it and refused. Since I promised to go to dinner at night, what''s the matter with the smell of wine.


    Lin Lu took him to the president''s office of Feiyang group. All the things in it were newly purchased. Xiao Yang looked at him and felt strange and familiar. Then he fell down on the sofa and went to sleep.


    Lin Lu thought that the boss was too tired and closed the door gently to isolate the noise outside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At more than 8 p.m., Xiao Yang opened his eyes vaguely and breathed a long breath. He hadn''t slept well for several days.


    "Brother Yang, I''ve made it clear that Li Laifu will host a banquet at home today to entertain his younger brothers."


    After Xiao Yang arrived at Feiyang, he asked Guan Xiaofan to investigate Li Laifu''s trend tonight. He was ready to rob the monkey jade!


    "Give a banquet? Is there anything good?" Xiao Yang wondered.


    Guan Xiaofan said, "there''s nothing special. It''s a regular dinner every month to make those little brothers delicious and drink. Let them work hard for him and win the hearts of the people."


    "Oh!" Xiao Yang smiled. It''s still a routine for Li Laifu to sit in the camp for decades.


    Xiao Yang then said, "well, I know, you''re busy with your own business. I''ll deal with the rest."


    Xiao Yang Hung up the phone and looked at the following table. It was more than 8:40. He hurried to the special bathroom to wash and drive to Jingran''s home.


    Yingcheng has two old urban areas, Dongcheng East District and Nancheng district. Beicheng district and Shangluo District, nicknamed Xicheng District, are newly established. These two urban areas are full of modern flavor in terms of urban planning and architectural beauty. Jingran''s home is in Beicheng District in the new urban area, a community that can''t be lived by people who are either rich or expensive. The community has no name, Only a No. 76 sign was hung on the gate.


    It''s such a simple street sign. The security guard of the security booth is also arrogant. He regards Xiao Yang''s luxury car as nothing. No matter how Xiao Yang explains it, not the residents of this community can''t go in.


    Xiao Yang had no choice but to call Jing ran. After a while, the phone in the security booth rang. The security guard nodded and said a few words. After hanging up the phone, he respectfully said to Xiao Yang where the next Jingran is and which route to take.


    Xiao Yang walked around and finally found the luxury villa that the security guard said, and hurried to find a place to park.


    "Sorry, I''m late..."


    Xiao Yang rang the doorbell. After a while, they opened the door. It was Jing Yao in school uniform who opened the door.


    Jingyao shrugged and said, "I think you can come later!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned.


    There was a sudden sound of a kitchen knife falling on the ceramic tile in the villa.


    Xiao Yang smiled. He probably understood what was going on.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Jing ran was in a hurry in the kitchen. His apron was wet and dirty. She thought cooking was a very simple thing, so she wanted to make a table of dishes herself on the day when Xiao Yang was invited today, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Even the kitchen knife fell to the ground several times.


    Xiao Yang''s sudden appearance caught her by surprise, and Jing Ran''s smooth pretty face suddenly turned red.


    Xiao Yang took off his coat, took the kitchen knife in her hand, washed it in the pool, turned and said, "take off your apron for me!"


    Jing ran reacted and quickly took off his apron.


    "It seems that you don''t have to eat the pig food made by your sister today!" Jing Yao said happily at the door of the kitchen.


    Jing ran became angry and scolded and shouted, "don''t make trouble here. Have you finished your homework?"


    Then he walked towards the door and blew Jingyao away. After a while, two sisters'' happy laughter came from the living room. Xiao Yang put on his apron and stretched his fingers to show his cooking skills.


    Just as Jing Yao was preparing to protest against the abuse of children by adults, the first dish finally came up. An ordinary hand shredded cabbage with meat Si. Jing Yao, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, took a little with chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Can you be polite? There are guests at home!" Jing ran taught.


    Jing Yao shouted "delicious", then shrugged: "what''s the matter? It''s a family sooner or later! Sister, you don''t want to marry. I''ll marry him in two years. The fat water won''t flow into the fields of outsiders!"


    Jing ran pinched his sister''s arm and said angrily: "you''re dead..."


    "Come on, take it!" Xiao Yang came out of the kitchen with a smile, carrying three or four dishes in his hand.


    Jing ran glanced at him, not sure how much he heard in the kitchen, and his face became more red.


    Jing Yao didn''t have much scruples. She tasted the dishes carelessly, as if she had determined that her sister would be with the man in front of her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big brother, we respect you!" several young brothers who were supposed to be friends came over and said respectfully with a big porcelain bowl.


    In a community in Dongcheng District, although it belongs to the old urban area, there are still many modern things following the trend. For example, Li Laifu''s villa was built by an architect he specially invited according to the White House model where the American President lives. Although it may be much poorer than the real goods, at least he Li Laifu has the ability to build such a house, which is also an embodiment of his power.


    Li Laifu was sitting in the teacher''s chair, waving a feather fan, a posture in which the world was under my control. The green space of the villa covers a wide area. It is a place specially designed by Li Laifu to give members of the Fuxing Gang a party and have fun.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen small teams and two or three hundred people working in the green space. Today''s theme is barbecue and the supply of drinks is continuous. As for girls, Li Laifu dare not make such a big taboo to have a sex party.


    However, eating meat and drinking in large bowls also made these little brothers proud. Isn''t it the same with the ancient Liangshan heroes!


    Li Laifu was full of pride when he looked at the exuberant party scene. He believed that with these, he could live happily until his old age in the camp city.


    "Uncle Fu, are you going to invite Qi pangzi and black duck?" a little brother who was obviously drunk asked loudly.


    Li Laifu snorted coldly in his heart, but his face still smiled: "what are those two fishers please do? Today, the gang lost 20 million. I haven''t asked them to come back!"


    This is the brilliance of Li Laifu''s language. He doesn''t say that he has lost, but that he has lost. In this way, his younger brothers'' spirit of common hatred is lifted.


    When the people below heard that the gang had lost so much money, they immediately hit Qi pangzi and black duck. They are two dogs, broom star!


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh? Monkey king?" a drunken man pointed to a man coming in the dark and wondered.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    As soon as the drunken man stretched out his finger to touch the mask, the whole man suddenly flew out upside down and blew into a barbecue next to him. He thought that the red charcoal poured out and burned the skin and meat. He was completely drunk and danced strangely like an Indian ah San.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is the territory of Fuxing Gang?" a middle-aged man with bare arms stared.


    "Are you a bastard from Qiu Gang?" another younger brother agreed.


    Xiao Yang is naturally wearing a monkey mask. After Jingran had dinner, he came here according to the address given by Guan Xiaofan. The reason for wearing the mask is that there are people like white fox who will know that they have certain abilities and keep an eye on themselves.


    However, since some younger brother asked Qiu Gang to carry the pot, Xiao Yang nodded impolitely, which was the default.


    "Chop the bastards of Qiu Gang!" a younger brother took out a knife for barbecue and meat cutting and came over angrily.


    The result was naturally kicked away by Xiao Yang, and the little brother who was watching suddenly fried the pot and rushed up.


    In less than two minutes, the elite of the two or three hundred lucky stars on the green land all lay on the ground. Xiao Yang breathed softly and walked slowly to Li Laifu.


    "How much money did Lu Qianqiu give you? I''ll give you double, no! Five times!" Li Laifu sat on the master''s chair, his legs trembling. He only heard of such people in rumors. Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqiu invited such an expert.


    Xiao Yang said faintly, "where is the jade?"


    Li Laifu was the boss. In his panic, he still heard a voice: "Xiao Yang?"


    Xiao Yang smiled behind the mask: "it''s me. If you don''t want to die, where''s the jade?"


    Li Laifu was in doubt. Xiao Yang had to grasp his wrist and understood the sound of bone fracture in a moment.


    When Lee came to Forton, he shouted, "in the safe in the house, the password is ifu0417!"


    Xiao Yang secretly said that he was mentally retarded, but he still asked another question of concern: "where''s the black duck?"


    "Ran away... Spare your life... Er..."

 Chapter 42

    The Cangjiang river flows down from the plateau, connecting countless branches all the way, converging into a Pentium river and flowing into the vast traceless sea. In the estuary area, a simple small harbor stands alone and persistent. The doors of several fishermen nearby have rusted, and the steps are covered with moss. The owners of the house have not returned here for many years.


    Ten miles away from the abandoned small harbor here, a city made of steel and glass is running busily. The city''s streets and alleys are full of sirens, and the flowing crowd is a river of people.


    "Fuck you! You dare to steal my things!"


    It was just noon, and the ground was hot under the poisonous sun. However, the shadow of a towering skyscraper into the cloud is reflected on the ground, leaving a shade.


    "Let you run, I let you run!"


    A young man in a short white coat stood in the shadow of the building, panting, kicking the people on the ground and venting loudly. The passers-by heard clearly that the man on the ground probably stole his things.


    The people on the ground are about eleven or twelve years old. They are still wearing long sleeved shirts and a pair of jeans full of sewing marks in hot weather. I saw him lying on the ground, tightening his whole body, holding his head with both hands, and saying nothing when he was beaten.


    When the young man saw him like this, he became more angry and began to attack him more seriously.


    "You''ve gone too far. He''s just a child!"


    A beautiful woman stood out from the crowd and shouted at the young man.


    The young man originally wanted to scold her. When he looked back, he couldn''t help being stunned. Although he had seen many beautiful women in the film, it was very rare in real life, not to mention standing face to face now.


    The young man was embarrassed and said, "he stole from me. What happened to me when I beat him!"


    "Well, yu''er, let the police mediate..."


    Su yu''er looked at the white fox behind her. Although she was instinctively obedient to the white fox, she was still a little unwilling. Su yu''er looked at the boy who was still shrinking and said, "he stole something from you. I''ll compensate you according to the price!"


    White fox looked at Xiao Yang beside him and shook his head helplessly. Xiao Yang smiled and declined to comment.


    The young man thought for a while and said seriously, "a mobile phone I just bought has just been broken by this boy, more than 3000 yuan!"


    Su yu''er didn''t want to think about it. He turned back and begged to his little partner, "let''s gather together? I didn''t bring so much cash..."


    Xiao Yang burst out with a laugh: "you don''t have so much money. What big tail wolf do you pretend to be!"


    "Sakura has cash." Yuechi Sakura opens the small bag on her back and takes out a stack of banknotes.


    Xiao Yang only felt a cold sweat on his cheek. How could he take out so much money in public? It seems that he should take time to talk to Yuechi Ying about the evil intentions of people in society.


    Su yu''er gave Xiao Yang a white look and counted out thirty 100 yuan RMB from the bill. She is also a young lady with clothes and food. How can she understand this.


    "Oh, here you are! Take the money and leave quickly!" Su yu''er handed the money to the young man.


    The young man was stunned. He didn''t expect to get the money so easily. I regret in my heart. I knew I would double my offer.


    Xiao Yang saw through the young man''s attempt and said in a cold tone, "take the money and go quickly, otherwise when the police come, I won''t give you a penny. Let the boy go to the police station with you!"


    The young man looked at Xiao Yang and was surprised when he saw the sharp eyes. He quickly reached out and grabbed the cash in Su yu''er''s hand and ran out of the crowd.


    Su yu''er looked at the young man who ran faster than the rabbit and smacked his tongue. She wondered why he ran so fast.


    "Well, little brother, it''s all right..." Su yu''er went to the boy, squatted on the ground, shook his arm and said with concern.


    The boy lying on the ground stretched out his body timidly and looked at Su yu''er with fear in his eyes.


    The white fox smiled and said, "it doesn''t seem to be a little brother, it''s a little sister..."


    "Ah?"


    Su yu''er was surprised and subconsciously looked at her chest. There was no obvious sign of bulge. It seemed that her development was a little slow. But the thin corners of the eyes, the tender skin, and the absence of an Adam''s apple tend to be really girls.


    The girl''s dirty pretty face turned red and somewhat cramped. Su yu''er believed that she was a girl even more, and her sympathy inevitably increased.


    Su yu''er took a step forward and said, "little sister, where is your family? Shall we take you back?"


    "Brother Xiao Yang, take her back!" Su yu''er turned back.


    "Ah!" Xiao Yang exclaimed, "Why me? I didn''t protect the man?"


    The white fox said with a long smile, "there are so many reasons. Do you want to make her unhappy?"


    Xiao Yang glared at her.


    Today is the third day Xiao Yang came to Jianghai. When Xiao Yang came on the first day, he was shocked to see that all three people came. During this period, Su Yuer''s attitude towards Xiao Yang was cold and hot. Xiao Yang didn''t understand where he offended her. At this time, Bai Hu said that Su Yuer was nearby when he answered the phone that day. Suddenly, Xiao Yangqi jumped and killed the white fox.


    The three stayed in Jianghai Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in Jianghai. Bai Hu only wanted a presidential suite. In the strange eyes of the waiter, the three stayed in. Xiao Yang''s suffering is unspeakable, because he still sleeps on the sofa like in the camp city.


    The next day, Su yu''er seemed to have figured something out. Unexpectedly, she was still warm to Xiao Yang and walked around the street happily holding his hand. Xiao Yang began to have a headache about women who changed their faces faster than turning books.


    As for Yuechi Ying coming, Xiao Yang was only a little surprised. He thought it was easy to deceive an ignorant girl by means of white fox.


    In this way, the three enjoyed the lights and wine of the metropolis. White fox acted as a tourist guide and introduced the famous buildings and food in the river and sea. The three spent two days in the river and sea.


    At more than 10 hours this morning, three people just got up. Then Xiao Yang was boring counting his fingers in the living room, waiting for the three beauties to dress up and go to breakfast and lunch. I met the scene just now downstairs of the hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is your home?" Xiao Yang frowned.


    The little girl took Xiao Yang through the streets for nearly three hours, which was no problem for Xiao Yang, but it was incredible for an 11-year-old girl. And she seems used to it, which makes Xiao Yang have to sincerely admire her perseverance.


    They stopped in front of a dilapidated building. Xiao Yang knew that this place was the so-called village in the city. The village in the city is composed of dilapidated old buildings. The interval between each building may be less than 5 meters. If the building is higher, the residents on the ground floor will not get the sun all year round. Most of the people living there are people who can''t afford the high consumption of urban communities. They have just graduated college students or the bottom people of the city.


    The little girl''s name is Xia Yu. As for others, she can''t ask, even if Su yu''er bluffs her with her benefactor''s identity, which makes Xiao Yang angry and funny.


    The little girl nodded, opened the door and went in. The door was equipped with access control and password lock, but I think it has broken.


    Xiao Yang followed in. The corridor was filled with all kinds of items, including several brand-new bicycles locked, and a lot of plastic garbage stacked together in a corner. A 20-year-old young man came down from upstairs, looked at Xiao Yang and Xia Yu, nodded slightly to Xia Yu, and passed by in a hurry. There was no expression on his face from beginning to end.


    Xia Yu seemed to know him and stared at him for a while.


    Xiao Yang looked at the young man''s back and said, "your friend, why don''t you say hello?"


    Xia Yu shook his head and said, "my neighbor has moved here for a year. I don''t know his name."


    The population flow in the city is huge. It is still common for neighbors not to say hello for a year and a half. This has slowly become a kind of indifference. Xiao Yang is hard to say anything.


    They were speechless. All the way to the 7th floor, Xia Yu stopped and said to Xiao Yang, "my father thought I was working in the restaurant. Don''t tell him about my stealing..."


    Xiao Yang nodded.


    Xia Yu knocked on a house numbered 704. The door soon opened. A yellow and thin middle-aged man poked his head out and saw Xia Yu. A Si surprise flashed on his face. However, seeing Xiao Yang behind her, he felt nervous and thought Xia Yu had done something wrong outside.


    "Dad, I''m back!" Xia Yu said in a crisp voice.


    The middle-aged man coughed twice, covered his mouth and said, "light rain, this is..."


    Xiao Yang hurried forward, pushed forward some gifts in his hand, and said with a smile, "Hello, uncle Xia, I''m the manager of the restaurant, my name is Xiao! The boss told me to do a good job of consolation for employees with family difficulties. I''ll send warm gifts to your family on behalf of the restaurant today."


    Xiao Yang''s ability to talk nonsense gradually became aware of the threshold of the master as he fought with the little fox many times. Speaking of words, he asked with a cordial spirit.


    Xia Donghai, Xia Yu''s father, took Xiao Yang seriously when he saw that Xiao Yang was kind and that Xia Yu was not very different. He hurried to the guest''s way: "manager Xiao is polite and brought gifts. Please come in, please come in!"


    Xiao Yang followed Xia Donghai into Xia Yu''s home. He took a rough look at a small house with more than 40 square meters, one bedroom and one bathroom. The bedroom was divided into two pieces by boards. It must be the place where Xia Yu slept.


    The house is full of all kinds of living utensils. The place where you can stay is next to a small dining table.


    Xia Donghai blushed and said, "manager Xiao, I''m sorry. The family is too simple and neglected..."


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the crowded home. Xiao Yang sighed and said, "Uncle Xia, don''t say that."


    "Oh, I brought some consolation money from the boss! A total of 7000 yuan..." Xiao Yang took out the money "robbed" by Su Yuer from Yuechi Ying and handed it to Xia Donghai.


    Xia Yu poured a glass of water and said in surprise, "isn''t it 3000? How has it changed?"


    Xiao Yang gave her a white look. Heart, this girl is too honest. She doesn''t think there''s too much money.


    "The extra is mine!" Xiao Yang replied.


    Xia Donghai pushed the money back and hurriedly said, "how can we do that? We don''t get paid for no work! We appreciate manager Xiao''s kindness!"


    No merit without reward is a neutral word, but the people in society are dangerous, and there is no pie in the sky. People who have lived for decades understand this truth. No one will easily accept such help until they are at the end of their tether.


    Xiao Yang also understood this truth and hurriedly said, "how about I lend it to you?"


    Xia Donghai thought for a moment and said, "OK, we''ll pay you back as soon as our demolition funds come down."


    Xiao Yang wondered, "what demolition payment?"


    Xia Yu''s mouth shriveled. The little girl was cold and light outside. She suddenly became lively at home.


    Xia Yu said, "our family was originally in Xizi fishing port. A few years ago, a tourism project was to be developed there, and then we fishermen were asked to demolish. We originally said that we would supplement a house property and 200000 cash. Now we only get tens of thousands of yuan, and the house has not been found."


    Xia Donghai sighed. After that, he suddenly fell ill and took medicine to see a doctor, sweeping away all his family''s savings. Xia Yu went out to work early to subsidize his family without his mother at a young age.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yang knew that the project might be unfinished, so he asked, "tell me the name of the company. I have friends working in the government. Maybe I can get some news."


    Xia Donghai immediately said something about the demolition of Pengda company and Xizi fishing port neighborhood committee.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yang thought of another thing and said, "Uncle Xia, I''m going to introduce Xia Yu to a tour guide. What do you think?" then Chao Xia Yu was tired of eyes.


    Xia Yu understood and hurriedly persuaded his father nearby. Xiao Yang smashed his tongue. Unexpectedly, the girl could say so. She talked about a common tour guide job. It has the potential of little fox two.


    Xia Donghai has been fishing all his life and hasn''t read much on the shore. My daughter said so well that she agreed.

 Chapter 43

    At more than 8 p.m., when the weather was cool, the crowd huddled in the air-conditioned room swarmed out and swam together in the city.


    White fox, Su Yuer and Yuechi Ying are strolling in a flea market. Xia Yu is the guide. Bai Hu''s understanding of Jianghai comes from her rich knowledge, while Xia Yu is a native of Jianghai. Many books and the Internet do not mention small places, and it is these small corners that are the most characteristic of Jianghai.


    Su yu''er was happy. As for buying a suit for Xia Yu, of course, Yuechi Ying took out the money. Xiao Yang still doesn''t understand whether the silly girl knows the meaning of money. She threw it away like waste paper.


    When Xiao Yang kindly asked her, how much money was left? It means it''s time to save some for yourself.


    Yuechi Ying stayed for a while and said, "there are hundreds of millions left. Does Xiao Yangjun need money?"


    Xiao Yang vomited blood and was defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Xiao Yang, here!"


    Xiao Yang was carrying the big and small bags bought by the women behind him. Unconsciously, he couldn''t see them. He couldn''t help looking around. At this time, Su yu''er shouted loudly. It turned out that led by Xia Yu, they found a Jianghai specialty beverage store.


    "The old woman has opened this shop for more than 40 years..." Xia Yu explained to the three.


    Xiao Yang put down his things and made them. It''s better to fight with one or two hundred people than to go shopping with women.


    Suyu''er listened with interest and asked some messy questions from time to time. Yuechi Ying was dull and didn''t know what she was thinking. White fox laughed.


    Xiao Yang is not interested in these now. He only knows that he is dying of thirst. Hurriedly waved and shouted in a hoarse voice, "waiter!"


    An old woman in her eighties stood up trembling behind the counter and looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Yang shouted, life is hard. Consciously went to the counter, took out a hundred dollars, took six drinks and left.


    The white fox asked curiously, "why six?"


    Xiao yangbai glanced at her: "I can''t drink two!" then he picked up a bottle, sucked it dry in three or two times, and proudly showed off in front of the white fox.


    The white fox stared at him for a while.


    The conversation between Su yu''er and Xia Yu over there has shifted from the customs of the river and the sea to the gossip of stars.


    Su yu''er said in surprise, "didn''t Li Feifei say he was going to marry a male star, or a golden virgin?"


    Xia Yu just stopped, nuzui said, "no, she''s close to the rich man and kicked the man. Because she''s promoting a new film recently, she''s looking for the navy to publicize such gossip and attract attention."


    "Boss, roast a few strings of mutton, stir fry a portion of snail, another fish and some green vegetables!"


    Xiao Yang shouted to the barbecue stand next to him. He drank two drinks to quench his thirst. Now he feels a little hungry.


    "Xiao Yangjun..." Yuechi Ying whispered, "someone is watching you behind."


    Xiao Yang looked at the white fox suspiciously, because her vision could just see behind her. She saw the white fox smile gently, which made Xiao Yang always feel a little treacherous.


    However, since the white fox is very relaxed, it means there is no danger. Xiao Yang also relaxed his vigilance. Looking back, his chin almost fell down.


    Standing behind him was no one else, but Xiao Dafu, a coal tycoon in Yingcheng. I saw Xiao Dafu holding a fashionable and tall beauty with a thin waist. When I saw Xiao Yang''s figure, I was hesitant.


    "Boss Xiao''s friend?" asked a man in Taekwondo beside Xiao Dafu.


    Xiao Dafu shook his head gently and said, "enemy!"


    The man said, "well, say hello loudly!" then he looked at Xiao Yang and nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Yang was so happy that he could see the unlucky guy everywhere.


    When Xiao Yang was thinking about whether to go over and say hello to him, Xiao Dafu had come here with a group of people.


    Xiao Dafu hugged the beautiful woman''s thin waist, swaggered to Xiao Yang and said, "I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really a narrow road!"


    Xiao Yang took a sip of a drink he didn''t know who had drunk, dragged his chin and looked at Xiao Dafu without talking.


    "That woman seems to be Li Feifei..." Xia Yu said softly.


    Su yu''er glanced at the woman who was hugged by Xiao Dafu. She really looked like him, but she took an extra large sunglasses and couldn''t see her face clearly. Su yu''er shook Bai Hu''s arm and asked, "sister Bai, who''s that fat man?"


    The white fox chuckled and whispered in Su yu''er''s ear. Su yu''er took a look at Xiao Dafu and Xiao Yang from time to time, and smiled.


    Xiao Yang felt cold behind his intuition. He didn''t know what trick the little fox was playing and was preparing to disturb their conversation.


    Xiao Dafu took the lead in sending: "your boy has great luck. Find three such decent girls to accompany you..."


    Li Feifei smiled and said, "ask these sisters which club they belong to. I still have some acquaintances in Jianghai. I can introduce boss Xiao."


    Xiao Dafu raised his eyebrows and spent a lot of money looking for something different. Even his IQ was so high. Suddenly his face blossomed happily and said, "yes, several beauties are at work. Why don''t you come with your brother today? How much did Xiao Yang give you? I''ll pay ten times the price!"


    Xiao Dafu, a rich man, has a persistent fascination with money. He likes to throw money when he is happy and is used to throwing money for fun when he is unhappy.


    White fox has a cold face. She has investigated Xiao Dafu''s bad deeds, but her personal experience is another matter.


    Su yu''er''s violent temper, "bang!" clapped on the table and shouted, "Li Feifei, don''t you feel ashamed that someone with a husband still runs away to seduce men!"


    Li Feifei''s name is so popular. It''s a famous star in China. The busy crowd suddenly calmed down and looked here one after another.


    Li Feifei glanced around and showed an anxious look on her face. Today, she specially dressed up and brought large sunglasses. Unexpectedly, she was recognized. Now she still holds a short, fat middle-aged man. If she makes headlines like this tomorrow, her acting career is estimated to be over.


    Xiao Dafu pinched her waist and said slowly, "don''t worry. I promise there''s no gossip about you on the news tomorrow."


    Li Feifei smiled sweetly at him and knew that there was no injustice with money in the world. Since Xiao Dafu is willing to pay the money, there must be no problem.


    Su yu''er didn''t care so much and kept patting the table and shouting. With Xiao Yang here, she doesn''t believe Xiao Dafu can hurt her. At this time, passers-by and stall owners in the streets gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Xiao Dafu frowned and nodded to the young man in Taekwondo beside him.


    The young man took a step forward and said angrily to Su yu''er, "what are you talking nonsense, woman?"


    Su yu''er was honest, pulled Xiao Yang''s arm in front of him and made a face at him.


    The young man was angry and waved.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Yang easily blocked the arm full of muscle line, took a sip of drink, looked at the young man with contempt, his eyes flashed a Si doubt and asked, "Korean?"


    The young man''s face obviously has the characteristics of the peninsula, round face, small eyes, big nose, or single eyelids


    The young man sneered. His purpose was to teach the man in front of Xiao Dafu a lesson. He only took back his hand, greeted him with Taekwondo, and said, "South Korea Taekwondo black belt section 9, Che Haiquan!"


    "I heard that you are a master of ancient Chinese martial arts. I''m here for advice!" Che Haiquan added.


    In this way, the topic shifted from Li Feifei to the duel between the experts of the two countries, and the crowd exploded. They can see this scene once in their life. It''s so exciting. Quickly take out your mobile phone and start webcast


    "Lao Wang, don''t be so stingy. Open your WiFi!"


    The crowd shouted.


    "Make way, my uncle is in front. I have something to do with him!"


    "Boss, two strings of mutton!"


    "Wait a minute, I don''t have time to bake now. I''m broadcasting!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su yu''er put down Xiao Yang''s arm and said with a smile, "if you can challenge anything, won''t Xiao Yang be tired to death by you, Smecta!"


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Su yu''er estimated that she didn''t understand Taekwondo at all. She had 9 black belts. She was so young that she could count one hand in the whole Taekwondo industry. How could she be garbage. Of course, this is not challenging at all for Xiao Yang.


    Che Haiquan was angry. He had endured this ignorant woman to the extreme.


    Xiao Yang stood up, looked at Xiao Dafu and said with a smile, "this is the reason why you dare to insult my friend today?"


    Of course Xiao Dafu knew that he meant Che Haiquan. He couldn''t help nodding and laughing: "yes, if I can beat him, I can make an apology to those chicks."


    Xiao Yang sneered in his heart and said secretly, if I win, you can''t make an apology if you don''t want to make an apology. This kind of word game is not only a business without loss, but also a common means for people in the business field.


    Xiao Yang stood up, made a gesture of invitation, and then imitated Bruce Lee''s gesture in the film. With so many audience, he wants to use "ability". It is estimated that the world will know that there is a Jianghai Superman the next day.


    They stood still and looked at each other for a while. Che Haiquan fell down and threw his foot and thigh across. Xiao Yang pretended to be "unresponsive" and pushed people 2 meters away.


    "Lao Li, this stick is so unkind that it uses its feet!" said a crowd who did not know the truth, eating watermelon and shaking the old banana fan.


    "You know a fart. This is Taekwondo, which uses feet exclusively!" a gray haired old man scolded.


    "Oh... Come on, eat melons!"


    "Well... This melon is very sweet. Where did you buy it?"


    The old man shaking the banana fan replied, "aunt Liang. This young man plays well... There is a shadow of Jeet kune do!"


    "Hey, you Jeet kune do, you''ve seen too many movies!"


    Xiao Yang is really imitating Bruce Lee''s Jeet kune do, mainly because he doesn''t watch many real kung fu movies, so he makes do with it.


    After more than ten minutes, Xiao Yang saw that he was almost playing, so he used the sign of Jeet kune do, grabbed Che Haiquan''s wrist and twisted it. Che Haiquan screamed, and the sound of hand bone fracture came from his ear.


    "Good fight!" Su yu''er shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 44

    Xiao Yang sneered in his heart, pretended to use up his strength, clenched his teeth and hit Che Haiquan in the face.


    Che Haiquan immediately stepped back and groaned with his head in his arms.


    "Good!"


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers applauded for Xiao Yang!


    Xiao Yang smiled, hugged his fist and bowed to the "parents, villagers and relatives" around him. The people around immediately gave more warm applause, and then dispersed one by one. The white fox rolled his eyes


    Xiao Dafu looked at Che Haiquan squatting on the ground. He was furious and was about to scold. A middle-aged man in casual clothes beside Xiao Dafu whispered in his ear. Xiao Dafu nodded desperately and turned his anger into joy at random.


    "Xiao, you can fight so well. Dare you compete in the black boxing world?" Xiao Dafu sneered.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and looked at the white fox. The white fox bowed his head and played with his mobile phone, ignoring him. Xiao Yang said something in his heart and asked, "where did the black fist world you said open?"


    As soon as Xiao Dafu heard this, he knew that Xiao Yang didn''t know anything about the black boxing world. He said in his heart, see if I don''t kill you.


    Xiao Dafu said, "on the sea, the day after tomorrow, it''s just the first day of the new year. I''ll find you on the hope cruise ship!"


    Xiao Yang is happy. Heart, said the little fox, isn''t the black fist that can make money opened at sea? It''s hard to say it''s the same family. It''s hateful that she doesn''t take care of herself now.


    Xiao Dafu loosened his tie: "well, if you''re afraid of death..."


    Xiao Yang nodded seriously. Xiao Dafu knew that it was done. He immediately felt like meeting a confidant. If he hadn''t had so many grudges with Xiao Yang, he really wanted to have two drinks with him. Of course, it will be even happier to pour a glass of wine to canglan River on Xiao Yang''s memorial day next year.


    "Just let them go. That Li Sanba just spoke so badly that I didn''t beat him..." Su yu''er said anxiously looking at Xiao Dafu''s back.


    Xiao Yang ignored her and asked the white fox, "is the black fist world on the sea the same family as you?"


    The white fox is playing with his mobile phone, and his slender fingers click around on the screen. After a while, he nodded and said faintly, "the one in casual clothes..."


    Xiao Yang said, "I know he is much higher than the master who only knows 9 paragraphs."


    Bai Hu turned his mobile phone over and shook it in front of Xiao Yang. Xiao Yangding looked at it. It turned out that there was information about the middle-aged man in casual clothes.


    Jin Junen? Xiao Yang murmured.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jin, next month''s competition..." Xiao Dafu hugged Li Feifei''s thin waist and asked carefully.


    The man in casual clothes smiled. He said in fluent Chinese, "don''t worry, boss Xiao. I''ll help clean him up on that day, whether you want a whole body or a disability."


    Xiao Dafu was relieved and said with a laugh: "then I''m relieved. The whole body is still disabled or something. Just be free. I''m willing to be free, ha ha..."


    Jin Junen smiled: "that''s good, boss Xiao. A spring night is worth thousands of gold. Let''s say goodbye and see you on the cruise ship hope the day after tomorrow!"


    Xiao Dafu pinched Li Feifei''s tender meat and said to himself that I spent millions on this big star. Isn''t it worth a thousand gold? I''ll get enough money back tonight.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow!" Xiao Dafu thought. They nodded one by one, hugged Li Feifei and stepped into their roadside car, ready to go to the restaurant and fight until dawn.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t understand..." a stick said in Korean.


    Jin Junen frowned. These younger martial brothers were impulsive. It seemed that master didn''t teach them anything except body art.


    "Younger martial brother, take Haiquan to the hospital. Maybe you can pick up bones, but you can''t compete with others in two or three years." Jin Junen said.


    "Senior brother!"


    Jin Junen sighed and explained: "I don''t want to help this fat man. Xiao Yang has some Kung Fu, and my opponent is the bamboo Kong of the Helong gang. How has that man done so far..."


    "I see!" said a young man with acne. "Elder martial brother is going to use Xiao Yang to test the details of bamboo Kong."


    Jin Junen nodded, indicating default. As for others, I don''t want to say too much. For example, how to arrange Xiao Yang to compete with Zhukong, we need to find someone who is capable of black box operation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jianghai Hotel, in the presidential suite.


    Bai Hu seriously explained to Xiao Yang: "this man is the closed disciple of Li Lishi, the first person in Taekwondo in South Korea. It is said that he passed the internal assessment of section 9 of the black belt at the age of 12. Since then, he has declared to be closed. It is said that he is going to challenge some world-famous or deadly experts..."


    Xiao Yang took out his ears. He was not interested in these at all.


    "Bang!" the white fox patted the table and said angrily, "this man is very dangerous. Be careful!"


    Xiao Yang coughed and said with a smile, "if he is not dangerous, can the bride relax?"


    The white fox shook his hair and said angrily, "what a mess. Do you want to die in the black boxing match?"


    Xiao Yang took it out from the corner of his mouth and thought, should I say yes or no?


    White fox looked at Xiao Yang and seemed to think of something. He threatened: "you promised me that you would tell me the moves of ancient martial arts when you saved your big girlfriend in Yingcheng. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise!"


    Xiao Yang was surprised. Several days later, he thought the woman had forgotten. Unexpectedly, he remembered it at this time.


    "Cough, um..." Xiao Yang coughed and explained, "my ancient martial arts is not suitable for women''s cultivation. I''ll teach you when I find the right one for you..."


    The white fox stood up and said angrily, "cheat the ghost. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Yang tidied up his collar and looked calm. Since the last fight, they both know that white fox is not Xiao Yang''s opponent.


    The white fox stared at Xiao Yang and turned white with anger: "if you don''t tell me today, I''ll ask someone to ask for debt at your big girlfriend''s house tomorrow!"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang showed a doubtful expression. It seemed that there was another secret when the black duck asked for debt last time.


    The white fox''s lips moved and a Si regret flashed in his eyes. Just about to explain.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    When the knock on the door sounded, Xiao Yang looked at Bai Hu. Su Yuer and Yuechi Ying have gone back to their room to sleep, and Xia Yu''s guide has come home from work. Now there are only two people in the hall with big eyes and small eyes. Finally, they seemed to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, they got up and went to open the door.


    "Miss!"


    As soon as the door opened, there were bodyguards in uniform bowing outside. It felt like they were in the matrix. Xiao Yang counted roughly. There were twenty people.


    Xiao Yang looked at the white fox with sweat under his forehead. The white fox coughed and said awkwardly, "what are you doing here?"


    A leader said, "help us invite you back!"


    The white fox rolled his eyes and closed the door with a loud bang.


    "When did you become a young lady? Who is the sect leader?" Xiao Yang only felt that the fox had concealed a lot from him.


    White fox coughed and said, "the leader of Helong Gang is my father..."


    Seeing that he had recognized the door, Bai Hu knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to spit out all the things. It turned out that her father was Qin jiangba, the leader of the Helong gang. His mother died in a fight with the enemy. In order to ensure the safety of the only blood, Qin jiangba dragged his old comrades in arms, sent his daughter into the army and changed her mother''s surname. He also claimed that his mother and daughter had been killed and adopted the child of a relative. He claimed that he would be trained as a successor. That man is master Qin, Qin Meng, who fought with Xiao Yang in the camp city.


    Xiao Yang slowly digested the news. After a while, he said, "what''s the matter with the debt of imperial company? What the hell are you doing?"


    White fox shook his head desperately and said, "the debt company is really my father''s industry, but I didn''t know it in advance. I''ll contact there immediately after I get the news..."


    "Then you deliberately punish me..." Xiao Yang said, "not only do you want my ancient martial arts, but also let Jingran be known by Su Yuer?"


    The white fox swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "you are eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. I''m just teaching you a little lesson."


    As soon as Xiao Yang was said by Bai Hu, he knew that he was wandering between two women and couldn''t help sighing.


    The white fox looked and didn''t speak again. Instead, he went outside, reopened the door, whispered something to the people outside, and then heard the footsteps of a group of people leaving.

 Chapter 45

    The status of Jianghai as an international metropolis means that the dark side hidden underground is also very international.


    Among them, a luxurious cruise ship "Hope" is her epitome. This is a large cruise ship attached to an unknown small company in Panama, Central America. It has been floating on the seaport of the river and sea for more than ten years. So far, there is no example of being searched by the law enforcement department. However, its actual controller has never appeared, so people can''t guess his identity.


    "I can''t find out who the owner of the ''hope'' is. The water of the ship is very deep..."


    White fox stood outside the open sea port and looked at the luxury ship more than 200 meters long and more than 20 meters high from a distance. He said with a deep face.


    Beside the white fox, there are three people on a trip today, Xiao Yang, Su Yuer and Yuechi Ying. They scratched their ears, looked around, and held the eclipse in a daze. Obviously, none of them listened.


    The white fox flashed an Si angry look on his face and said to himself that even if I spoke to my dog, it would cry twice. These three are pigs!


    Xia Yu didn''t come today. When Bai Hu made use of his own resources, he made a few calls about the demolition of her house. The government and developers called one after another and said they would reissue the remaining funds as soon as possible. Let Xia Yu excited.


    "The boat is not bright, dirty..." Su yu''er said in an uncertain tone. Because she felt something murderous in the air.


    Xiao Yang shrugged and said, "that''s an iron ship. It will rust after soaking in the water for a long time. Are you stupid?"


    "Get on board!" the white fox ordered. She was determined to let these "Hicks" see the internal luxury of the "Hope".


    "Xiao Ying, keep up!" Su yu''er said to Yue Chi Ying. Because after shopping these days, she found that the girl seemed to be a serious road fool


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s really dirty, it''s really dirty... It''s all dirty on my skirt!" Su yu''er stood on the deck and shouted desperately, "look how long the guardrail hasn''t been washed. It''s a layer of oil!"


    The white fox twitched at the corners of her mouth. She found out that Su yu''er was a person with a penchant for cleanliness today.


    Xiao Yang shrugged and began to look around. It was his first time on such a large cruise ship and he was very curious about many places.


    "Find a place to eat?" Xiao Yang suggested.


    So the three eaters all looked at the white fox.


    The white fox angrily scolded, "what are you looking at? I''m on this boat for the first time. Who knows where the restaurant is!"


    Xiao Yang immediately ran away, went to a staff member, asked the location of the restaurant, then waved to the three women and took the lead to the restaurant.


    "Hey, the enemy''s road is narrow. Is it you again?"


    The voice of a duck male voice stopped the four people. Looking back, they saw a large sunglasses, a boy with yellow curly hair standing there, shaking and fading, and chewing gum in his mouth.


    The four people looked at each other and showed puzzled expressions.


    The young man with a duck voice pulled out his ears. At this time, Xiao Yang found that he was listening to music with earplugs.


    "Don''t you remember me?" the boy took off his sunglasses.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. It was the goods.


    Su yu''er said "ah" and hid behind Xiao Yang. She also reacted. It turned out that the teenager kidnapped her Qin Meng.


    Qin Meng smiled and seemed very satisfied with the result.


    Xiao Yang frowned and bent his fingers. As soon as he was ready to make a move, he saw the white fox shaking his head there.


    The white fox whispered, "there are rules on the ship. You are not allowed to use force without permission. If there are contradictions, solve them in the challenge arena."


    Since white foxes are so afraid of the background of the ship, the origin must be not simple. Xiao Yang thought about it. After all, he took three people on the ship. There is no need to offend him for this kind of thing before he knows who the owner of the ship is.


    Xiao Yang said lightly, "when the game starts, I will challenge you!"


    Qin Meng pretended to be thrilled and boasted, "I''m afraid..."


    "Introduce, this is the bamboo harp!" Qin Meng was like a hippie, and every move was full of exaggeration.


    A young man with an inch of head and bulging cheeks came forward and saluted Xiao Yang and Bai Hu. Then he looked at Yuechi Ying. After a Si flash in his eyes, he also saluted her at random.


    "I''m a disciple of Wutai Mountain''s vulgar sect," said the young man in a loud voice.


    Xiao Yang looked at the young man who should be about the same as himself this year, with bright eyes, and nodded faintly. This is the respect that a warrior should have, even if the next second is the enemy of body and death.


    White fox looked at Qin Meng and a Si smile flashed in his eyes. But Qin Meng couldn''t bear the white fox. He didn''t even look at her. His eyes were always staring at Yuechi Ying.


    Now that I have said hello, there is no need to stay. Xiao Yang turned and left with the three and continued to walk towards the restaurant.


    "Master Qin, what''s up? I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Just after Xiao Yang and the other four disappeared, a young man speaking Korean came together.


    Qin Meng nodded like a hippie and then nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect that the information of your sticks is so accurate. I, Helong Gang, owe you a favor."


    The young man secretly flashed an Si annoyance, but he covered it up at random: "are you ready to arrange a duel between Xiao Yang and Zhukong?"


    Qin Meng waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t worry, it can be done!"


    At this time, Xiao Dafu didn''t know where to drill out. She smiled and said, "master Qin, I''m also Xiao Dafu, the richest man in Yingcheng. I know you very well. Mr. Jin Junen introduced me."


    Qin Meng continued to shake his legs and said carelessly, "coal boss, I''ve heard of you and have been in the newspaper!"


    Xiao Dafu smiled.


    "OK, you go down and play!" Qin Mengyang raised his hand, indicating that they should roll away.


    Xiao Dafu was stunned. It was rare to meet the core figure of the Helong Gang today. He prepared a lot of speeches and gifts. Unexpectedly, he was driven away as soon as he finished a sentence.


    The Korean youth is obviously dissatisfied with Qin Meng. Seeing that the task has been completed, he can leave. Immediately turned and left.


    "Brother Qin?" when Zhu Kong saw that they had left, he said, "you are a little abnormal today..."


    Qin Meng put away his crazy movements, stood up straight, "ha" smiled and said to himself, "you see her, but you feel like a powerful person..."


    Zhukong wondered, "who?"


    "The eldest lady of the Qin family, my uncle''s own daughter!" Qin Meng said with a smile, "I finally saw a real person. I''ve seen her many times in my dream. I was so nervous that my heart almost jumped out!"


    A Si surprise flashed in Zhukong''s eyes. Then he used his palm to move his neck and asked, "do you want it?"


    Qin Meng said with a wry smile, "my silly elder martial brother, with her wisdom, will she give us a chance?"


    Qin Meng patted Zhukong on the shoulder and sighed: "my uncle doesn''t care about my indulging in wine, sex and wealth. Even if the old people in the gang preach me again and again, he will press down and call it love. He just wants me to become a dissolute and incompetent huahuagongzi. Can he easily take his place when his precious woman comes back one day..."


    Zhukong was surprised. In recent years, Qin Meng has been preached by the elders for many times, but every time he was safe and Si never punished by the door rules. He thought it was deliberately maintained, but he didn''t expect such a deep-seated reason.


    Qin Meng shook his arm. He was a little tired when he just did that move: "so, use Yang Mou! I want to do one thing. As long as I see that the thing is finished, the Helong gang can become the largest gang. Qin jiangba will pass the position to me anyway!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There are three beauties sitting around. They don''t look at the outside. None of the men are good!" Su yu''er took a sip of the drink and said angrily.


    Xiao Yang coughed, took back his eyes, and then looked again: "nonsense, I just saw an acquaintance."


    "Did you notice that too?" white fox asked with his head down while playing with his mobile phone.


    Xiao Yang nodded seriously: "alpha special group, rognev, nicknamed Polar Bear King. I didn''t expect to see him here..."


    White fox continued to beat his cell phone quickly: "it''s been a long time since you fought with him last time, old friend. Do you want to go up and say hello?"


    Xiao Yang smiled, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it since the last fight in the border jungle. I don''t think I may recognize me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Rognev!"


    Not far from Xiao Yang''s seat, a white girl of about 15 or 16 years old snapped her fingers. She saw a huge Western man running quickly and respectfully saying, "Miss LIA, what can I do for you?"


    The crimson dress, slender white hair raised gently with the sea breeze, the pupils were as bright as the sea, and the slender thin lips and small nose all revealed the beauty of the girl named Leia.


    Leah pointed to the people in front of her and said, "remember them and kill them when the game starts!"


    Rognev looked at those people. They were obviously dressed up as Japanese, accompanied by samurai swords, and had an ugly beard, which was easy to identify.


    Rognev said, "OK, Miss Leah!" he secretly said that his face may be forgotten, but this sign is easy to remember. He will kill all the people with these marks on the field.


    A Japanese samurai heard rognev''s name, gave him a deep look, took a step forward, bowed and said: "Japanese samurai, please give more advice!"


    Rognev wondered, "I don''t know!"


    There was a sudden commotion among the other warriors around ma''er in front of Yue. They shouted "bagalalu". Are you kidding? Ma''er in front of Yue is a famous expert in the world of Japanese samurai. It''s an insult to the world of Japanese samurai.


    The passengers on the cruise ship looked sideways, thinking that there was a good play to see.


    Unexpectedly, ma er''s backhand slapped a warrior nearby on the face and said angrily, "baga, not many Mr. rognev are rude!"


    "You see, rognev, I hate these hypocrites when I see them!" Leah shrugged her shoulders and closed her eyes. She just said she was going to kill people, but she didn''t like them.


    Rognev frowned.


    Just then, the sound of "woo, woo..." started.


    There was a commotion among the passengers in the restaurant

 Chapter 46

    A middle-aged man dressed in a tuxedo and with neat hair temples stood on the high platform of the second floor of the cruise ship. Smiling and bowing to the passengers on the deck, he then said with mellow luck: "passengers, I''m the housekeeper of the hope, my name is Yan. Today is the day of the 53rd voyage of the hope. Here, I just pay high tribute to you on behalf of my master."


    The hope sails four times a year and travels in four seasons.


    Xiao Yang sat in the dining room frowning. There was a sound system in the dining room. The man on the deck spoke to the whole ship through such a loudspeaker.


    "Master?" Su yu''er wondered, "what''s the age, and this kind of living antique?"


    The white fox smiled and said, "the world is so big, there are always some strange people."


    "Today..."


    The housekeeper, who claimed to be surnamed Yan, began to speak again: "this year''s summer tour, our hope prepared a different game. I guarantee you will be very surprised when you know it!"


    "Oh..."


    There was a commotion among the passengers, including not only the contestants who came to the competition, but also the idle and flustered billionaires or the exciting childe and daughter. As soon as we heard it, we would change the rules and turn our heads and ears one after another to guess what the new game mode is. But none of their faces are full of excitement. This is the life they want


    Xiao Yang looked at the white fox.


    The white fox shook his head and said, "I didn''t know in advance that I would change the rules. It seems that it was decided by temporary notice."


    The original rule was to draw lots, draw lots in groups and eliminate the competition until the first place was stable. And hope is worthy of being one of the largest black fists in the world. The bonus he gives to the first place is 100 million. The players will not only get this bonus. If any rich man presses on you and you win money for him, he also needs to share it with you. This is what white fox said. If Xiao Yang is lucky enough, 1.8 billion is not the cause of the problem.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little regretful now that you''ve seen this competition..." Bai Hu sighed: "Zhukong is already very difficult to deal with. In addition, the mysterious Korean figure Jin Junen. More importantly, rognev has also come. The title of ''Polar Bear King'' is self styled by the Russians. Those nations who are uncomfortable without fighting all day have given him such a nickname. We can imagine their ability


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes and thought, now it''s useless to say this. Can I swim back from the boat? But he said, "you underestimate me too much?"


    The white fox glared at him. The dog bit LV Dongbin!


    Yue Chi Ying said stupidly, "Xiao Yangjun, I saw ma er in front of Yue..."


    Yuechi Ying touched the white hair on the back of the lunar eclipse. The lunar eclipse lay quietly in her arms and fell asleep. It seemed that she had been touching and never stopped, and the little thing was not bored and enjoyed it very much.


    When the white fox heard the name of ma er in front of Yue, his scalp exploded and said, "where is it!"


    Yuechi Ying gave her a dull look and looked at the deck at random. The white fox looked at her and couldn''t find anyone. She was about to ask again. She only heard Yuechi Ying say, "I''m gone."


    Xiao Yang "Puff Chi" smiled, accidentally touched the drink in his mouth on Su yu''er''s arm, hurriedly covered his mouth and said, "Xiao Ying will finish talking next time. Look, it scared the fox."


    Su yu''er screamed, quickly wiped her arm with toilet paper, and scolded Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang was very happy to see Bai Hu''s gaffe. He didn''t care about Su yu''er''s abuse and apologized to her.


    The white fox said angrily, "didn''t you hear the four words'' Yue Qian ma er ''?"


    Xiao Yang wiped his mouth. Although he used to be the leader of the dragon group, his body was ten times better than ordinary people, and his fighting skills were not a problem. But when dealing with some monster level characters, he could only ensure that he would not be killed by the other party. If he wanted to kill the other party, he didn''t have more than 90% luck. But after absorbing the ability of Gu Yu, Xiao Yang was confident to deal with Xiang rognev and Xiang People like Yue Qian ma''er can still play a dozen and a hundred.


    Xiao Yang still hasn''t figured out whether Gu Yu''s ability is an ancient martial art or a different ability. The pictures passed to his mind by Long Yu and monkey Yu are even more mysterious. Xiao Yang often dreams about something now, but he forgets it when he wakes up.


    If you want to solve the mystery of your ability, it seems that you have to solve the mystery of ancient jade. And the pictures that come to mind are an important clue. Unfortunately, Xiao Yang can''t find a clue about that array after reading countless ancient, modern, Chinese and foreign classics on metaphysics.


    Was it intentionally deleted by some people? A Si thought flashed through Xiao Yang''s mind and pressed it down randomly. It''s still up to chance to investigate this kind of thing.


    "What is'' yueqian ma''er ''? A new salad?" Su yu''er asked innocently. She didn''t hear the conversation clearly, only heard the words "yueqian ma''er".


    "Witt!" Su yu''er snapped her fingers when she saw that no one paid attention to her.


    A handsome waiter came over and said respectfully, "Hello, miss. What can I do for you?"


    Su yu''er said, "I''d like a ''yueqian ma''er''!"


    "Poof! Hahaha..." Xiao Yang fell on the table, covered his stomach and laughed.


    "Bang!" the white fox slapped on the table, got up and angrily said, "it''s a waste of youth to talk nonsense with you. I''ll go back to my room!"


    Xiao Yang knew what she said. It is estimated that he will start to collect information in a panic when he returns to the capital room. Hard spoken and soft hearted guy, coupled with the terrible name "yueqian ma''er", it seems that the intelligence work of white fox before boarding the ship will be pushed away and reorganized.


    Things have gone beyond the control of white fox, which is not what she likes. The mood after getting on the ship is worse and worse again.


    Xiao Yang is very calm. With the card of Gu Yu''s ability, he is confident that no one on board can move himself. Of course, he also has several friends around him, which is why he agreed to let Su yu''er on board. However, there is no need to tell white fox for the time being. He now enjoys the feeling that white fox is always angry.


    "Sorry, miss, we don''t have this food on board. Would you like to order something else?" the handsome waiter said politely. The professional smile still hung on his face, and the menu inadvertently stretched forward.


    Su yu''er reacted as if she had made a fool of herself. She waved her hand awkwardly and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, even if it''s not."


    The waiter nodded, "OK, you can come to us anytime you need!" then he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master Qin, I happened to meet you again!"


    Qin Meng is talking about a woman who is fashionable and sexy and about 30 years old. He sees that she will succeed soon. Unexpectedly, the atmosphere is broken in an instant. Qin Mengqi held his fist and wanted to hit someone.


    The woman "ha ha" smiled, stretched out her white and tender Qianqian hand, rowed in front of Qin Meng''s chest, and said lightly, "I''ll wait for you at night..." then she floated away.


    Qin Meng was so happy that he lost most of his anger. Looking back, it turned out that it was the fat man he saw just now. He ran again in a few minutes and had the face to say "long time no see". Are you following him!


    Xiao Dafu smiled and looked at the back of the woman who had left. It turns out that the young master of the Qin family likes "young women". Xiao Dafu coughed and said, "master Qin, do you remember me?"


    Qin Meng was angry and funny in his heart. I saw this bullshit prologue a few minutes ago.


    Seeing that Qin Meng was silent, Xiao Dafu looked at the bamboo Kong standing not far from Qin Meng and said in surprise, "I think this must be master bamboo Kong! I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    Zhukong was stunned. Although he was famous, he was limited to insiders. How could the coal boss from Yingcheng know. After thinking about it, Zhukong was more polite than Qin Meng. He bowed his hand and said, "what advice does boss Xiao have?"


    After a few minutes, he ran again. There must be something. Qin Meng must know it, but he didn''t care. Zhukong had to work for him.


    Xiao Dafu tightened his collar and said seriously, "I heard that master Zhukong had a game with Xiao Yang, so I came to help, 20 million!"


    The so-called "help field" is the gambling game opened by the owner of the hope in the fight. Xiao Dafu won the battle between Zhukong and Xiao Yang. In order to prevent the occurrence of fake matches, there are betting people to "help the field" to the supporting party. If they win, the money is fifty-five points. The more you bet, the less likely you are to play a fake game. Of course, the referee will also determine whether it is a fake match according to the situation of the on-site game.


    Twenty million is not a small amount, even for billionaires. Xiao Dafu expressed his support for Zhukong.


    The bamboo harp arched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Xiao Dafu quickly politely greeted them for a while before turning away.


    "Didn''t the competition rules say that they should be changed? The fat man dares to come to ''help the field'', isn''t there a hole in his head?" Qin Meng took out his ears and wondered.


    Bamboo Kong replied faintly, "no matter how it changes, the fundamental nature that people must fight with people can''t change. It''s just changing soup without changing medicine."


    Qin Meng took a look at the bamboo harp, which made his hair stand on end.


    Qin Meng said, "when did you start to study philosophy?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, confirm that ma''er has boarded the ship. It seems that the previous information is wrong..." in a guest room of the hope cruise ship, a group of Koreans sat around.


    Jin Junen took a sip of tea and said faintly, "step up the collection of intelligence. We can''t make such mistakes again. Remember our purpose here!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, the fat Xiao is back." the Korean humanitarian with acne on his face.


    Jin Junen put down his tea cup and said, "let him in."


    "Hey, Mr. Jin, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Xiao Dafu said with a smile after entering the room: "I''ve told Zhukong that I''ll bet ''help the field'', and I''m sure he will go all out!"


    Jin Junen said with a smile, "boss Xiao has worked hard!"


    Xiao Dafu smiled. He bet 20 million on Zhukong''s "help field", but he bet 80 million on Jin Junen at the dealer. After he accidentally saw Jin Junen''s taekwondo, he decided that he would win. He has never seen such a great master.


    Xiao Dafu saw that the room was full of people. Knowing that they had something to discuss, he said, "then I''ll go back and have a rest. Mr. Jin also has a good rest. I wish you success!"


    After Xiao Dafu left, a younger martial brother came forward and closed the door.


    Jin Junen glanced, raised his teacup and said seriously, "for the sake of the school and the Korean nation!"


    "For Korea!"

 Chapter 47

    "Yes 2! I want to win..."


    "Bomb!"


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yang looked at Su yu''er, who had been silly, and said helplessly, "her fried K. I don''t have a big card. It''s bad luck for you."


    Su yu''er took the only card left in her hand and was numb.


    "Do you surrender or wait to die?" the white fox said coldly.


    Su yu''er threw out the card in her hand. It turned out that the rest was a 3. No wonder people were stupid.


    Xiao Yang said with a smile: "what a deep routine. I still want to play spring..."


    It turned out that the three people were playing against the landlord in the guest room. In fact, Su Yuer was bored alone. Bai Hu and Xiao Yang were busy to death. Yuechi cherry was not bored as long as there was a lunar eclipse. She often chatted with that thing in some incomprehensible Japanese and occasionally sang. Fortunately, the song was very lively, which reassured Xiao Yang a lot.


    Now it is the third day of sailing on the ship. The White Fox began to collect the information on the ship through the above intelligence network and the information given by the river dragon gang. Now that the ship has started, there must be a passenger list on board. The task of stealing this list is naturally handed over to Xiao Yang.


    So Xiao Yang began to jump up and down on the boat, searching room by room. But unfortunately, Leng didn''t find it. I found a lot of other messy things. I saw a lot of jewelry and diamonds and wanted to take them all before getting off the ship. I met many live spring palaces with my husband on my back and my wife secretly changing. I recorded them one by one and handed them to white fox for emergencies.


    "Stick another one, or take off your clothes, you choose!" the white fox said coldly. This is the punishment of the game.


    In the summer, there were few clothes on her, and there was a coyote in the room. Su yu''er didn''t dare to take off her clothes.


    Xiao Yang looked at her with a joking face and Si didn''t feel embarrassed. She was a silly girl shouting to fight the landlord. She ran all night last night. She was half tired and didn''t sleep enough.


    Su yu''er bit her teeth, picked up a piece of white paper on the table and pasted it on her forehead. She danced a few steps in the house like a zombie.


    Yuechi Ying looked at her with a cute face. Su Yuer''s small face turned red. After dancing, her eyes were full of tears. She was almost crying for her father and mother.


    "Don''t pretend!" the white fox exposed her mask at once.


    Su yu''er angrily took off the paper on her forehead and said, "stop playing, you all bully people. There are more than a dozen. Every time it''s my landlord, and every time I lose!"


    Xiao Yang didn''t dare tell the girl that he was cheating with white fox almost every time, but she couldn''t see it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Dear passengers, on the evening of the th, we are about to drive into the high seas. Please be prepared and pay attention to your safety!"


    A small horn in the cabin corridor broadcast a short notice.


    Xiao Yang and Bai Hu looked at each other. Since they had sailed into the high seas, the fighting match should be going on. In addition, entering the high seas means that many things are no longer bound by domestic laws, and the hope belongs to Panama. The law enforcement force of that small country will not be seen by some experts on board.


    "Look for the housekeeper''s room again tonight. The passenger list should be there." white fox didn''t die.


    Xiao Yang nodded seriously. The man surnamed Yan, known as the housekeeper of the "Hope", had a very secret residence. Xiao Yang couldn''t find it after walking through most of the hull. Of course, this has something to do with the size of the ship itself and the tight time.


    Xiao Yang said: "it''s reasonable to say that since he is the temporary owner of the ship, there should be rules to follow. The captain''s room and the VIP room have been searched all over and haven''t been found..."


    The white fox frowned and thought for a while: "in this case, do the opposite. Doesn''t he claim to have a master, so think about it in another place where the slave should live."


    A Si light flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes and said, "then you have to go to the basement. The place where the ancient slaves lived was the worst!"


    White fox nodded: "just check the basement and gamble. We don''t have much time. If we haven''t completely figured out who is at the bottom of the ship, it''s too dangerous..."


    It seemed that the appearance of Ma Er and rognev had an impact on her. Xiao Yang patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be all right with me."


    The white fox gave him a white look and sneered: "it''s just your small body. It''s OK to deal with one. There''s no residue left when the people on the ship go together. Don''t forget, it''s small to make money for your big girlfriend. The clue of ''Millennium tears'' is a big deal. We can''t do well, but we have to be enemies with the whole ship!"


    Su yu''er asked, "what big girlfriend?"


    The white fox pinched Su yu''er''s tender cheek and said with a smile: "of course, it is because of this little girlfriend that there is a big girlfriend..."


    Su yu''er just reflected that Jing ran, as Bai Hu said, spat at her and secretly glanced at Xiao Yang with a red face.


    Xiao Yang coughed awkwardly and hurriedly said, "I''ll find it now!" then he returned to the room and put on a tight suit and a monkey mask.


    "Monkey king?"


    Su yu''er said in doubt.


    Xiao Yang has opened the cabin glass. Of course, white fox cut it with professional tools in advance. The sea breeze roared, brought in a strong salty smell, blew the light objects in the cabin, and the paper whistled. Xiao Yang jumped forward, and the whole person disappeared outside the ship in the night.


    "Apprentice, close the window!" white fox picked up the messy table and said faintly.


    Yuechi Ying put down the eclipse, went to the window, quickly installed the window back, and installed a small mechanism, so that when Xiao Yang came back, he didn''t have to knock on the window, but pushed the window in by himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the prayer, Xiao Yang grabbed a hull and a protruding object with one hand. Under him was the vast ocean. The cold wind patted on his cheek, making Xiao Yang happy. After mastering the ability, the body suddenly looks like a master who can walk on TV, and the senses are extremely keen.


    The huge hull is like a beast emitting only a faint light, driving quietly on the vast sea. The bleak feeling attached to the hull surface indicates the greatness of human wisdom.


    Xiao Yang looked under his eyes. The sea water slapped heavily on the steel hull, making a crash. Xiao Yang smiled gently, looked at the cabin at the bottom of his eyes, recognized a bump, took a deep breath, shook his body and loosened his arm. The whole body flew to the bump below.


    "Oh!"


    After the safety catch, Xiao Yang chuckled, still had a feeling in a dream.


    The protruding object is the small eaves of a window. The bottom window is closed extremely tightly, and a stainless steel anti-theft window is installed.


    Xiao Yang attached himself to the hull, but was disappointed that there was no sound except the sound of the sea below.


    Xiao Yang gritted his teeth, stretched out his other hand, grabbed it on the anti-theft window, slowly pulled it up silently, and the fixed screw Si soon stirred. Slowly, the whole anti-theft window was removed. Xiao Yang looked and held the security window in his mouth. He also held a few screws in his hand.


    Remove the anti-theft window, and the rest is an ordinary window. Xiao Yang took out the special knife for cutting glass given by Bai Hu. It is a new type of tungsten steel tool in China. The blade is hard and the blade is extremely sharp.


    Xiao Yang drew more than ten circles on the window frame, stretched out his hand and looked. He felt that the dark blue glass was slightly loose and nodded. With a strong push, the whole glass made a click and fell into the cabin. Xiao Yang quickly reached out and followed it.


    In the house, an ordinary desk lamp is on, an ordinary desk, a simple bed, a comb is placed on the dresser, and a simple glass is hung on the wall. The room is clean and spotless.


    An ordinary and strange room is ordinary because everything is ordinary. It is strange because it is the bottom floor of the hope. It should be the worst cabin. It should be dirty and messy. Unexpectedly, the room is so clean, and the furnishings of the room are more and more like... The housekeeper''s bedroom.


    Xiao Yang smiled. He couldn''t find it for three or four days. Unexpectedly, he bumped into it today. It really took no time to find anywhere!


    Xiao Yang stooped and jumped into the room and gently placed the glass and anti-theft window at the root of the wall. He took a special glue with him, which can stick the glass back, and just cut along the edge. As long as the owner didn''t pay special attention to it.


    The sea breeze roared in, and Xiao Yang frowned. The temperature in the room was different from that on the sea. If the housekeeper was careful later, it was estimated that someone had come in.


    Xiao Yang shook his head. Now he can only look at his luck. It''s important to find the list


    Desk, bed, floor, wall. There were too few things in the room. Xiao Yang quickly turned over, but he got nothing.


    Xiao Yang stamped his feet in the house and thought about whether to call white fox. A Si bright light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yang was surprised. Looking at the mirror hanging on the wall, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly


    The mirror was gently removed and an electronic code lock appeared in front of me.


    Xiao Yang cut and said with a smile, "old trick!"


    Xiao Yang reached into his pocket and took out a bag of white flour. Pour some on your hand, gently blow the password key, and a string of password keys float in front of you.


    ¡°1£¬3£¬4£¬5£¬6£¬9£¡¡±


    Xiao Yang took out his mobile phone, a data cable and a knife. Three or two times, disassemble the password lock, connect the mobile phone with the data cable, input the number just obtained, and the password lock is opened in less than a minute.


    Open the safety door, which is a small inner chamber of 30 cm square size cut into the hull. There was a file bag alone.


    Xiao Yang looked at the file bag, smiled and turned on the camera device on his mobile phone.

 Chapter 48

    "Come here, come here..."


    "Hehe, don''t run!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s so dark, beauty. You''re really interesting..."


    Two faint voices came from outside the room. The female voice was haunting, and the male was obscene. Xiao Yang frowned. These rich people took the cruise ship as their harem and were in heat all the time. I don''t know how many this happened after I got on the ship.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ghost... Don''t come here... Help! Help..."


    Just after Xiao Yang returned all the things in the house to their original positions, a male sad scream came from outside the cabin, and then quickly disappeared


    Xiao Yang was surprised that the man was dead?


    "Hey, white fox, something''s wrong! At the southwest corner of the penultimate bilge, a man died. It''s strange. Pay attention. I''ll be right back!"


    Xiao Yang quickly turned out of the cabin and threw the glass and anti-theft window into the sea. Now there is no need to hide it. It''s better to fish in muddy water


    Xiao Yang looked up the hull bit by bit, which was not difficult for him. Go back to your own small window on the second floor, push it gently and open the window.


    Su yu''er in the house was surprised and didn''t let go until she saw that it was Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang glanced at the room and asked, "white fox, where''s Xiaoying?"


    Su yu''er said, "go to the southwest of the bottom floor. Things are very noisy..."


    Xiao Yang nodded and pulled Su yu''er to run over. Although there were thousands of people on board, a few could kill. So now there was a point in the past. Of course, he could get more information as soon as possible in the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This is a sacrifice. Someone is holding a sacrifice on the ship!"


    "Captain, we want to return!"


    "Can you call the police..."


    When people wander on the traceless sea, they always feel small and have an inexplicable sense of fear. They just hide well at ordinary times. When danger strikes, they suddenly erupt


    The swimming area of the hope is now full of all kinds of people, who are particularly nervous about their own safety on the sea.


    A cruise ship steward level figure stood in the crowd and said in a high voice: "please rest assured that we will strengthen security from now on to ensure everyone''s safety. In addition, we will investigate this matter as soon as possible and give you a satisfactory answer."


    Xiao Yang asked Su Yuer all the way. When he found that the accident place was actually the swimming area, he was stunned and smiled immediately. I didn''t expect that the strict housekeeper arranged the bedroom in the lively swimming area, and the small door in the corner should be the room door. But most people who pay attention to it will think that it is only a small room for cleaning and sanitation personnel to place tools.


    Xiao Yang looked around the crowd. White fox noticed his arrival. Xiao Yang nodded slightly and walked over.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Yang asked.


    The white fox said faintly, "the deceased is a rich man in Southeast Asia. He opened a brothel... Look at the body..."


    Xiao Yang followed the sound to see that the deceased was about 40 years old. Relying on the corner of the wall, his body was placed in a strange posture. More importantly, his wrist was cut, and the blood formed a regular pattern.


    Xiao Yang looked at the pattern and seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Just then, a staff member on board came to Yan housekeeper and whispered in his ear for a while.


    Yan Guan frowned and nodded slightly, and the crew retreated.


    "Passengers!" said housekeeper Yan.


    Housekeeper Yan has served on the hope for more than 20 years. He can convince the public both in authority and ability. So as soon as he opened his mouth, the chaotic crowd quieted down and listened to what he wanted to say.


    "Today, something like this happened on the ship. On behalf of the hope and my master, I apologize. In addition, my master said that he would try to arrange another ship to take over the hope and go to the island..."


    "Island? What island..."


    Said a middle-aged man. Although he has a big belly, he speaks loudly and forcefully without anger. He must have a high reputation in the society.


    Housekeeper Yan coughed and replied respectfully: "I think you haven''t forgotten. I said before setting sail that we will adopt a new way of competition this year. Now, I''ll explain to you..."


    "First, the previous competitions will continue to be held on board. Of course, the betting activities will also be held normally, but the top ten competitions will not be held on board. Instead, they will be held on an unknown island. On the island, we have installed countless cameras to broadcast the fierce war situation to everyone throughout the whole process, which will be much more interesting than fighting in a cage of hundreds of square meters; second Well, in addition to the bonus, we have a special prize on the island for the first place! "


    There was a commotion in the swimming pool. What housekeeper Yan said was really exciting. After playing on the boat for so many years, I''m a little bored.


    White fox looked back and said in a nervous tone: "the rumor is true. The owner of the hope will take an ancient jade of Millennium tears as a prize to attract the contestants!"


    Xiao Yang touched his nose. It seems that things are a little troublesome. He has to go to the island.


    Among the crowd, Leah, a Russian girl in a white Phnom Penh dress, squatted down, looked at the body on the ground, looked up and asked, "rognev, do you look like the tactics of the seven cults?"


    The seven cults are the largest underground organization in North America and have thousands Si of ties with the US government. Rognev is a member of the alpha combat force of the Russian special operations force. Both hands often fight for life and death in the field of heaven. Therefore, rognev understood the seven cults very thoroughly.


    The Polar Bear King reached into his ass pocket, took out his favorite wine pot, took a sip, and muttered, "it''s a bit like, but the grandchildren of the seven cults shouldn''t be on this ship."


    Leah shrugged her shoulders and continued to study the body.


    On the other side, Ma Er and several others in front of Yue, wearing ugly Japanese samurai clothes, stood on the high platform outside the crowd, looking at the body from a distance with cold eyes.


    "Yue Qianjun, we......" a companion behind suggested.


    Ma er stretched out his hand to stop him from speaking. Turned to a man with eyes and said, "Jiangchuan Xiu, determine its position as soon as possible. I approve you to use your ability at the necessary time!"


    The man named Jiang Chuanxiu pushed his glasses, gently tilted his mouth and said, "if he continues to play like this, it is estimated that the whole ship will die..."


    Ma er Leng snorted and took the lead in leaving the swimming area.


    Although some left, more and more people came to the swimming area. Housekeeper Yan saw that most of the people on the boat came to see the excitement. Afraid that the situation was out of control, he quickly asked someone to clean up the body and clean up the ground. Organize people to block the entrance to prevent others from entering again.


    *********************


    "Have you got it?"


    In the cabin, Xiao Yang and his party came back after watching the excitement. Bai Hu asked. She always has a natural sense of tension about things out of control. There are too many experts in the swimming area. It is inevitable that there are people with sensitive ears, so it is inconvenient to ask more questions.


    Xiao Yang smiled, took out his mobile phone, shook it in front of her and said, "it''s in the video!"


    White fox turned to the mobile phone, flipped through the video area and began to view the content. Su yu''er curiously gathered together and shouted out excitedly when she saw her name


    The list is very detailed, and there is a simple and clear personal introduction behind the person''s name. White fox roughly estimated that there were nearly 3000 passengers. It was estimated that it would take at least two days to check their intelligence one by one and put away their mobile phones.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes widened, as if asking, why do you confiscate my things.


    The white fox ignored his eyes and said, "exchange information about the body."


    Xiao Yang repeats the story angrily. Su yu''er''s hair stands on end and pulls Yuechi Ying back to her room to sleep.


    The white fox paced back and forth in the room for a few steps. About two minutes later, he said: "rognev came with the daughter of a Russian financial oligarch, so it is very possible to use money to buy the fragments of Millennium tears..."


    "Yue Qian ma''er is very mysterious. All the people who saw him die. The only information circulating now is the video of the massacre of soldiers at the U.S. military base in Japan ten years ago. For such people who dare to walk sideways in the military camp, the danger is self-evident!"


    White fox stood up again, rubbed his forehead, and then said, "Jin Junen is relatively less dangerous. Of course, it''s just a pervert like Ma Er before Yue..."


    "As for my cousin and Zhukong, it is estimated that they want to take the fragments of Millennium tears home to coax the older generation of the Helong gang and let him be a little sect leader!" Bai Hu sneered about Qin Meng.


    Xiao Yang said seriously, "what about the others?"


    White fox took out his mobile phone, looked at it, frowned and said, "the list is too long. I need to check it one by one to know who is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    Xiao Yang swallowed his saliva. Changed the subject.


    "Tell me about the body. What do you think?"


    Bai Hu took out his portable notebook and beat it quickly. After almost two minutes, he turned the computer screen to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang saw that there was a pattern similar to the blood stain of the corpse, but the line was more complex, and a lot of words were matched on the edge of the pattern.


    Bai Hu said, "this is the information of the seven cults. According to the method provided by Yuechi Ying, I found it on the dark network."


    Xiao Yang glanced at the white fox and said a silence to Yuechi Ying. He didn''t know how many secrets the ignorant girl had not found out.


    White fox saw through his idea, stared at him, and then said: "the seven cults have developed in the North American independence movement for more than 200 years. There are not only various assassination experts, but also rumors..."


    The white fox took a deep breath and said, "there is an evolutionist!"

 Chapter 49

    "Evolutionist?" Xiao Yang was stunned. It was the first time he heard this term.


    "People who are different from ordinary people have some special abilities, which can be called ''powers''..." the white fox turned back to the computer, knocked on it a few times, then turned back, took a deep breath and said: "Their abilities may have little impact on ordinary people. They are nothing more than some clairvoyants and ears, which are vulnerable to high technology. But in special operations, if they are auxiliary players, their power to the main force will increase tenfold."


    Xiao Yang looks at the introduction of "evolutionist" on the computer and turns up a storm in his heart. It seems that Gu Yu brought him the ability of evolutionist. But the data records that "evolutionist" is born. This makes Xiao Yang confused.


    Xiao Yang was silent for a while, digested the information, looked up and asked, "do you mean there are evolutionists on the cruise?"


    Bai Hu shook her head. She was a professional intelligence collector in the military. However, if she hadn''t got this information in Yuechi Ying''s hand, she might not have been exposed to the topic of evolutionists all her life. It''s conceivable how secret it is in China.


    Xiao Yang suddenly thought of a man and asked coldly, "is she?"


    The white fox''s eyes flickered and knew that "she" meant Yuechi Ying. After Yuechi Ying explained about the "evolutor", the reason given was the record left by the history of family origin.


    The white fox pondered for a moment and said, "the woman looked silly and didn''t talk often, but she was careful. When I set her words, there was always a feeling that she deliberately leaked to me..."


    The white fox frowned slightly. She could only guess the unknown field by feeling.


    Xiao Yang stood up and said faintly, "go back to Kyoto and ask the people above. After all, it involves Millennium tears. If the people above still need our help to find clues about this thing, they will tell us sooner or later."


    White fox nodded. There were no more clues. It was the only way for the time being.


    Outside the cabin, the rising sun has gradually risen from the sea. The orange light has rushed in through the transparent window. Xiao Yang is on the sofa. The sun reflects the colorful light on the glass. White fox stands by the tea machine, squints at the window, and the corners of his eyes wrinkle slightly. Although the house is bright day and night, the brightness of the light is different, which is dazzling after all.


    Xiao Yang got up and poured her a glass of water.


    "Ice, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang shrugged, poured the water into his cup, and went to the refrigerator to pick up some of the frozen pure water put in last night.


    Xiao Yang handed her the cold water cup and said, "drink it and go to bed. I''m going to sleep for a while..."


    The white fox took a sip, a cool air flow flowed in his body, and his mind was much clearer.


    "I want to make another list. The steward should know that someone stole the list. It doesn''t rule out that he suddenly changed the rules and held the game in advance. Therefore, try to find out the hidden personnel as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Yang looked out of the window and looked back at white fox. In the cabin, he was still sleeping on the sofa, but now white fox doesn''t go in to sleep. Where is she going to work?


    White fox picked up the computer, walked to the sofa and said faintly, "go to bed first. Go on patrol on the ship at night. I always think the body is not simple. Now there are too few clues to judge..."


    Xiao Yang lay on the sofa and straightened his body. There was a numb sound from the bones of his body.


    "Sleep in a little!"


    A small hand patted on the calf. It felt cold. I think it was because of the glass of ice water just now.


    Xiao Yang obediently moved his body and leaned against the sofa. A burst of fatigue hit, and soon his mind fell into a deep sleep.


    White fox focused on tapping the computer,


    The light of the rising sun finally slanted on the tea table. There was a thin notepad and a mobile phone. The shadow in the house was long and oblique.


    *******************************


    When I woke up gradually, I was still sleepy. I heard a lot of food names, but they were vague


    "You''re awake. Do you say we''re noodles or steak today?"


    Su yu''er was discussing with Yuechi Ying about which food to eat today was more nutritious. At this time, she was surprised to find that Xiao Yang lying on the sofa showed signs of waking up, and hurried over to shout.


    Xiao Yang rubbed his forehead and looked outside. It was dark outside. He had slept all day.


    "Where''s the little fox?" Xiao Yang asked when he saw that there were only two people in the room.


    Su Yuer is wearing a pink white short sleeved shirt with dark blue group covers and a pair of flat high heels.


    "She went to bed. She seemed to have been looking for information all day. She didn''t have any clue and didn''t look very good." Su yu''er put her mouth into the room.


    Yuechi Ying nodded and agreed. She seemed to wear the same clothes as yesterday. It was said that because the girl was worried about what clothes to wear every day, she simply bought two sets of the same clothes.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yang rubbed his sore shoulders, as if he had fallen asleep.


    "What do you want to eat..." Xiao Yang asked.


    Su yu''er looked at Yuechi Ying, and a wonderful note suddenly came to her mind: "we''re going to sit down in the steak shop, and then call the noodle shop to send some noodles, and then we can eat noodles if we want noodles, and steak if we want steak..."


    Su yu''er''s eyes were wide, waiting for them to applaud her. Unexpectedly, they looked at her like idiots.


    "Well, I''ll eat whatever you want..." Su yu''er lowered her head and was a little discouraged.


    Yuechi Sakura "ha ha" smiled.


    Xiao Yang also felt a little funny. Seeing that she was a little sad, she was preparing to persuade her.


    Suddenly a shadow crossed out of the window. Although it was only a short moment, Xiao Yang''s keen nerve still clearly felt a fuzzy shadow.


    Xiao Yang was surprised. Evolutionist?


    "Turn off the lights!" Xiao Yang said with a gloomy face.


    Su yu''er was stunned. Before she could react, the lights in the room went out with a "pop".


    The sea outside the ship was dark, and the moonlight tonight was covered by dark clouds.


    Xiao Yang went to the windowsill, gently removed the glass, looked back and said, "I''m going out for a while. When Bai Hu woke up, he said I had a new discovery to check."


    "Protect their safety!"


    Xiao Yang''s last sentence was to Yuechi Ying.


    Yuechi Ying stood by the light card and nodded seriously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the ship, Xiao Yang was close to the outside and looked around. His current position probably belonged to the middle of the ship, a little far from the deck. Beams of light in the ship shone through the window, but he could not see the mysterious shadow. Listen to the sound of the waves beating the hull, one after another, and the sea wind whirring through. In addition, I can''t hear any other sound.


    Xiao Yang shook his head and thought in his heart, there is no reason not to see, it is only possible to enter the hull or the sea. The sea at night is full of unknown, and it is too dangerous when it is dark around. Xiao Yang doesn''t know how his evolutionary ability is underwater, and doesn''t dare to enter easily.


    Xiao Yang scanned the whole hull and locked the window of the strict housekeeper''s room again. Once you measure it in your heart, you can do it again!


    After the decision, Xiao Yang flew down like a swallow again.


    Arriving at the original location last night, the metal anti-theft window was installed back, and so was the glass window. Xiao Yang smiled bitterly and looked up at the sky. Layers of dark clouds covered the moonlight, but there was still a hazy shadow. It is estimated that the next time should be more than 9 p.m., which is when the nightlife begins to be lively. The strict Housekeeper should be on the deck of the ship now, laughing and laughing with the passengers.


    Xiao Yang quickly pulled out the anti-theft window, threw it into the sea, took out the clip, and didn''t take out the glass knife


    Xiao Yang looked at the beautiful art glass that had just been installed. He didn''t know whether the old man would feel heartache.


    Bang!


    A sound of broken glass sounded. Xiao Yang turned over and walked in. As a result, he was stunned


    Under the hazy moonlight, a figure wrapped in a black robe was standing in front of the wall mirror, learning Xiao Yang''s actions last night and opening the safe.


    The mysterious figure''s body stiffened for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect someone to come in from that place.


    Xiao Yang carried his right hand on his back, and quickly made a set of movements with his wrist and fingers. A swallow throwing knife slipped silently from his cuff and was caught by two fingers.


    The mysterious shadow looked back at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang was startled, and bursts of cold sweat seeped from behind. Sleeping trough, how is it a skull?


    In the dim light, Xiao Yang''s eyesight is much better than ordinary people. Take a closer look, it turns out that it''s a skeleton mask!


    Xiao Yang quickly scolded each other''s ancestors for more than ten generations.


    The man with a realistic skeleton mask shook his head slightly and seemed to be thinking. Then he stretched out his left arm wrapped in a black robe


    A breeze blew in the room. On the mahogany desk, a thin piece of paper shook slightly, and then floated up. The paper didn''t float about 20 cm away from the desktop and gently rotated


    A sense of danger suddenly rose in Xiao Yang''s heart. He flipped in the air and threw the swallow Throwing Knife directly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yang landed, he fixed his eyes and saw that the throwing knife had been wedged into the wall, and the mysterious man with a mask stood on the wall beside the door and looked at him.


    Behind Xiao Yang, a small corner of a thin piece of paper cut into the wall, while other parts bent down and fluttered slightly in the sea breeze,


    Reaching out and touching his cheek, a slight tearing pain came, and then sticky blood flowed out. Fortunately, the wound was not very deep. Xiao Yang was secretly frightened. If it hadn''t been for the timely escape just now, I''m afraid the whole head would have been cut off.


    Xiao Yang looked at the mysterious figure and felt strangely that the skeleton mask seemed to be smiling at him.


    Then the mysterious man pulled his black robe, turned around and disappeared into the wall in Xiao Yang''s silly eyes

 Chapter 25

    Although she was puzzled, she thought of the look in Xiao Yang''s eyes, so Liu Wen refrained from persuading her.


    Xiao Dafu was stunned when he heard Xiao Yang''s offer of 1.8 million yuan. Then he looked at Xiao Yang suspiciously, because he didn''t believe Xiao Yang could have so much money. Otherwise, why did he go back to the talent market to find a job at that time.


    Xiao Dafu''s suspicious look was also seen by Xiao Yang. He was afraid that he would guess that he would dig a hole for him, so without waiting for Xiao Dafu to understand, he directly said, "since boss Xiao can''t afford money, I''ll take this painting."


    Xiao Yang''s slightly sarcastic words made Xiao Dafu angry and couldn''t think about anything anymore. He said directly, "it''s only 1.8 million. I haven''t paid attention to Xiao Dafu. I''ll pay 2 million. I want this painting!"


    "2.2 million!" Xiao Yang said without any hesitation.


    Xiao Dafu was also angered by Xiao Yang''s words just now, so he directly offered 2 million, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yang to dare to talk to him.


    And it''s more than 200000. Xiao Dafu finally realizes that something''s wrong. Is this boy deliberately cheating himself?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Dafu couldn''t help hesitating.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang also knew that he was too forthright in his offer, which seemed to make Xiao Dafu wary.


    Xiao Yang secretly regretted what he had just done. It should be a difficult point. If the fat Xiao didn''t dare to follow, his play wouldn''t have been in vain for so long.


    Just as Xiao Yang rummaged through his mind and thought about how to remedy it, Su yu''er suddenly stepped forward and whispered in Xiao Yang''s ear, "we only took about 2.4 million this time. We can''t go higher than this price..."


    Although Su yu''er''s voice was not loud, it was also given a general idea by Xiao Dafu who had been paying attention to this side, so the doubt that had just been generated dissipated a lot.


    And he can also see from Su Yuer''s dress that this woman is not an ordinary person, at least she is a rich man.


    It seems that Xiao Yang has no money, but the woman beside him can afford the money.


    So Xiao Dafu''s only doubt disappeared. He said with a cold smile, "I''ll pay 2.5 million!"


    Just now he heard Su yu''er say that they only brought about 2.4 million this time and offered 2.5 million by themselves. He looked at how the boy told him.


    With his previous mistakes, Xiao Yang began to look embarrassed and unwilling after hearing Xiao Dafu''s bid this time.


    But at the same time, she secretly handed it to Su yu''er, with a compliment in her eyes.


    If Su yu''er hadn''t just come forward and said something on purpose, I''m afraid Xiao Dafu would have realized that it was wrong and didn''t dare to follow.


    This woman really has far more talent than herself in cheating people.


    Xiao Dafu is now bidding 2.5 million, which is 1.3 million higher than the original price. Xiao Yang''s goal has been achieved, and of course he knows the reason to accept it when it''s good.


    So Xiao Yang pretended to be rather unwilling and said, "if you didn''t bring enough money this time, how could you lose to you, fat Xiao!"


    Although Xiao Yang called Xiao fat, which made Xiao Dafu a little unhappy, Xiao Dafu still had the pleasure of revenge when he could eat this guy.


    "Hum! Grandpa''s birthday, now you''ve even been robbed of your birthday gifts. What should I do?" Su Yuer, who was on the side, came forward very cleverly and added a fire.


    So Xiao Dafu felt very happy when he saw this. He not only let Xiao Yang eat and lose face, but also quarreled with his girlfriend now.


    Two and a half million, Shaw felt it was worth it when he went to Dayton.


    After hearing Su Yuer''s "complaint", Xiao Yang understood and comforted: "it''s all right. Even if this fat Xiao robbed him, he may not buy it. Didn''t he pay for the Shoushan stone just now? I think he just talked about it."


    Xiao Yang''s words certainly have his reason.


    Xiao Dafu robbed Shoushan stone at a high price just now, but he didn''t pay the bill in the end. Now Xiao Yang is also worried about this. If this fat Xiao finally repents, his acting just now will be in vain.


    So he must find a way to let the fat Xiao pay the bill first.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Yang''s words, Xiao Dafu''s face showed a red color. He directly asked Liu Wen, a salesgirl on the side, "install this picture for me and I''ll pay the bill now!"


    Liu Wen didn''t follow Xiao Dafu''s words when she heard the speech, but after hesitating for a while, she came forward and advised: "boss Xiao, you see, this painting was originally favored by this gentleman and miss. You do this..."


    Xiao Dafu frowned unhappily at the speech: "didn''t you hear that he couldn''t raise the price, and gave up on his own initiative?"


    "Now I want to buy this painting. Install it for me right away!"


    After Xiao Dafu''s words, Liu Wen immediately showed an embarrassed look. Until now, she thought Xiao Yang and Su Yuer really liked the painting, so even if Xiao Dafu offered a price of 2.5 million, Xiao Yang liked it first.


    Just as Liu Wen was about to speak again, Xiao Yang hurried forward and said, "Hey, I''m willing to admit defeat. Just put it on this fat Xiao, and I don''t believe he will really pay the bill!"


    It''s not easy to get Xiao pangzi hooked. Xiao Yang doesn''t want to fall short in the end.


    However, the impression of Liu Wen and Xiao Yang is still very good.


    At least she didn''t flatter Xiao Dafu like the former clerk named Xiao Li because of Xiao Dafu''s identity and high price, and she helped herself several times.


    So there are two reasons why Xiao Yang did that just now.


    On the one hand, he wanted to hang out with Xiao pangzi, and on the other hand, Liu Wen made a good impression on him, so he had to help the honest clerk increase his performance.


    So after saying that, Xiao Yang also bared his teeth in the direction of Xiao Dafu, looking very angry and unwilling.


    After all, you have to do the whole set, don''t you?


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s angry look at himself, Xiao Dafu felt that his trip was not in vain. Then he said impatiently to Liu Wen, "don''t hurry to install it for me. Some people still want to see how I can''t afford to pay. However, they are destined to be disappointed."


    Since Xiao Yang had said that she would give up, Liu Wen had to come forward and install the painting for Xiao Dafu, and then got up: "because you just got the price, the total is 2.5 million..."


    Without waiting for Liu Wen to finish speaking, Xiao Dafu handed the card directly. Now he is anxious to see what Xiao Yang will look like after he pays the bill.


    About three or four minutes later, Liu Wen came over again and handed the installed picture and card to Xiao Dafu: "Sir, it''s OK. Here''s your picture, card and your invoice."


    Xiao Dafu casually stretched out his hand to take over. Without even looking at the picture in his hand, he directly sneered at Xiao Yang with a joking smile: "now this picture is mine. How about it? Isn''t it very unwilling?"


    Of course, he didn''t buy this painting because he really liked it. He just wanted to humiliate Xiao Yang. Now that he has all the paintings, Xiao Dafu won''t miss the best time to humiliate Xiao Yang.


    "Even if you are no longer willing, there is no way, because this is the gap between us, and in my eyes, you are nothing!"


    Xiao Dafu had just finished these words. Before he could enjoy the pleasure of humiliating Xiao Yang, he suddenly saw the reluctance and anger on Xiao Yanggang''s face. At the moment, they had almost disappeared. Instead, he looked at him with sarcasm.


    That look is like looking at sb.


    Xiao Dafu felt puzzled and angry about Xiao Yang''s sudden look change. At the same time, he also had a Si bad feeling in his heart.


    "Boss Xiao, well done!" Xiao Yang clapped his hands and laughed. "I was afraid you wouldn''t buy it. I didn''t expect boss Xiao to spend 2.5 million to buy it without blinking. I really admire you!"


    Xiao Dafu frowned. Although Xiao Yang was praising, he could certainly hear the strangeness in his tone.


    "However, the two hundred and fifty is really a good match with boss Xiao. What you just said is right. This is the gap between us." Xiao Yang paused and then said: "it''s also a normal person, the gap between the two hundred and fifty!"


    Even if Xiao Dafu is an NC now, he can hear from Xiao Yang''s words that he has been set up by this boy!


    Xiao Dafu immediately showed his anger. A pair of originally obscene small eyes were full of anger when looking at Xiao Yang.


    Seeing that there was no need to play any more, Su yu''er on one side also laughed with no lady image. It seemed that she had been holding it for a long time.


    "You! You did it on purpose!" Xiao Dafu said with shame and indignation.


    Xiao Yang glanced at him and didn''t bother to answer again. Isn''t this nonsense!


    "Xiao Yang, how''s it going? Did I cooperate well just now?"


    After su yu''er laughed enough, she looked at Lin Teng and asked expectantly.


    That way, it''s like "praise me quickly".


    Seeing Su yu''er''s lovely appearance, Xiao Yang couldn''t help smiling, then nodded and said, "well, you just cooperated very well."


    Xiao Yang didn''t say that because he was polite.


    If Su yu''er hadn''t come forward in time to say those words just now, I''m afraid Xiao Dafu would have been suspicious, let alone follow up to 2.5 million.


    So Su yu''er really made great contributions.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang jokingly asked, "you just behaved so naturally. Do you often pit others?"


    "No ~" Su yu''er whispered an excuse when she heard the speech, but her little face was a little red.

 Chapter 50

    When Xiao Yang stepped out of the door frame, a strange light rose in his heart. He saw a faint blue light under his feet. One step across, the light becomes much dimmer, even wrinkled like an electromagnetic wave line, and then stabilized. The body was not hurt, so Xiao Yangchang breathed a sigh of relief, but something in the body seemed to be pulled by it


    It''s the heart, Xiao Yang suddenly woke up!


    Xiao Yang glanced at the dark area and found that the whole area was surrounded by this blue light.


    With his eyes closed, Jiang Chuanxiu is confidently locking the heartbeat of hundreds of people in the venue, with a comfortable face. Suddenly, a strange heartbeat entered the "heart circle". The original round blue aperture splashed ripples. Jiang Chuanxiu was surprised that someone could harass his "heart circle".


    "Miyano haozheng, there is an enemy at 9:18!" Jiang Chuanxiu said coldly.


    The Japanese warrior who had just smashed the light nodded and rushed to Xiao Yang with a cry of "ah......".


    Although the indoor lights went out, it took Xiao Yang only ten seconds to adapt to the dark field. Although he couldn''t see the specific things clearly, the general outline was enough.


    The hundreds of passengers playing in the venue are mostly the rich and their mistresses who came to watch the competition on the hope cruise ship. I saw that some of them began to run towards the exit according to their own memory, and some were still popping in the water. In panic, they couldn''t even find the shore.


    Xiao Yang frowned. Although he didn''t like these people, he didn''t like such a wanton way of killing.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Samurai ronin Miyano haozheng has rushed to the front of Xiao Yang. The samurai sword in his hand is thrown behind with his wide sleeve, showing an abnormal pull.


    Xiao Yang looked at him with disgust and stood beside him. Miyano haozheng cut down with a knife and threw himself into the air. He was stunned. He had absolute confidence in his speed, otherwise he wouldn''t choose a aboveboard way.


    "Your, cheat!" Miyano Hao angrily said. He seems to be able to see things in the dark with the help of weak light.


    Xiao Yang said faintly, "if I didn''t cut you to death, it must be your problem, not mine. The brains of Oriental people are like this, right?"


    Miyano haozheng was furious, waved a sharp samurai sword, pointed to Xiao YangZheng and was ready to say two more words.


    Xiao Yang directly kicked up a hard object on the ground and hit him in the face. He said disgustingly, "dog!"


    "Ah!"


    Miyano haozheng didn''t see Xiao Yang''s movements clearly, but something flew over his head. Suddenly, an abnormally painful nerve came from his brain, covering his face and crying in pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Jiang Chuanxiu! Its location..."


    In another corner of the field, yueqian ma''er station said in a deep voice. The voice echoed in everyone''s ears in the venue


    Jiang Chuanxiu''s hand never left the ground for a moment, and the blue aperture recovered again after Xiao Yang''s destruction, so he paid special attention to the movement on Xiao Yang''s side. He thought that Gong Yehao''s ability to catch the 20 moves of Yue qianma was enough to deal with the intruder. But I didn''t expect that Miyano Haoer was kicked around the venue like a ball without two times, and the waves turned up in his heart.


    Jiang Chuanxiu knew that the top priority was to grasp the "it" and quickly restrained his mind. A purple light spot gradually formed on his palm, slowly grew larger, formed a faint circle and began to spread into the venue.


    When the round light passed by Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang was surprised. He had no combat experience with the "evolutionist" and didn''t know how to deal with it. But fortunately, the round light wrinkled under his feet again, and then faded until it disappeared.


    In this way, there is a gap in the circle in the venue, and the purple halo can''t be closed


    "Jiang Chuanxiu!"


    Ma er shouted in the dark. He had completely lost the trace of "it", and in a few seconds, he lost the chance to seize "it" again.


    Jiang Chuanxiu felt the situation in Xiao Yang''s side. She was very anxious, but she calmed down and began to feel the sound of hundreds of heartbeats in the venue, and then said, "9 o''clock!"


    This orientation is based on Jiang Chuanxiu himself, with the hour hand as the guide line, and the orientation of the front face is 12 o''clock.


    When Jiang Chuanxiu finished, he was surprised. Isn''t that the direction of the intruder? It passed over there... It wanted to escape!


    "Yue Qianjun, pay attention, there are other masters in that direction!" Jiang Chuanxiu said quickly, but it was too late.


    In the dark, Xiao Yang has already handed over to the murderous ma er


    Xiao Yang heard of the name of ma er in front of Vietnam. He broke into the American barracks alone and cut an officer in front of the soldiers in half. It is said that the officer raped an oriental woman, and that woman has a great relationship with ma er in front of Vietnam.


    However, the reason why the world knows the name of ma''er in front of Vietnam is not that he dares to kill officers, but that some videos have been circulated. Ma''er in front of Vietnam kills soldiers in the modern military camp with an old Oriental knife like a god of murder.


    If a person avoids a row of bullets, you can say that he is lucky and the gunman''s shooting skills are bad, but when he can escape bullets under the siege of thousands of soldiers and kill people under electronic monitoring, such as killing dogs, he is a God.


    Ma''er in Vietnam was such a man. An ancient warrior relying on a cold weapon defeated a highly modern military camp. He won a battle alone


    Since then, rumors about him have been constantly refreshed on the dark Internet and become an idol worshipped by anarchists.


    Xiao Yang has heard about him, but Ma Er has never stepped into the territory of China before Vietnam, so he has never had a hand.


    But today, with the ability of evolution, he may not be afraid of this person


    "Evolutionist?"


    Ma er''s mysterious Sabre move is fatal, but he still can''t help Xiao Yang. That''s what he said coldly.


    He spoke a little airy, probably because he had lost a front tooth. People living by the sea often eat soft food. If they can''t eat hard food, their teeth are naturally easy to fall off.


    Xiao Yang frowned and wondered if his voice would be exposed.


    "Get out of the way!" Ma Er angrily said. He took a deep breath from his mouth to ease his muscles.


    Xiao Yang looked behind him. The mysterious figure in black robe stood behind him. Of course, in the dark environment, everyone is dark and unique. However, the strange skeleton mask still made Xiao Yangshen panic.


    The skeleton mask seemed to notice that Xiao Yang was observing it, and a strange smile reappeared. The mysterious figure reached out his hand and waved to Xiao Yang, which meant goodbye


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Do I know you very well?


    But then he understood


    The man in black turned and disappeared into the wall again.


    Ma er shouted: "baga! Jiangchuan show, lock him!"


    On the other side of the river show, Xiao Yang saw a purple light spot spreading again. I don''t know. After reaching his feet this time, he suddenly stopped and surrounded himself.


    Xiao Yang tried to move forward slightly, and the aperture surrounding him also moved. Xiao Yang was stunned. This was the first time he saw such a strange ability of the "evolutor".


    So now I''m a firefly in the dark, waiting for predators to hunt? Xiao Yang smiled bitterly.


    Ma er doesn''t care so much. In his eyes, he only needs to be able to kill the enemy. It doesn''t matter to him whether the way of killing is childish or profound


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath and took out a pistol hidden in his body.


    Bang!


    Xiao Yang fired first, and a light of fire lit up in the dark venue. Then in a few seconds, Xiao Yang shot out all the bullets in the magazine.


    Sure enough, it''s ma er. It''s all right


    Xiao Yang looked at Ma Er, who was standing in the distance unharmed, and smiled.


    Because he guessed that Xiao Yang might be an evolutionist, Jiang Chuanxiu couldn''t locate him by locking his heart. He had to take the second place and replace his position with an aperture. Although this can not play a surprising effect, it is more important than both of them in the dark.


    Ma er''s left hand touched the "bamboo scabbard" that had been with him for decades. This was a gift given to him by his mother after he successfully participated in the induction ceremony. It was an ordinary Oriental knife for other martial artists. Although the blade on it was often polished and kept sharp at all times, it was uneven in the end. It was a witness of the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, you are a warrior from today on!"


    The teacher''s mother touched the small head of a teenager, and her kind smile still lingered in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum


    A light white light crossed the dark venue and flew towards a man jumping in the blue aperture. It was a sharp sword

 Chapter 51

    "Martial arts are proud of martial arts and proud of martial arts..."


    Said the teacher''s mother.


    At the age of 11 or 12, Yue qianma''er is an ignorant teenager with acne on his face. He sits on the steps in front of the door, looks at the "bamboo scabbard" in his hand, purses his mouth and frowns. The martial mother didn''t know when to stand behind her, wearing a long ponytail and plain martial clothes. The sun shone through the eaves on her face, and her eyes were particularly bright.


    At that time, Ma Er of Vietnam had great respect for her. He began to believe that there was really a god residence in the world and began to place his faith.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fierce sword spirit swept through. Xiao Yang refreshed his understanding of the world today. He is a strange evolutionist and a strong ancient warrior. What perverts are these


    Xiao Yang didn''t have the experience to deal with it and didn''t dare to pick it up. He had to jump on the ceiling of the venue. The pure white sword like an arrow in a string was unstoppable. He broke a metal chair beside the swimming pool and smashed it on the wall


    Hum


    The metal shell with a depth of more than ten centimeters was attacked by the sword Qi and sent out a harsh cry


    Xiao Yang was in a cold sweat and looked at the master again.


    Ma er looked at the aperture on the ceiling, shouted and jumped up.


    Xiao Yang didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more. He took out five or six swallow throwing knives and threw them out. Fortunately, even if you are comfortable on land, you still have a fixed time of two hours to practice throwing knives every day. Although I didn''t ask a special master for advice, I still realized a lot of ways after practicing hard.


    Five or six throwing knives crossed the track in the air and ran to the incoming ma''er in front of Yue.


    Ma er seemed to despise the enemy as well as Ma Ge Miyano haozheng. Seeing five or six black objects attacking in the air, he sneered, picked up the bamboo scabbard and blocked it quickly.


    Dang, Dang, dang


    Five or six throwing knives were pawned. Ma er was about to wave another sword at Xiao Yang. A bad feeling suddenly came into his heart.


    A small Throwing Knife actually passed through the defense of the bamboo sheath


    Ma er stretched out his empty left hand before crossing the front. He clamped his ring finger and index finger to block it, otherwise the little thing would penetrate his left eye.


    Ma Er had lost his strength and landed. The left hand is dripping with blood


    Son and mother blade!


    Xiao Yang didn''t expect to kill the legendary master through such a small trick. It''s a great achievement to hurt his left hand, not to mention that the poison on the Throwing Knife hasn''t happened yet


    "Baga!" Ma Er angrily said, "die!"


    Xiao Yang shook his head. Now he began to think about how to escape. It is meaningless to get involved in this battle, and there is no need to fight with the brainless Oriental. Today, we can see the battle of the combination of ancient martial arts and evolutionists. It will take several days to digest and complete.


    Take the data back to Bai Hu. She must have stayed up late again... Xiao Yang thought of it and smiled.


    "Thousand cherry phantom! Style 1!" Ma Er stood on the ground and said in a deep voice, "cherry, flower, thousand, fall!"


    Xiao Yang looked at him strangely and wondered, "what is the thousand cherry phantom"?


    Soon, the answer became known


    A hundred times weaker than just now, the sword Qi spread like raindrops. If the sword Qi was a steel knife that could cut people''s waist, now there are countless knives that will cut people''s flesh and blood into pieces.


    Xiao Yang felt numb when he saw the dense little sword Qi. The lamps on the ceiling were thrown away, and the glass lamps were broken in an instant. Xiao Yang saw that one thing was not enough, so he began to dismantle the partition board and threw it away one by one.


    It was not easy to slow down the momentum. Xiao Yanggang wanted to jump out of the original place


    A bad feeling came out.


    I can''t move!


    Xiao Yang suddenly looked at the gate, the evolutionist


    Jiang Chuanxiu''s arm on the ground trembled slightly, his face was sweating, and a trace of fatigue flashed in his fanatical eyes.


    Finally got him! Jiang Chuanxiu''s mouth gently tilted up


    Xiao Yang didn''t know when he was held back. Looking at the closer and closer sword Qi, he was in a hurry and shouted loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A burst of smoke and dust floated, and the sight was completely blurred


    Until half a minute later, the dust and smoke finally fell.


    There are potholes on the ceiling of the swimming pool area, which are hurt by the sword Qi. The partition plate is also demolished by Xiao Yang, one in the East and one in the west, while Xiao Yang himself disappears


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who''s making trouble here!"


    A burst of light beam shone in, first on the river show bending his knees on the ground. Jiang Chuanxiu was illuminated by the dazzling light, and his blood surged again


    Poof


    Jiang Chuanxiu vomited a mouthful of blood and fell on the floor.


    More and more people came in. The damaged lights on the walls were quickly repaired by electricians. The lamps that had not been smashed shone again, and the swimming area was bright again.


    "Housekeeper Yan..."


    A steward looked at the pavilion. The magnificent luxury swimming pool was covered with countless pieces of wood and glass debris. One or two bodies in swimsuits floated on it. The whole warehouse became a Shura field.


    Housekeeper Yan stared at the only standing yueqian ma''er and saw his injured arm. His eyes were cold and said, "Mr. yueqian ma''er, I need an explanation!"


    Ma er put away the bamboo scabbard and put Miyano, who was kicked into a ball by Xiao Yang, on his back. He picked up Jiang Chuanxiu and said, "you are not qualified to explain. Let your master ask questions!"


    Yan housekeeper looked coldly at Yue qianma''er who left, and didn''t stop him from leaving. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Clean up this place and report the loss to me!"


    Housekeeper Yan looked at his room. The wooden door leaf had disappeared and the ground was full of debris.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master..."


    A luxurious room in the cruise ship is covered with all kinds of furniture made of gold, glittering in the light.


    Housekeeper Yan stood behind a man in a suit and said respectfully.


    The man turned his back to housekeeper Yan and held a glass of bright red wine in his hand. The transparent goblet base was also inlaid with a gold Bruce Lee pendant.


    "I know everything. Wait a minute. He should come." the man''s voice was not urgent or slow, and he didn''t feel any mood fluctuations at all.


    Housekeeper Yan was stunned. Ma er knew that the master was on the cruise ship?


    The man looked up slightly, drank a mouthful of red wine and said, "if the list is lost, it will be lost. Anyway, the ship has gone so far, and they don''t have many tricks to respond. Just go according to the plan."


    Housekeeper Yan respectfully answered "yes" and stood aside.


    After half a meeting, someone really knocked at the door.


    Housekeeper Yan listened to the sound of "Dong, Dong, Dong!" and looked stunned.


    The male host snorted coldly and said with a light smile, "Ma Er will knock at the door. He can make headlines on the dark net tomorrow!"


    Yan Guan looked at the man. The man still turned his back to him, but nodded slightly.


    Housekeeper Yan went to the door and opened the door. Yue qianma''er, wearing a new Samurai uniform, stood outside the door and looked at housekeeper Yan coldly.


    "Please come in!" said the man in the house.


    When Ma Er stepped into the door, housekeeper Yan respectfully stood aside and closed the door quietly.


    "Mr. yueqian, I''ve heard a lot!"


    The male host finally turned around, an oriental man with a thick black beard, some thick eyebrows, ordinary face and unusual temperament.


    Ma er bowed and said, "Mr. Liu Huhu, I''ve heard a lot!"


    The man named Liu Huhu smiled and said, "Mr. yueqian knows me?"


    Ma er said before Yue: "martial mother Gong Benzi peach!"


    "Oh... No wonder!" Liu Huhu was surprised.


    Miyamoto Zitao, a famous Oriental swordsman, created the "thousand cherry phantom" sword formula, which made her the first person in Oriental swordsmanship, and no woman had ever sat on that throne before.


    Miyamoto Zitao seemed to have some communication with Liu Huhu. When he heard that ma er was protecting his family, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Then, how should Mr. yueqian explain what happened tonight?" Liu Huhu said.


    Ma er bowed and said, "the rabbit God jade is on the ship and has changed shape. I didn''t intend to disturb the ordinary passengers on the ship, but there was an accident... And there was a conflict with a malicious destroyer."


    "Fragments of Millennium tears?" Liu Huhu gently rubbed the transparent glass wall with his fingers, calmed down for a while and said, "it''s a little interesting..."


    "You know, I''m a business, and I''m not interested in immortality. Maybe one day when I suddenly fell ill and was dying in bed, but now... No!" Liu Huhu turned and sat on the chair beside the desk and said faintly.


    "I put a fragment on the island in the hope of attracting more customers. You know, customers from Asia are now running to North America and Europe, which makes my business difficult. I finally picked up a fragment of Millennium tears, which has attracted Korean, Wutai Mountain, Kunlun and you yueqian ma''er. There are many more thorns for my customers Exciting master...... "


    Ma er respectfully said, "I see!"


    Liu Huhu nodded and said, "I will inform the whole ship of this news. Who caught the divine jade and rewarded 100 million. In addition, I will put it with another one and quietly wait for its owner, the strongest in our competition..."


    Liu Huhu got up and patted ma er on the shoulder. "Mr. yueqian should believe me... What''s on my ship is mine!"


    Ma er seemed to have no objection to this sentence and nodded.


    Liu Huhu said with a smile: "happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "I''m sorry not to send it far!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master?"


    After seeing off ma er, housekeeper Yan went to his master and waited for orders.


    "Lao Yan..." Liu Huhu looked up and drank two mouthfuls of red wine. He sighed: "you''re getting more and more unstable!"


    Housekeeper Yan was frightened and said, "yes, yes, yes..."


    "Find out who put the rabbit jade..." Liu Huhu took out a cigar, quickly cut off his head and said, "who died the night before yesterday?"


    "Six, six..."


    There was a faint sweat on housekeeper Yan''s cheek.

 Chapter 52

    On the traceless Pacific Ocean, the sea rolled one wave after another, and a giant cruise ship moved forward quietly. Both sides of the cruise ship shine into the ocean through the cabin glass and are swallowed at random.


    Xiao Yang walked along the ship wall and returned to his own room. When he rolled up his sleeves, the clothes on his arm had been cut by sword Qi, and he felt pain under his skin. Sure enough, when he touched it, the wound cracked and blood seeped out.


    Fortunately, he hid in time, or he would be cut off as tofu.


    Xiao Yang saw that there was no movement in the house. He wanted to come to Baihu and others to go out for dinner. I had to carefully open my travel bag and find Baiyao, gauze, bandages and other items.


    Xiao Yang bared his teeth and began to apply medicine to bandage the wound. The wound on the face is not deep, but it''s always good to take some medicine.


    A burst of coolness came, and the sea breeze blew gently with a slight sound of "Huhu...".


    Xiao Yang was surprised. He remembered that he had installed the glass back. Xiao Yang suddenly looked up and saw a 17-year-old girl leaning on the windowsill.


    The girl''s Oriental face has white skin, delicate facial features and sharp ears, which are slightly longer than ordinary people. Slender hair scattered on the shoulders, a pure black dress, several dark green gemstones the size of pigeon eggs set on the belt, black boots and small feet stretched out in the house.


    Xiao Yang has never seen such a girl. Her temperament gives people a spotless feeling.


    The girl held something in her left hand and turned it around with her index finger


    Xiao Yang fixed his eyes and saw that it was a skeleton mask!


    Xiao Yang was surprised to know who she was. At the moment, she relied on the windowsill and had no intention of attacking. It seemed that she was a friend rather than an enemy, but they still had a hand in ten minutes. Xiao Yang was also bitten by her and almost cut into meat mud by yueqian ma''er.


    The girl''s pure eyes turned, like a smile, but her facial expression didn''t move.


    A white arm stretched out and a piece of white paper floated gently on the table. Xiao Yang was frightened and shouted in his heart, are you coming?


    But this time, Xiao Yang was relieved. The white paper slowly floated in front of Xiao Yang and fell down again. I saw the word "hello" on it.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and looked at the girl again. The girl''s head tilted down and stared at him. Xiao Yang looked at his smiling eyes, but his expressionless face said secretly in his heart that there are more ghosts today than in ten lives.


    Xiao Yang swallowed her saliva and guessed that she couldn''t speak. Although she could write Chinese characters, she didn''t know if she could understand Chinese.


    "Hello..." Xiao Yang smiled stiffly.


    The girl tilted her neck like that and didn''t move as if she had crashed the computer. After a while, her expressionless face suddenly moved... And smiled. Although the smile is very stiff.


    The girl''s fingers kissed around, and the white words on the tea table appeared in black again.


    Xiao Yang found that the ink in the next ink box was sucked out and attached to the white paper by a mysterious force, but the "silk thread" formed by the ink in the air was very small, and he couldn''t find it at all.


    "Teach me face, mouth..."


    Xiao Yang looked at the words on the white paper and was stunned. He looked at the girl suspiciously. The girl''s head was still tilted, and his eyes showed a puzzled expression.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and pulled out the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the little mouth of the girl on the windowsill also moved. Xiao Yang realized that he wanted him to teach her to speak and facial expression


    ¡­¡­


    A gust of sea breeze brought the sound of seagulls, which is the sound of the ocean, sweet and beautiful.


    The girl''s hair was blown by the sea wind and scattered on her cheeks. Xiao Yang stood in the room, talking constantly, pointing to all kinds of things in the room and dancing.


    The girl looked at Xiao Yang blankly, with a glimmer of brightness in her eyes.


    The light beam in the room projected the girl''s shadow, but it was not bright enough, and it was still seen on the sea.


    In the bar of the hope cruise ship, the lights flickered, and a dance floor was specially built in the middle of the dance music.


    Qin Meng is tired of jumping with a little sister and is sitting on the stool panting. Although things are very important, they are not fun. He is the kind of person who is naturally confident.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. Qin Meng smiled and stretched out two fingers to the bartender. The bartender nodded and began to make two high-end cocktails. After that, he secretly put some powder on one cup. The powder was not in the wine and soon dissolved.


    The bartender took two glasses of wine, one to Qin Meng, and the other to stay away from him. Qin Meng took it with a smile, picked up two glasses of wine and walked to the woman.


    Qin Meng said with a laugh at the duck''s voice, "Hey, beauty, we meet again!"


    The woman looked back. It turned out that it was a young man she had just seen when she got on the boat. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "little brother, I learned to make an appointment when I was so young?"


    Qin Meng looked at the young woman who let him go. She didn''t mean to be angry at all: "although she is young and experienced, she is also an old hand!"


    "Ha ha!" the woman was amused.


    Seeing that the first step had been successful, Qin Meng pushed a cocktail in front of her and said with a smile, "how about a drink?"


    "Can''t you take medicine?" the woman asked with a smile and began to light a cigarette in her hand.


    Qin Meng patted the table, raised his voice a little, and said, "beauty, you''re so boring. Am I that kind of person!"


    The woman took a cigarette, threw a circle of smoke at Qin Meng, and said with a careless smile: "what kind of person are you, how do I know..."


    Then he walked out of the bar Hall


    Qin Meng was itching in his heart. He didn''t know whether the woman was rejecting herself or seducing her. After stamping two feet on the floor and thinking about it a little, Qin Meng decided to go out with her. She would like everyone to be happy. If she didn''t like it, it would have to be hard. Anyway, I, major Qin of Helong Gang, would be afraid of a woman''s revenge?!


    Qin Meng followed out of the bar all the way. The noise of the bar gradually weakened, and the woman walked slowly in front. After walking for a while, Qin Meng was overjoyed. The woman was walking more and more to the dark place with fewer people. It seemed that there was a play!


    Qin Mengmei quickly followed up, patted the woman''s soft fragrant shoulder, and said with an obscene smile: "beauty, wait for me..."


    The woman didn''t speak. She twisted her shoulder and shook Qin Meng''s claws away.


    Qin mengyile, this is the rhythm of refusing and welcoming! Hurriedly leaning forward, behind the woman a burst of sniff, thick perfume smell make Qin Meng more excited.


    "Beauty, where are you going?"


    After walking for a while, Qin Meng found that he had arrived at a place without street lights.


    "Oh, sleeping trough, what tripped me?"


    Qin Meng fell down in the dark and scolded angrily. However, he touched behind his hand. Suddenly, he felt as if Mo had told a person''s body. After groping along for a while, he soon found five fingers, but the five fingers and palm were stiff.


    "Ah!"


    "There are dead people! There are dead people..."


    Qin Meng screamed. He didn''t never see a murderer, but the dark atmosphere suddenly made him creepy.


    What about the woman?


    After Qin Meng calmed down, he found that the woman who brought him in was missing


    Several hard fingers suddenly grabbed Qin Meng''s neck behind his back. Qin Meng was in a hurry and pushed back, and then his right leg seemed to be stuck behind him.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp switch sounded, and the light came on.


    "Monster, put it down!"


    Zhukong didn''t know when to stand at the door and said coldly.


    Qin Meng turned and saw a human bone standing behind him, with red flesh and blood on his face, and his back foot was stuck on its bone.


    Under the bright light, the bodies of at least 20 men lay on the ground. Their bodies were placed like the man who died in the swimming area the night before yesterday, and there was a lot of blood.


    Qin Meng saw that the skeleton was wearing the young woman''s clothes just now, and then he reflected that the young woman was the leading skeleton. His stomach churned. If he hadn''t been pinched by his neck, he would have vomited out!


    "Master... Brother, help! Help me!" Qin Meng''s face turned purple and was about to die.


    Zhukong said coldly, "master told me about the pink skeleton, but you didn''t listen. You''ve been hit!"


    Qin Meng was so angry that he coughed up and said, "monster, put me down. I''ll kill my senior brother!"


    The skeleton turned his head and cried for a while. It seemed that he couldn''t speak


    When Zhukong was distracted by holding it, he took out a long stick hidden behind him and threw it out! Then the whole person followed


    The skeleton pinched Qin Meng''s neck. It seemed that I would kill you next time. Then he threw Qin Meng at the bamboo harp, and then went into the darkness.


    The long stick hit Qin Meng. Qin Meng gave a whoop and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he was picked up by Zhukong


    "You, him..." Qin Meng lay in Zhukong''s arms, pointed to him word by word, and turned blood bubbles around his mouth.


    Zhu Kong comforted: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, you won''t be so cruel to kill you!"


    *


    "Good evening, passengers..."


    The sound in the corner suddenly sounded. It was used for emergency speech. Generally, it was only used when the ship was about to sink


    "I''m the owner of the hope! First of all, I''m here to say sorry to you. In fact, I''ve been on board..."


    The man''s voice was flat and could not hear any emotion.


    "I have something to tell you on this channel today..." the man then said: "a passenger provided a reliable message. On our ship, the hope, there was one of the fragments of Millennium tears, the divine jade rabbit!"


    "According to the law, the items that appear on the ship and have no owner belong to the owner of the ship. But the hope wants to announce a message today. Whoever can find the fragment, I will bid 100 million to buy it! Then put it on the expected Island, and it will belong to the strongest together with the other fragment on the island!"


    "Oh... By the way, this will be a trial. We will install countless cameras on the ship. The ability of each expert will be broadcast to the passengers, and then they will vote who is qualified to compete on the island..."


    "Well, a friendly reminder..." the man was silent for a while, and the sound of drinking water came from the stereo


    "That jade has turned into a shape. It or she is now a person or a skeleton..."


    "Well, good night! As for the game, let''s start when the sun rises tomorrow!"


    "Zi..."


    The sound made the last slight sound of electricity and then fell silent.


    Zhu Kong and Qin Meng looked at each other, skull?

 Chapter 53

    Woo, woo


    The huge horn of the hope whimpered on the sea, and soon the same whine came from the end of the sea. After a while, he saw a cargo ship passing by the hope one nautical mile away.


    The hurried communication brought a fresh atmosphere to the dull sea life. Several drunk male and female passengers stepped onto the deck, raised their wine bottles and cheered at the distant cargo ship.


    Then someone finally couldn''t see it and informed the crew on board. The drunken man was finally brought back to the room by the conscientious sailor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cabin, Xiao Yang also heard the radio


    "Was he just talking about you?" Xiao Yang said awkwardly, sitting on the tea table.


    After a few hours of conversation, the rabbit girl, whose tears of a thousand years were broken into human shapes, finally had basic communication skills. Xiao Yang casually named her God rabbit!


    The God rabbit girl sat on the sofa where Xiao Yang had been sitting, bending her knees.


    God rabbit''s dark eyes looked at Xiao Yang and nodded.


    This is obvious. Xiao Yang just felt that he was suddenly involved in a big trouble. His skull crashed and couldn''t react.


    Xiao Yang scratched his head and muttered, "so from today on, I''m going to play cat and mouse with a group of bastards on the ship?"


    "Dragon..."


    The God rabbit finally opened his mouth, and his voice was as clear as a drop of water in the morning.


    "You haven''t mastered your ability yet..."


    Xiao Yang wondered, "my name is Xiao Yang, not dragon, but what ability do you say I''m very interested in, teach me?"


    Since he saw Jiang Chuanxiu''s strange ability control, Xiao Yang had a trace of envy and jealousy at the bottom of his heart. Of course, he was more annoyed that he couldn''t find his own ability.


    God rabbit confided word by word: "ditch, pass..."


    "With whom?"


    "Dragon."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang is speechless. It seems that she needs to teach her language ability more.


    "I''m back..."


    "It''s useless for you to say that. What if he''s fooling around with some fox spirit?"


    The door of the room was opened. Su Yuer rushed in first and shouted excitedly. As a result, white fox poured a basin of cold water.


    "Well..."


    Su yu''er looked at the scene in the house and was stunned. White fox''s sentence is also ridicule, mostly sarcastic. However, Su yu''er couldn''t accept that there was a beautiful woman sitting on the sofa in addition to Xiao Yang sitting on the tea table.


    The white fox was holding a large white plastic bag full of food. He should have come back from shopping. Seeing the scene in the house, he smiled and said, "Hey, did you bring it home?"


    When Yuechi Ying saw the God rabbit, she was so stupid that she suddenly became nervous and had the same look on her face.


    "Close the door!" Xiao Yang said coldly.


    Yuechi Ying stood on the outside. When she heard this, she turned and closed the door.


    Su yu''er Nuo asked, "who is she?"


    The white fox took a careful look at the divine rabbit. His joking eyes focused on him and said in a deep voice: "her ears, she is not... Human?"


    "Ah!" Su yu''er exclaimed.


    Xiao Yang was startled by her and stared at her. Then he explained the whole story from beginning to end.


    "Are you hurt?" Su yu''er exclaimed again.


    "You! Blind! Ah!"


    "Can''t you see with a snow-white bandage on your hand? There''s a hole in your face. You can always see it!"


    "Wait a minute!" the white fox put down his plastic bag and touched his lower lip to think.


    The house was silent.


    "You said you came back here after fighting with ma er before Yue?" the white fox wondered, "who is fighting with Zhukong?"


    Xiao Yang wondered, "what bamboo Kong?"


    Su yu''er explained that they were going to hang out on the boat after dinner to lose weight. Unexpectedly, Qin Meng, who was spitting blood bubbles at his mouth, met Zhukong halfway. When he asked, he knew that they had fought with a skeleton woman.


    Qin and Meng had no intention of concealing this matter. As soon as so many people died, we must find them. If we explain it at that time, we will inevitably be suspected of shielding them; Second, they mistakenly thought that the murderous skeleton woman was the incarnation of divine jade. Since the ship owner had informed the whole ship to arrest by radio, there was no need to hide it.


    "There''s another man with a skeleton mask on board?" Xiao Yang wondered and turned to look at the rabbit.


    God rabbit''s dark eyes had no waves. After half a meeting, he said, "I was brought to the ship by a wizard. At that time, I hadn''t changed shape..."


    Xiao Yang looked at the white fox. The white fox understood, took out his mobile phone and began to turn over one by one in the passenger list for the God rabbit to identify. In fact, there are photos of these people on each list. Of course, this is secretly added by hope through its network. Of course, this is also the internal list of hope, so it will be hidden as top secret information.


    After more than ten minutes, the God rabbit found the "Wizard" when he shook his head and almost broke his head.


    Xiao Yang secretly said that the girl was still a little stunned. She was shaking all the time. She was not afraid of losing her head. I don''t know if I can be smart


    White fox took back his cell phone and looked at the ordinary looking Western man called "Wizard".


    Sanders, 46 years old, European, has a few inches long golden beard and is unmarried.


    White fox opens his laptop and starts to link to a satellite receiver. After crackling for a while, we found more detailed information.


    "Europe, Shenluo..."


    White fox summarized, and the detailed information will be narrated later.


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment and said, "I remember that when the Millennium tears began to spread, it was the people in Europe who wanted to buy it. Why did they bring the divine rabbit to pray?"


    Su yu''er raised her right hand and said, "I protest the name, what God rabbit, ghost rabbit, it''s too ugly!"


    Xiao Yang coughed awkwardly.


    Bai Hu said, "isn''t the party sitting here? Ask her and she''ll know soon."


    Xiao Yang secretly said that she was confused now, which was equivalent to the IQ of a three-year-old child. If she could ask, there would be a ghost!


    The God rabbit said faintly, "I only remember that he wants to get the jade..."


    "What jade?" asked the white fox.


    God rabbit stared at her.


    White fox wanted to ask again. Xiao Yang quickly grabbed her and told her what had just taught God rabbit to speak. The white fox realized that the divine rabbit is equivalent to the beginning of wisdom. Even if some things are heard and seen, they can''t be described in words.


    "Eh, it''s fun..." Su yu''er seemed to find something new and said excitedly: "from today on, I''ll teach her to speak!"


    Xiao Yang held his forehead in frustration.


    "What are your plans now?" asked the white fox.


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment and said seriously, "Qin Meng mistakenly thought that the murderous skeleton was the incarnation of the divine jade, so we''ll make a plan and spread the news. Let''s go to the ''mouse'', otherwise if we know that the divine jade is in our room, we''ll swim back to the river and sea!"


    "In addition, I think the skeleton woman has a deep connection with Sanders. I''ll take the opportunity tomorrow to try him and see if I can find any clues..."


    The white fox nodded, looked at his watch and said, "it''s more than a little. Go to sleep. I''ll study the research list and the data you just said about the evolutor and the former ma''er. I''ll try to help you design a plan that can kill him next time!"


    Xiao Yang chuckled and let himself guess. White fox can''t sleep tonight.


    "Well, where do I sleep?" Xiao Yang reflected his national strength. It seems that there is another tenant tonight.


    Su yu''er nuzui toward the floor and said, "that!"


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    There are many people walking outside the room. It seems that the ship owner plans to install countless cameras tonight to make the whole ship have no dead corners.


    "Team one, keep up!"


    "The restaurant needs a search team!"


    "Boss Cao, do you want to go to the movie hall together?"


    "Go, go, go..."


    When the first ray of the sun rises at the edge of the sea and sky, the whole hope is hot.


    Xiao Yang was lying on the floor with a pillow. He was sleeping sweetly. There was a noisy sound outside the room, which made him turn over instinctively and block his ears, but the sound continued.


    Xiao Yang was finally awakened. He scolded those Greedy Bastards outside, got up and rubbed his eyes.


    The divine rabbit actually fell asleep on the sofa. Xiao Yang was surprised, but thought about it. Maybe she was just learning to be a person. After all, no one wanted to be a jade.


    There were some messy pieces of paper on the tea table, pressed by a pen, which was the data sorted out by white fox. She wants to know that Xiao Yang slept like a dead pig last night. She doesn''t know if she will worry about these things leaking out.


    Xiao Yang picked up one and looked at it. It was a messy line. There were some words that he could understand, but he couldn''t understand. This is Bai Hu''s unique way of data analysis. No wonder she is so worried... Xiao Yang smiled bitterly.


    The sound from the room still couldn''t stop. Xiao Yang listened attentively for a while. Maybe some rich people began to rush to the film area in groups to watch the wonderful event performance.


    This year is much more interesting than in previous years. The scope has been expanded to the whole ship and a prey has been added. This makes these dignitaries who are used to excitement feel a sense of blood boiling that they haven''t had for a long time. In addition, they also have a ticket that allows these players to enter the island, which greatly strengthens their sense of existence.


    In addition to these leisurely dignitaries, some players formed an alliance overnight and began to cooperate to catch Shenyu. According to the rules set last night, the competition is not limited to individuals. You can compete as a team


    Xiao Yang shook his head, looked at the God rabbit sleeping quietly on the sofa and murmured: the early worm is eaten by the bird!

 Chapter 54

    "Oh, master Qin, I see you again..."


    Qin Meng sat at a round table in the viewing hall, and a wretched fat man came up.


    The viewing Hall of the hope is different from the ordinary viewing hall. There are no rows of seats in the whole hall, but scattered dining tables. Each table has a circle of comfortable chairs, which are arranged in a staggered manner, without affecting the perspective of any audience. This kind of manipulation regardless of cost is, of course, to please the regular billionaires or prominent politicians.


    Qin Meng looked at Xiao Dafu''s obscene eyes and said in his heart, why do I always meet this dead fat man


    Xiao Dafu twisted his thick fat face, opened a chair next to him and sat down. He said happily, "young master Qin doesn''t mind if I watch here?"


    Qin Meng frowned and remained silent. He thought he was a very clever man. He was wondering what benefits he could have with this dead fat man. Of course, being able to go to the prayer number itself explained an identity, which was nothing more than the difference between being able to use and not being able to use.


    "Oh, here we go!" Xiao Dafu said in surprise.


    The "auditorium" in the viewing hall has been seated in 7788. All kinds of big people find positions according to the needs of their own small circle. While watching the game, they talk about "business" or exchange feelings. Of course, there are some passengers who like to lie in the room and watch.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    There was a burst of applause in the cinema. I don''t know which boring fool forced me to take the head. The rest thought they were gentlemen and clapped their hands.


    The huge screen on the wall has begun to work, and the first shot is given to the deck


    A young man with bare arms and the appearance of a monk stood on the deck and looked down. At the moment, there were no passengers on the deck. After the ship delimited several restricted areas, all the passengers hid in the restricted area.


    "Who, get out of the way!"


    A thin boy, wearing a mandarin jacket and holding a watermelon knife, pointed to the monk and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "The thin man with that knife is from the state of Yue. Although he is stupid, he is cruel..." Xiao Dafu stretched out his hand to block the side of his fat lips, leaned his head slightly against Qin Meng, and said quietly: "the bald man is a Dai monk. The two families are blood feuds. Hey, hey, hey..."


    Qin Meng snorted coldly. The dead fat man smelled of garlic and was so close


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Lao Li, look, isn''t that fat man Xiao Dafu, the coal boss in Yingcheng? Who''s at the same table?" an audience in the cinema asked his companions.


    My companion Lao Li replied, "I don''t know. I look at my back. I think it''s a little white face..."


    "Oh... Boss Xiao is blessed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Meng is also a disciple of Wutai Mountain. He has some skills and sharp ears. He listened to the dialogue word by word.


    Qin Meng''s face was twisted, his hands were fisted, and green roots loomed on his arms.


    Xiao Dafu looked at the big screen with great interest.


    There was a commotion in the movie hall, and finally the opening battle opened


    Dai monks and Yue machete teenagers, who are sworn enemies of each other, may be for the 100 million bonus, or for the two people who don''t like each other. Anyway, they have fought.


    The young people of the state of Yue with machetes cut several knives, but the monks avoided them.


    The young man swears, just saying that the other party is a counsellor, like a woman, who has the ability to resist.


    The monk frowned, pulled the Buddha beads on his wrist into the fingers of his thumb, folded his hands and saluted.


    The monk looked up with a flash of light in his eyes, his hands suddenly separated, and the string of Buddha beads scattered in an instant. The monk stretched out his palm and shook it, and the Buddha beads burst into the air rushed towards the Vietnamese youth.


    The boy was not aware of it, so he quickly put the machete across his chest and lowered his head into his arm.


    However, these can only play a comforting role in the heart. Only a few Buddha beads hit the blade, and more of them hit the upper body of the young man.


    Ah


    The Vietnamese boy vomited blood and screamed. The whole man flew out and fell into the sea. It turned out that at the moment he bowed his head, the monk was not idle, but rushed over, swept him directly and kicked him away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! Master Qin..."


    In the viewing hall, in front of the big screen, Xiao Dafu slapped the table excitedly, and the glass tableware on the table rang.


    Qin Meng looked well and was startled when the dead fat man patted the table. Immediately glared at him


    Xiao Dafu swallowed his saliva and dared not go on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Area a deck camera is over, switch to area B corridor!"


    Next to the control room of the hope, in a room full of instruments, housekeeper Yan stood in the middle with cold eyes and looked at the clear pictures taken by thousands of cameras. The staff in the room were busy issuing various instructions.


    In the corridor of zone B, Xiao Yang hummed a minor and walked leisurely towards the accommodation area called Sanders. In his mind, he began to imagine how to knock on the wizard''s door. There are regulations on board that contestants are not allowed to enter the passenger''s room intentionally. It seems that you need a body to break the door open


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang stopped. Three men stood in front of him blocking the way and looked at him coldly.


    A middle-aged man with a little white hair on his temples and two young people of the same age as Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang took an iron bar and shook it. He said, "hum, hum, hum..."


    "Three dozen and one, are you too bullying?" Xiao Yang took out his ears and said.


    The middle-aged man smiled: "as long as he can win, what does it matter?" he only participated in the original competition, but after the rules were changed on the ship, he pulled the two disciples together, which increased his combat power. Originally, I felt meat pain for the two extra tickets. Now I think I really have foresight.


    "Master, I''ll try him!" said a loud disciple.


    The middle-aged man nodded. There were many more masters on board than in previous years. Some didn''t even come for the bonus. Let the apprentice try the depth.


    Seeing the master nodding, the young man moved his muscles and bones and walked towards Xiao Yang with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    A figure flew backwards for a few meters in the corridor and fell down.


    "Ah, master..." the disciple foamed at the mouth, his eyes didn''t look the same, and then fainted.


    Xiao Yang pulled out his ears like a person who had nothing to do: "two dozen and one is also unfair... Go up one by one, can''t you?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t see Xiao Yang''s movements at all. A flash of panic flashed in his eyes, but now he can''t show his stuffing in front of his disciples. When he heard Xiao Yang say to go up one by one, he thought he had grabbed the straw and said to the remaining disciples, "Ali, go up together and avenge your senior brother!"


    The apprentice looked at the lying elder martial brother and nodded his head fiercely with red eyes.


    Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders. It was obviously they who caused trouble first. But it doesn''t seem far from the wizard''s room. It''s better to use them as meat shields.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, let''s go together! Morning! Let''s go together. Three people may kill this Xiao!"


    In the viewing hall, Xiao Dafu shouted. Xiao Yang is his mortal enemy. Now when he sees two people, he gradually defeats Xiao Yang and thinks victory is in front of him.


    "Would you like to bet, sir?"


    A beautiful waitress came to Xiao Dafu and asked sweetly.


    The rules of the game have been changed, and so have the rules of gambling. It''s easy and exciting to bet and open at any time


    Xiao Dafu took out his check, quickly signed a five million amount and said, "press the master and apprentice to win!"


    "Can''t Mr. Qin leave?" Xiao Dafu asked in wonder.


    Qin Meng''s face was cold. Now he saw that such a cheeky person in the world was clearly unfriendly. The fat man was still insincere.


    Seeing Qin Meng''s bad face, the waitress politely put away the check, put it on a silver plate covered with red silk, and hurriedly turned and left


    In the corridor of zone B, Xiao Yang changed his position as soon as he fought with them, then fought and retreated towards the room where the wizard lived.


    B154, this is the room number on the passenger list. Xiao Yang got the answer after waking up the white fox and getting a slap.


    Xiao Yang used an iron bar to stop the attack of the teachers and disciples. He glanced at the room number. After seeing b153, he swept his chest with an iron bar.


    Both sides stopped


    The master and apprentice were panting secretly, and the sweat on their cheeks was like a column.


    Xiao Yang looked relaxed.


    The middle-aged man was secretly frightened from the first fight. It is estimated that the middle-aged man in front of him is an expert who is not aiming at the bonus, but at the ghost fragments. However, since we have dealt with each other, there is no reason to retreat. Otherwise, how can we get around in the circle when we go back.


    The middle-aged man shouted, and he decided not to spend any more with Xiao Yang.


    The corner of Xiao Yang''s mouth tilted slightly. The middle-aged man was just an ordinary martial artist, and his ability could beat more than 20 strong men. As like as two peas or three years old, he is not the ancient warrior or the evolutional man.


    Xiao Yang threw the iron bar in his hand, leaned slightly, grabbed the arm of the God middle-aged man, took him as a meat shield and smashed him on the door of b154


    "Bang!"


    The wooden door leaf was smashed, and the middle-aged man''s whole body was thrown into the room. Xiao Yang pretended to go in and catch people


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Me, shit!"


    Xiao Dafu looked at the clear picture on the big screen and snapped the table. The glass wine glasses and porcelain tableware on the table rang.


    Qin Meng clenched his five fingers into a fist, and the green roots on his arms burst up.

 Chapter 55

    "Sanders?"


    Xiao Yang walked into the house. A clean middle-aged man with eyes and a shaved beard, his hands in his trouser pockets, and a brown plaid shirt tied.


    The man stood by the tea table, smiled at Xiao Yang and said in a strong Western accent, "Welcome!"


    The pattern as like as two peas in Xiao Yang is similar to that of Xiao Yang. He is just now on the sofa, but now he is occupied by a meat shield on the sofa.


    Sanders'' eyes were full of smiles, but there was a feeling that he could see through people''s minds at a glance.


    Now that he had come in, Xiao Yang was still wailing on the sofa by the meat shield.


    A white seabird sang and stopped on the windowsill, cooing as if to beg for food. Xiao Yang found that he had also cut the glass, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He wondered whether the ship owner would find that his ship had been torn down after the voyage.


    Sanders looked at the windowsill and said with a smile, "the room is too stuffy. I don''t like electronic things, especially air conditioning. On the contrary, the sea breeze can bring me cool..."


    Xiao Yang glanced around the house and didn''t see any special items for wizards, but there was a bedroom nearby.


    Sanders looked at the bedroom with Xiao Yang''s eyes, took off his glasses, wiped them, looked down and said with a smile, "there are really some gadgets in it, but I didn''t expect you to catch up so soon!"


    You? Xiao Yang wondered in his heart. Who did he think I was?


    Click, click, click, click


    The sound of clogs on the floor was very loud. When they were getting closer and closer to the door, they stepped on the broken wood produced by the door.


    Xiao Yang looked back warily. An old Oriental knife appeared in the field of vision before its owner


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yueqian ma''er, that''s yueqian ma''er..."


    In the viewing hall, Xiao Dafu patted the table, and his excited face turned pig liver.


    He didn''t know about Ma Er before Yue, but he occasionally knew this man at Jin Junen''s meeting. This man is also one of Jin Junen''s biggest enemies on the ship. Xiao Dafu also heard about the history of ma''er in front of Yue. He took it for granted that killing Xiao Yang by ma''er in front of Yue was like pinching an ant.


    Because Xiao Dafu worked hard, the wine on the table was spilled everywhere, and Lingling Dangdang''s symphony was ringing all the time.


    "Waiter, I put 10 million... No! 100 million! I put 100 million on Yue Qian ma''er. Yes, it''s the one with the Oriental samurai sword!" Xiao Dafu shouted.


    Qin Meng clenched his teeth and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He really couldn''t stand the fat pig.


    "Don''t bother me to watch the play!" Qin Meng picked up a chair and hit Xiao Dafu.


    The people around looked at it curiously. As soon as they saw that it was Qin Shao of the Helong Gang, they quickly turned around and talked happily with their deskmate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yang saw Dongyang Dao, a vague figure appeared in his mind.


    "Hello!" Sanders greeted ma er with a smile.


    Ma er stood outside the door frame and looked at Xiao Yang. There was no waves in his eyes. I don''t know if he recognized him as the man who fought in the swimming area last night.


    "Two people..."


    Ma er said, "he has nothing to do with me!"


    Sanders was stunned for a moment, soon recovered his calm and said, "how did you find me here?"


    "Jiang Chuanxiu''s range detection ability..." Yue qianma said coldly: "at first, I didn''t intend to use this ability, but the owner of the ship doesn''t seem to like you doing damage on the ship!"


    After hearing the range, Sanders held his forehead and said sadly, "I told the elders not to make trouble in the East... But they just didn''t listen."


    Xiao Yang stood quietly between them. He could feel that although they were chatting quietly, they had the ability to burst out at any time.


    "Who is this little friend?" Sanders finally remembered that there was a living man in the house: "little friend, you deliberately broke into my room. I wonder if it''s impolite?"


    Xiao Yang scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Playing silly is not a good habit for men..."


    Xiao Yang coughed. What habits do I need you to teach me?


    Ma er said coldly, "hand over the divine jade!"


    Sanders shrugged and said, "well, first of all, I want to make a statement that the jade I brought is my own private property, and you have no right to deprive it. Second, you can''t rob it from me, can you?"


    Ma er pulled out the bamboo sheath without saying anything, and a pure white sword Qi melted in the past.


    Sanders looked at with a smile on his face.


    The "meat shield" middle-aged man who Xiao Yang threw in suddenly "er..." stood up, blocked the sword, and a trace of blood appeared in the man''s chest, but the man still stood upright with empty eyes.


    Xiao Yang was surprised. When did he become a puppet?


    Ma er Leng snorted, then threw out a sword spirit and directly split the "meat shield" into two parts. The meat shield fell down and became a pool of meat mud.


    Sanders smiled mysteriously and said, "great, Mr. yueqian''s skill is getting higher and higher..."


    Ma er put away the bamboo scabbard: "West demon, where is the jade?"


    Sanders stretched out his empty hands and moved his fingers in the air. He saw the tea table move like an animal''s limbs and become an adult with four limbs on the ground. The adult moved his stiff limbs and slowly got up.


    As soon as Xiao Yang saw it, he suddenly turned upside down in his stomach. It turned out that the adult was a dead man, his eyes turned white, his arms had rotten marks, and the smell began to spread in the air.


    "See the puppet I''ve just made!" Sanders laughed, and then turned and jumped onto the windowsill.


    Ma er looked at me with cold eyes


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise outside the window. A strong arm like a brown bear punched Sanders who was about to jump into the sea into the hull, and the hull sank into the house. Xiao Yang felt the whole ship tremble slightly


    Rognev walked out of the window and climbed in (why, because the window was a little small for him), pulled out Sanders, who was sunken into the hull, and dragged him into the room.


    Rogge punched Sanders in the chest and couldn''t see the top half of his body.


    A burst of rag feet came.


    "Miss Leah!" said Rogge, dropping the body and facing the door.


    At the moment, outside the door stood a blonde girl wearing slippers, with a pink toothbrush in her mouth and a cartoon water cup in her hand.


    The puppet in the house has fallen down now.


    Leah glanced around the room and directly ignored ma er in front of Yue. Instead, she looked at Xiao Yang more.


    Rogge frowned and said, "Miss Leah, you should keep your lady style. Would you please go back and tidy up before you come out?"


    Leah was wearing a cartoon nightgown and her eyes were a little confused.


    "You broke the glass of the room. What if the bad guys come in..." Leah shrugged. "Of course I can only follow you!"


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Another one smashed the window. I don''t know if the ship owner will go bankrupt.


    "Mr. Rogge!" ma er made a deep bow.


    Rogge glanced at him and immediately looked at the girl standing outside the door without saying anything.


    Leah moved several toothbrushes and drank some water, and a little white foam appeared on the cute little mouth. Leah crept into the room, afraid of stepping on the disgusting broken meat in the room.


    "It''s just a fake body, Sanders is still on the ship!" Leah came over, looked at the headless body and said faintly. Then he began to brush his teeth again


    Xiao Yang was surprised. It seemed that the puppet master had many means he didn''t know.


    "I seem to know you..." Rogge finally noticed Xiao Yang and wondered, "are you also an evolutionist?"


    Although Xiao Yang had a conflict with Rogge when he was on a mission at the border, it was only an accidental and short fight, and Rogge didn''t see Xiao Yang wearing camouflage clearly. At that time, Xiao Yang also relied on modern machinery to deal with these terrible people. Of course, at that time, he didn''t know that there were evolutors in the world. He thought they were just special forces among special forces.


    Xiao YangZheng doesn''t know how to say hello to Rogge. He doesn''t want to conflict with anyone before he reaches the island. More importantly, the divine rabbit has lived in his "home", and the necessary conditions for conflict are not missing.


    "He''s an evolutionist!" Leah rolled her eyes, as if mocking Rogge as an idiot.


    Xiao Yang was surprised. How did she know?


    Rogge smiled: "what''s your evolutionary ability... Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I need an evolutor to go to the island as a partner. Are you interested?"


    Leah interrupted, "that position belongs to me, Rogge!"


    Rogge replied, "your father told you that Leah needs to be a lady, and a lady is not suitable for fighting on the island!"


    Xiao Yang found that Leah was also an evolutionist, so it is estimated that Xiao Yang''s ability to evolve sensed that she was an evolutionist.


    "I''m also an evolutionist..." Rogge said, "but I''m a power type. I''d better need an auxiliary teammate, but if you''re also a power type, the rules this year are very strange. If we don''t have teammates on the island, we may be harassed for a long time without sleep and die of shock!"


    Xiao Yang saw his fist hit Sanders. His hair was slender and thick, like the arm of a bear. Probably know what his so-called power type means.


    "Then why don''t you look for Mr. yueqian ma''er?" Xiao Yang said, pointing to the yueqian ma''er next to him.


    "Hypocrisy!" Leah came out of the bathroom with tiny drops of water on his face, but no foam on his lips.


    Rogge looked at Ma Er and said faintly, "Mr. yueqian has his own teammates!"


    Ma er turned to Xiao Yang with cold eyes and said, "Jiang Chuanxiu is an excellent teammate! I''ll leave!" then he bowed and turned away.


    Leia cheered: "he just meant that Jiang Chuanxiu was seriously injured and couldn''t move in bed! Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yang wiped a cold sweat. Can the girl read her mind?

 Chapter 56

    "Yue Qian, how''s the fencing practice today?"


    A woman in her thirties came to a teenager and smiled gently.


    Under the scorching sun and mottled shade, a child kept waving his wooden sword, looked focused, sweated like rain, and his clothes on his back had been soaked.


    When the child named Yue Qian heard the sound, he put away his wooden sword and smiled happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why does the teacher like cherry blossoms?"


    The young man sat under the root of the tree, raised his arm and wiped the sweat on his cheeks with his sleeves.


    The child''s teacher, the woman of Gong Benzi peach, put the food box in the shade, opened the exquisite wooden cover, and there was a burst of rice fragrance in it.


    "Because cherry blossoms accompany me from birth..." Gong Benzi Tao smiled.


    Ma er tilted his head for a moment and said, "then I accompany the teacher from urination. Do I also like the teacher?"


    Miyamoto peach smiled: "yes! Similarly, yueqian is the teacher''s favorite person!"


    Ma er ate rice balls and felt very happy


    "Yue... Qian Jun..."


    The weak voice gradually awakened the sleeping consciousness of the brain.


    Ma er opened his eyes, and there were no good memories of his childhood


    This is a Japanese style room and part of the hope. Ma er knelt down in front of a Japanese tea table and put the bamboo scabbard on the sword clip on the wall. In an open sliding window on the right, there is a pure wooden tatami. Xiujiang Chuanxiu is lying on it. There is faint sweat flowing out of her cheeks and her face is pale. It looks like she has a high fever.


    Ma er took a look at Jiang Chuanxiu. He was not sure whether he was confused, talking nonsense or really calling himself.


    Jiang Chuanxiu vomited a mouthful of blood after he failed to bind Xiao Yang, and was carried back by Ma Er before Yue. But he soon fell into a coma with high fever. However, after Jiang Chuanxiu returned last night, he used the highest level of search ability to find Sanders''s room, which worsened his injury.


    Once an evolutionist has a physical problem, ordinary doctors can''t treat it at all, and there is no evolutionist with medical ability on the hope. At least, yueqian ma''er hasn''t been found yet


    "Yue Qianjun..." Jiang Chuanxiu groaned, and his voice was a little weaker than last time.


    Ma er was sure that he was really calling himself. He quickly got up and knelt down beside him. He said expressionless, "Jiang Chuanxiu, you can''t die!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu opened many eyes and said with a smile: "after so many years with you, I still can''t learn to communicate with people..."


    The corner of ma er''s mouth moved and remained silent for a while. Then he said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Your strength is not enough to protest with them..." Jiang Chuanxiu said: "give up the idea of revenge for the teacher, find an uninhabited island and live quietly!"


    Ma er firmly said, "my oath will live or die with my life!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu sighed. Ma er saw his lips turn white and turned to pour him a glass of cold water. When he came back, Jiang Chuanxiu had fainted because he had exhausted his mind


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as Xiao Yang returned to the room, the crowd gathered around him. Su yu''er asked first.


    The crowd watched the live broadcast of the game in the room. Because there is no camera installed in the room, the camera of the live game disappears in the corridor and switches to the fighting picture of players in other areas.


    Although white fox has been emphasizing that Xiao Yang is only pretending to be defeated, his purpose is to introduce the battle into Sanders'' room so as to find an excuse to go in and find out. But Su yu''er didn''t know about fighting after all. She was still nervous. When the live camera switched back, I saw ma er step into the room, and White Fox began to get nervous.


    Later, a blonde girl ran in wearing her pajamas. The audience of the whole ship were stunned and asked who the girl was so brave?


    Until after ten minutes, ma er came out unharmed, Bai Hu was relieved. Because in her cognition, if Xiao Yang has a life and death struggle with yueqian ma''er, yueqian ma''er will at least need to break an arm or leg, which is the fundamental ability of the dragon group leader!


    Sure enough, after Ma Er left, a little girl came out with a dull face, followed by Xiao Yang and a Russian man rognev. The audience began to scratch their heads and ears again, thinking about how the strong man entered the room. As for the lost master and apprentice and the escaped apprentice, no one cared.


    The weak are not worthy of sympathy. This is the rule of the game


    Xiao Yang simply narrated the matter. Su Yuer heard the disgusting picture and hurried to the bathroom to vomit.


    The white fox paced in the room for a while, and then said, "at present, as long as you don''t let Sanders speak, no one knows that the rabbit jade is here..." after that, he looked at the God rabbit. The God rabbit was lovely and short of eyes. After su Yuer''s unremitting efforts, she is now more and more human.


    Xiao Yang frowned and said, "you seem to let Sanders carry the pot? It''s a little difficult. I''m not familiar with his fighting style and can''t guarantee to kill him quickly! However, there''s no better way..."


    The white fox nodded and said, "second, I suggest you agree with rognev and cooperate with him!"


    Xiao Yang glared and said, "are you kidding? There is only one jade on the island. Sooner or later, we will fight with him. You want me to cooperate with him now..."


    "Treachery!" Xiao Yang reacted. Bai Hu meant to cooperate to win first. As for the distribution, wait until you get the first place.


    White fox smiled. She was very handy with such things. It seems that he is born with such ability.


    "In fact, what I pay more attention to is that rognev obviously knows a lot about evolutors, but we know very little about evolutors. We can get domestic data at least after returning to the river and sea. Now we can only rely on beating around the Bush and asking the bear..." said white fox.


    God rabbit directly inserted a sentence on the side: "Dragon..."


    Xiao Yang looked at the white fox awkwardly and asked, "you know this... No, what does this word mean?"


    White fox glared at him and said, "when I react, Su Yuer''s dead girl has taught people badly. She is teaching some messy things, cosmetics, food... And reading romance to her!"


    "Er......" Xiao Yang looked at Su yu''er who was still vomiting in the toilet.


    White fox then said, "otherwise, as long as you give me half a day, I can even find out her ancestors!"


    Of course, it''s angry to find out the ancestors of the divine rabbit. There''s no ancestor to find if a divine jade is shaped. But with the professional level of white fox, it is really easy to get the information you want.


    "Communication!" Yuechi Ying said coldly holding the eclipse. The little guy''s eyes stared at the God rabbit and cowered in the arms of Yuechi cherry.


    Xiao Yang didn''t have a good way: "who to communicate with?" God rabbit also said this word.


    Yuechi cherry said faintly, "dragon!"


    Xiao Yang suddenly realized! When the God rabbit said dragon, he didn''t think about that, but when Yuechi Ying said dragon, he thought of the moment when Yuechi Ying gave him double dragons to play with beads and jade.


    The white fox frowned and asked, "do you have any clues you didn''t tell me?"


    Yuechi Ying said faintly, "Xiao Yangjun has absorbed the dragon jade. He can communicate with the Dragon..."


    "Huh?"


    The white fox digests this information.


    After about a minute, the white fox picked up Xiao Yang''s special pillow on the sofa, beat Xiao Yang desperately, and scolded angrily: "everyone is lying to me! I want to learn ancient martial arts from you, you charlatan. You have the ability to evolve!"


    Xiao Yang hurried away, explaining and begging for mercy


    The white fox chased around the sofa for more than ten times, finally gave up, put his hands on his hips and breathed a long breath.


    "It''s very important, will you stop making trouble..." Xiao Yang stood in the corner and whispered.


    Seeing that Bai Hu didn''t answer, Xiao Yang thought she agreed and asked, "what kind of communication method?"


    Yuechi Sakura shook her head.


    Xiao Yang looked at the divine rabbit again. The divine rabbit tilted his head and looked at him without saying anything.


    "Don''t you usually notice any special phenomenon?" Su yu''er came out of the bathroom and touched the drops of water on her mouth. She looked pale and seemed to vomit very much.


    At the critical moment, nonsense still works. The speaker is careless and listens.


    Xiao Yang looked up and said, "I can dream that there is an array, which is very vague..."


    The white fox lowered his head and muttered a few times. He ordered, "go to bed!"


    "In broad daylight..." Xiao Yang pointed to the sun outside the window.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Eh, another fight?" Su yu''er said in surprise, pointing to the LCD TV on the wall. As long as Xiao Yang didn''t participate in the battle, she would be very happy to watch.


    The live channel of hope, which had been silent for half an hour, became lively again.


    People turned their heads to watch the live broadcast. This time, they could hear the sound clearly.


    "Jin Junen?" the white fox wondered.


    What appears in the live screen is Jin Junen, the first expert of Koryo judo.


    I saw Jin Junen standing in many circular water pipes, probably the power unit area on the bottom of the hope. And in front of him was a beautiful young woman.


    "Is this a live broadcast... An appointment?" Su yu''er said to herself.


    The crowd looked at her. Su yu''er coughed and shrunk on the sofa. She didn''t dare to show her face. She only showed her two big eyes and looked at the screen.


    If Qin Meng is in the field, he will pat Jin Junen on the shoulder and tell him, man, be careful! The woman in front is actually a skeleton. She can''t go up!


    Jin Junen doesn''t seem to have to remind him. He just puts on the basic posture of judo fighting.


    The young woman smiled, beautiful and moving. The next moment, the flesh on her face began to fall off. After about a minute, it suddenly turned into a bloody skeleton. The bones hidden by the clothes on the body are looming


    Jin Junen rushed forward, and the skeleton also began to charge!


    As soon as they touched, Jin Junen caught the skeleton''s hand bone, turned around and threw the skeleton onto the steel pipe.


    "Bang!"


    "There is the shadow of Tai Chi!" Xiao Yang commented.


    White fox despised one eye: "it was originally Tai Chi, but they twisted it to an extreme, and then changed its name!"


    The skeleton on the screen did not fall apart as expected, but stood up intact and began to rush to Jin Junen again.


    "Bang!"


    The skeleton was thrown out again


    "Who do you think will lose?" Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    White fox said: "one just and one soft, see who can''t hold it first, but Sanders hasn''t appeared yet. Most of those surnamed Jin are in danger..."


    Jin Junen obviously realized the problem and began to look around for the wizard who manipulated the skeleton.


    "Ah!"


    A figure flew into the picture.


    When they saw it, they were stunned. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao flew in. It''s amazing!


    Sanders fell to his knees and vomited blood. He is just a puppet division. His combat effectiveness is not strong. He was also attacked secretly. Now he has lost half his life.


    "Hmm?" Jin Junen wondered.


    In the dark, Zhukong came out with his hands on his back. The two looked at each other, then turned and stared at Sanders.


    Sanders groaned and said a spell... The skeleton next to him immediately knelt down, picked up sanders and jumped quickly to the top!


    "Going to run!" Su yu''er shouted in the room.


    The screen switches desperately.


    Every time the skull disappears, the live camera switches to follow up. It seems that the live studio has also captured the hearts of the audience and paid special attention to the escape.

 Chapter 57

    The live picture will switch to another scene every ten seconds. In the picture, the skeleton is holding the pale Sanders on the ship. During this period, there was a scene of two groups of people fighting. The skeleton also looked like nothing and went straight through. There were two arrogant men who wanted to stop, but they were kicked directly against the wall by the skeleton.


    Jin Junen and Zhu Kong followed them leisurely, always keeping the distance within ten meters, and they were separated by a certain distance from each other. First, they fear each other; Second, neither of them wanted to give up the skeleton - because they thought they mistakenly believed in the radio because it was divine jade.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In an ordinary guest room on the hope, three bearded, dressed in suits, with a very elegant temperament, sat around the tea table. An old man stood aside like a waiter to help make tea. The LCD on the wall plays the wonderful escape picture on the ship. But everyone seems not interested


    "So Sanders brought the jade?" said a man.


    Another said, "yes, I just don''t know whether it''s Shenluo''s attention or his own idea. After all, the wizard is also famous for his disorderly behavior..."


    Liu Huhu, the owner of the hope, was one of the three. He didn''t put on a high airs for the other two, as if they were in the same position as him.


    Liu Huhu took a sip of hot tea and said, "whose attention is no longer important. When things get to this point, we should take some action. It''s a place to smash our ''Jinfeng'' when we mess around on my ship!"


    Jinfeng is one of many organizations created by Chinese evolutionists and ancient warriors. Most of its members come from the upper class and control most of the resources of underground forces. Among them, the "Hope" cruise ship is one of the symbols. This countless cost project, in addition to earning billions of money each time, is also a means for Jinfeng to publicize its ability like other similar organizations in the world.


    Liu Huhu is the person in charge of Jinfeng''s hope number, one of Jinfeng elders, code named "master"


    "HMM." Yang Si nodded in agreement. Like Liu Huhu, he is also in charge of a project in Jinfeng and has the same status as Liu Huhu.


    Yang Si said, "that''s to take Sanders''s life first. Don''t make things too big before you figure it out. After all, we''re in the Pacific now. Don''t let the seven cults take advantage of it."


    "Speaking of this, who broke into Sanders'' room this morning?" another named Zhao Shanlin asked with a smile.


    Liu Huhu looked at the young man standing next to him and said, "Qingtong, come on..."


    The young man named Qingtong raised his head. There was a light green in his pupil.


    Qingtong said: "Xiao Yang, the president of Feiyang group and the thug invited by the daughter of the leader of the Helong Gang, guessed that he would learn ancient martial arts. His inheritance is unknown. No other information!"


    "Lao Qin''s daughter is on the boat?" Yang Si wondered.


    Liu Huhu said: "yes, it''s estimated that Lao Qin will officially train his daughter as a successor, so I''ll be a handy favor and let her on board..."


    "No wonder..." Zhao Shanlin lowered his voice. Qin jiangba is also one of the elders of Jinfeng. He is strong. It''s not difficult to find a better bodyguard to protect his daughter.


    "She won''t want the jade on the island, will she?"


    Liu Huhu said with a smile, "if he has the ability, let him take it. Anyway, we don''t intend to have any idea about the Millennium tears. If we can get better, then our Jinfeng is going out with the left hand and in with the right hand!"


    The others laughed together.


    Jinfeng is one of the best organizations in China. If you don''t have an idea about Millennium tears, it must be false. The problem is that the upper structure of Jinfeng is Presbyterian, and there is no strong leader. It belongs to the group heating type. It doesn''t bully people at ordinary times. If a partner is bullied, let''s go together.


    Such institutions seem peaceful, but in fact they are very loose and can not withstand a little storm. And the tears of the millennium are the focus of the world. As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins. Just send this hot potato out quickly!


    "Oh, there''s something moving..."


    Zhao Shanlin looked at the live broadcast screen and said with a surprised smile.


    The people in the house looked back and saw that the "divine jade" skeleton and Sanders had been forced to the edge of the deck. The chase game is really coming to an end


    On the deck of the hope.


    Zhukong and Jin Junen caught Sanders with one bag to the left and one bag to the right.


    "I feel..." Sanders lay in the arms of the skeleton and smiled up. His mouth and nose were bleeding, his glasses were crooked, and he looked crazy, but it seemed that there was a huge secret in his smile.


    "I feel it!" Sanders smiled at Jin Junen. "You mortals will tremble at his feet!"


    Zhukong frowned and said uncertainly, "does he want to jump into the sea?"


    This seemed to be talking to himself, but Jin Junen in the venue seemed to have the same feeling: "this is the territory of the seven cults, and Shenyu must not be left to them..." he bowed slightly after saying that.


    Sanders continued to laugh wildly: "I felt his existence. It was a worthwhile trip..."


    As soon as he finished, the skeleton turned over and jumped into the sea!


    Jin Junen and Zhu Kong rushed over and stood by the guardrail. The skeleton had swam hundreds of meters away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Divine jade is still a magical thing!"


    In the guest room, Yang Si looked at the skeletons on the screen that compared with the speed of the yacht and exclaimed.


    Liu Huhu snapped his fingers and said, "since these two young students can''t get jade, it''s time for us to work..." then he looked at Qingtong.


    Qingtong nodded knowingly, picked up the phone and whispered something


    *


    "Oh, throw it away! These two people are really useless!"


    Su yu''er watched the live broadcast and thought there would be a better battle. Before she arrived, she let Sanders run away.


    The white fox said, "it''s not so easy to go. Just when the ship is eating dry food?"


    Xiao Yang became curious and just opened his mouth and asked the ship owner how to deal with it.


    "Bang!"


    I only heard a loud noise across the sky outside the window. It was like the rhythm of death waving a sickle in the air, suffocating people.


    Xiao Yang ran out of the window and saw nothing. Sanders jumped into the sea on the other side of the ship


    "What sound?" Su yu''er heard the sound, jumped up from the sofa and looked up at the ceiling in the room.


    The white fox took a sip of water and said faintly, "Barrett, improved!"


    Barrett is an ordinary sniper gun. The so-called improved type is a special type tailored for evolutors. It cancels the protection of anti recoil force and increases the killing distance and lethality several times. This type is unmanageable by ordinary people and can only be used by special evolutors.


    After Xiao Yang was ready to find Sanders, Bai Hu told him all the relevant information on the dark Internet before releasing it. In that way, Xiao Yang will not die funny like a rookie.


    Since he can''t see it outside the window, Xiao Yang can only turn back to the screen and expects the live camera to keep up. Also, the hope is convenient and well prepared here. It actually took a picture of the distant sea.


    Far away from the sea, a touch of bright red slowly floats away and will soon dilute the sea water. No one can be seen on the sea.


    "Dive!"


    Zhu Kong stood on the deck and looked at the sea. Then he looked back at a faint figure standing on the top floor of the hope, and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    Jin Junen also looked at it and snorted coldly, "he insults our martial artists here!"


    Zhu Kong moved his lips, but he didn''t object.


    Although evolutionists and ancient warriors are different from ordinary people, most of the latter can reach a certain level through efforts, but evolutionists are born with the ability, which can be said to be a gift from God to those beloved children. This is why ancient warriors often conflict with evolutionists.


    "See what else they can do!" Jin Junen looked up coldly.


    The sniper failed.


    On the sea, Sanders finally surfaced. After all, he was still human and needed to breathe. But now he was getting farther and farther away from the ship.


    The people on the roof quickly gave the answer. This time, since there are live cameras to follow up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "R... RPG!" Su yu''er screamed in the guest room. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Xiao Yang also twitched at the corners of his mouth. Sanders seemed to have the ability of anti sniper gun. With the ability of evolutionists, ordinary people have long been blasted into slag, and Sanders is still alive now, which shows that the wizard still has many means to protect his life.


    However, using RPG to..., it really carries forward the style of hot weapons.


    White fox smiled and reminded: "it''s not ordinary, it''s also tailored for evolutionists..."


    "Boom!"


    As the voice of the white fox just fell, a shell crossed the sky, leaving a short red and white arc, flying towards the small figure on the sea


    On the sea, a sky high fire lit up the scene on one side of the hope. The waves came, and the ship shook. It took a lot of time to stop.


    Su yu''er looked out of the window first, but she couldn''t see anything. Then he turned to look at the red screen and asked nervously, "are you dead?"


    Xiao Yang looked at him and said after a moment of silence, "it''s hard to cure him if he doesn''t die. It''s probably for the guests on the ship. After all, so many guests have died on the ship these days. They need an explanation. In addition, it''s also a tough response to Shenluo."


    The white fox nodded and said, "it''s similar to my opinion. But..." the white fox smiled: "now it seems that it''s us who took advantage. Now the whole ship thinks that the divine jade is buried at the bottom of the sea..."

 Chapter 58

    An old oriental style house, with yellow leaves in autumn and orange light in the morning, heaven and earth are dyed yellow.


    The boy just woke up from his sleep, his eyes were dim, and a potholed wooden sword was dragged on the ground. Drag across the floor, steps, and then to the yellow mud. After a while, "Zi, Zi, Zi..." when I went down the steps, "Da, Da, Da!" then another harsh sound scraping on the mud.


    The boy took a deep breath, yawned, and then prepared to raise his wooden sword.


    "Go ahead, run!"


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    A 30-year-old woman rushed from the back of the house and said anxiously.


    Young Yue Qian ma''er had never seen such a panic like his teacher, and a bad feeling came to his mind.


    As a teacher, Gong Benzi Tao looked behind him and said, "take this and pass it on with what the teacher taught you..." then he took out a manuscript from his body, which vaguely contained several words of "thousand cherry phantom".


    Ma er''s eyes were red and said, "teacher, run away together!"


    Miyamoto Zitao gently rubbed his messy hair and said seriously, "life will die at any time, but if you can inherit the faith to maintain life, why are you afraid of death! More forward, master hopes you can fulfill this responsibility!"


    The young yueqian ma''er sniffed, but the teacher said he was not allowed to cry all his life, so he endured it again.


    "Remember the well in the woods?" Miyamoto Tao asked softly.


    Ma er nodded.


    Gong Benzi Tao said, "run as fast as you can and hold your breath. There is a secret path below. You can lead to a dry hole on the cliff wall. There is grain for five months. You can practice the thousand cherry illusion there!"


    "Well, there''s no world! Let''s go!"


    Miyamoto peach pushed ma er fiercely and skillfully. Although he pushed five or six meters away, ma er didn''t fall.


    "Where is that woman!"


    A man''s curse came from behind the house in a very arrogant tone.


    Ma er turned and ran into the woods. He knew that not only the teacher but also he would die. The teacher cares about his life and death, not himself.


    "You, a woman, used to hide here. Do you think you can''t find you when you return to Japan?"


    The man''s voice is particularly loud, in English. Pure American accent.


    "Yu... Where..."


    Farther and farther away from home, the voice became more and more inaudible. Finally, I heard a few simple words.


    The next time I came to the ancient house, it was a year later.


    More recently, ma er reduced the amount of daily food by half. In this year, he will learn the strongest move of thousand cherry illusion - thousand cherry robbery. He also succeeded in creating another miracle of Oriental martial arts. However, the only thing supporting this miracle is the idea of "revenge".


    Another autumn, the boy who was "drinking ha ha" with a wooden sword under the tree disappeared, and the woman who accompanied the boy disappeared. Feet on the ground, the familiar feeling rushed forward, but the steps of the ancient house were covered with autumn leaves. At the moment, no one is cleaning


    The door leaf lies obliquely on the wall, and the wooden guardrail also has many traces of damage. Everything shows that there was an extremely fierce battle here.


    Ma er walked into the house, the ground was full of dust, and the martial words on the white wall were still very clear. Ma er knelt down in front of the white wall and knocked his head for a long time.


    A year later, intelligence organizations around the world received an extremely shocking video through different channels. A young man in a Japanese samurai uniform overturned a small rice Guojun base with a single sword.


    White Fox also received the video, but the phrase "jade is here..." was deleted.


    Then there was the endless pursuit. All kinds of mysterious organizations went crazy when they heard the word "jade". Of course, a few years later, ma''er began to find out the truth after constantly dealing with evolutionists. The murderer of Gong Benzi Tao is an elder of "Shenluo"


    In addition to hearing about the fragments of Millennium tears, the more important reason why Vietnam''s former ma''er appeared on the hope is to follow Sanders. He''s going to kill Sanders! Just because he is a member of Shenluo.


    "Is he... Dead?"


    Hope, an oriental style guest room. Jiang Chuanxiu opened her weak eyes and watched the shocking live broadcast.


    Ma er sat beside him and said coldly, "I don''t know. Except for himself, no one knows whether he is dead or not!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu smiled and said, "Yue Qianjun can also tell jokes..."


    Ma er looked at him, frowned and said, "can you feel whether God jade has been taken by him?"


    Jiang Chuanxiu said with a bitter face, "do you think I can use ''search'' now?"


    "The man who fought with you that night was very strong. He used ancient martial arts when fighting with you, but he used evolutionary ability when breaking away from the ''lock''. You know, all such people burst and died in the world..."


    Ma er meditated for a while and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Chuanxiu coughed: "I''ve read the data. Ancient martial arts have always existed, but the records of evolutionists appear in the same century with the tears of thousands of years. After that, all evolutionists who want to forcibly cultivate ancient martial arts will explode and die..."


    "Yue Qianjun, there''s a big conspiracy... Mr. Miyamoto died because of this, right?"


    Ma er was silent. Since he lost his teacher, he hasn''t spoken more than others a day a year. He uses practical actions to communicate more.


    "The person who fought against him may be able to solve this mystery..." Jiang Chuanxiu said.


    Ma er nodded: "I probably know who he is. I should still meet him on the island."


    "Will you kill again?"


    Ma er looked at the bamboo scabbard lying quietly on the sword clip and said, "you know, I''m not very good at talking. It''s hard to explain that misunderstanding!"


    *


    "What a broken boat! You can change the rules temporarily!"


    Su yu''er stood on the sofa and scolded loudly towards the loudspeaker on the ceiling in the corner.


    Liu Huhu, who had just been known as the master on the ship, said another call on the radio. The main idea is that it is sunny today, the weather is excellent, and the competition is in full swing. The players are enthusiastic in the spirit of "friendship first, competition second", and the audience are enthusiastic. Some spectators threw a small note at the captain''s office and suggested changing the rules of the game. The organizers believe that this rule can bring more fun to the competition and adopt it one by one. The rules are as follows:


    Make six Island maps, cut each of these maps into 20 pieces and give them to the contestants. 19 / 20 of the players who can pack up before reaching the island can sit on the island. If the quota is not enough, the audience will vote, and the top few with the largest number of votes can also go to the island. Someone has to ask, why not collect all the pieces, only 19 pieces are enough. Of course, the organizer should keep a key piece of pieces, otherwise some players will collect them in advance and go to the island in advance!


    "With his sniper gun and RPG just now, few on board dared to object." Xiao Yang shrugged and said.


    White fox nodded: "the more intense the competition, the higher their ratings on the dark Internet, and the higher their profits."


    Hope will be broadcast live on the dark Internet, which has just been discovered by white fox recently, and the price is not cheap. Of course, most evolutionists and ancient warriors don''t care about money. It''s too easy for them to make money.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    Xiao Yang sat at one end of the sofa and looked at the live broadcast. The camera on the sea had passed, and the organizer announced Sanders'' death. The fighting scenes of some small characters that I haven''t heard of now are not fierce, but the victory is bloody. At this time, the white fox suddenly stared at him without warning, making his heart hair hair.


    The white fox said, "shouldn''t you go to bed? Why are you still here!"


    Su yu''er said excitedly, "yes, yes, go to bed. I want to watch the live broadcast. Mortals communicate with the Dragon..."


    Su yu''er said, the rabbit and Sakura in the house looked over and seemed to be curious about the scene.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth and felt like a circus monkey waiting to perform.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You''re sleeping. I gave up all the embroidered beds. What else do you want?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t I sing a song for you?"


    After Xiao Yang complained that the living room was too wide, too hot and the sun was too dazzling, Miss Su immediately let her bedroom out, and everyone came to watch.


    Xiao Yang lay in bed and stared at the four women in front of him.


    Several people just deadlocked for three or four minutes.


    Finally, the white fox patted Su yu''er on the shoulder and said, "go out!"


    Su yu''er had seen the means of white fox, so she had to obediently follow the people out of the door. When she left, she looked at Xiao Yang lying on the boat.


    "Bang!"


    The door was closed.


    Xiao Yang sighed and turned over in bed. He only saw those scenes in his dream. How can a person control his dream?


    After a few minutes of stalemate with himself, Xiao Yang finally felt a little sleepy. I was just about to take off my clothes... After thinking about it, it seems that this is the room of Su Yuer''s three girls. It''s inappropriate to take off. He sighed again and made do with closing his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Array transfer!"


    "Transfer failed!"


    "That thing is coming out! All personnel, evacuate urgently!"


    In a huge ancient palace, an old man in a gray robe shouted at the hall. However, looking around, the old man is alone in the hall


    "What are you still doing here? Don''t run!" the old man stamped his scepter and said to me with a flushed face.


    wait! Why me?


    Where am I? Why can''t I see myself?


    "That''s all! Since you don''t want to go, forget it..." the old man sighed and squatted down under a huge column of the hall in front of me, dragging his white beard on the ground.


    "I" really want to come forward and talk


    The old man looked at the huge Dharma array in the hall, turned back and said with a smile: "we''re going to die soon... Haven''t you been asking us what our purpose is to do these things? Do you have an answer now?"


    The old man waved his hand and said after brewing for a while: "let me tell you my answer..."


    "Because we need to survive!"


    The old man''s eyes were wet: "that was more than 100 years ago. At that time, you were still young and could not remember. Now if you can turn over the books that record the past, you will know how difficult it is to survive!"


    "What we do all our life is to let them survive!" the old man said. Finally, his eyes became very firm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Engel..."


    In the deepest Dharma array of the ancient hall, the array columns drawn by complex lines began to shake slightly, and there was a light curtain composed of six sectors in the center of the array columns.


    "Those arrays were carved by tens of thousands of pioneers over a thousand years..." the old man pointed to the array in the hall and said.


    "Engel..."


    A magic sound sounded in the array, which seemed to hold a living creature.

 Chapter 59

    The praying ship sailed quietly on the Pacific Ocean. The sun began to set in the sky. The final afterglow covered one side of the giant ship and plated the praying ship with a light layer of gold.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the guest room, Su yu''er shouted excitedly. White fox and others were all in the room.


    Xiao Yang looked at Su yu''er.


    After about half a minute, Su yu''er''s dull nerve finally reacted. She suddenly felt creepy and quickly retreated behind the white fox.


    The God rabbit took a step forward and showed a confused look in his eyes: "communication..."


    Xiao Yang breathed a long breath through his nostrils and calmly told the scene in his dream. This time, the dream is clearer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Engel, are you sure you heard right?" asked the white fox. Because in a dream, some things will be remembered vaguely.


    Xiao Yang definitely nodded, and the voice was unusually clear. It was so clear that he woke him up from his sleep - and then saw four staring girls sitting in the house!


    The ancient hall, a mysterious array, lived for at least a hundred years. The old man named "Engel" had such a group of people who spent thousands of years carving columns. There seems to be a mysterious creature in the array.


    If the usual intelligence analysis, with these data, white fox can thoroughly understand the incident, but when it comes to unfamiliar fields, she can''t guarantee it.


    Yuechi Ying took out the divine jade of "double dragons playing with beads" on her body, put it down in Xiao Yang''s arms, and said coldly, "take this jade pendant and have another dream..."


    Su yu''er patted her hand and agreed: "Xiao Ying is still smart. Don''t you only have monkey jade? Now take dragon jade and try again. Maybe there will be other dreams!"


    Xiao Yang absorbed the warm current of Longyu. Now it seems that he is the soul of Longyu, so he doesn''t think it will be different to kick a piece of jade into his pocket. Of course, he didn''t say anything about absorbing the warm current, including the one absorbed at Su Yuer''s house.


    The white fox said, "you can try. A dead horse should be a living horse!"


    Xiao Yang angrily said, "dead woman, there are enough data. Obviously, your professional level is not enough. Why don''t I do it well!"


    White fox shrugged and said, "I just lost it unintentionally. Why so serious..."


    God rabbit went to bed: "I''ll accompany you... Communicate..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Secret way, what do you mean? Sleep with me?


    Su yu''er clapped her hand again and said in surprise: "there are three jades now. I think the scope of the dream will be more detailed!"


    "Also, sleep well and don''t let you move!" Su yu''er added: "I''ve tested the body of the divine rabbit. A serious daughter is not a fake mother or a human demon!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang almost shook his head and carried it to the ground


    While Su yu''er was talking, the divine rabbit had already laid down. Xiao Yang just moved inside and used another pillow that he didn''t know was su yu''er or Yuechi Ying.


    There is the smell of lavender. It should be Sakura''s. some pervert thought of it in his heart.


    Xiao Yang held the dragon jade given by Yuechi Ying in his hand and put it flat on his chest. The other hand took the soft little hand of the divine rabbit, closed his eyes and began to recall the dream in his mind, hoping to enter the dream earlier.


    White fox looked at the two people lying in bed, took the remaining two people out of the room and closed the door.


    "Engel, do you know him?"


    Yuechi Ying looked at her, and there was infinite coldness in her eyes, which would kill at any time. Yuechi Ying rubbed the white hair of the lunar eclipse


    The white fox frowned and said faintly, "I''m not the fool in bed. It''s no use pretending to be innocent in front of me. You can cheat me once, but the second time I''ll kill you without hesitation!"


    Yuechi Ying said: "there are some things I want to explain, but I can''t communicate in different fields..."


    White fox sneered: "I really don''t belong to your field, but the one in bed is. Have you ever thought of communicating with him?"


    Yuechi Ying looked at her eyes, closed the door and said with a smile, "Xiao Yangjun won''t care about this."


    The white fox snorted coldly and said in secret that the fool is really a character who can eat enough today, regardless of whether he will starve tomorrow. He only cares about your kindness to him, no matter how many secrets you hide.


    But this is not the character of white fox. She only likes to control everything as soon as possible.


    A sea to the west of the hope, the waves rolled forward one after another... Suddenly, a strange vortex appeared on the "calm" sea!


    In the seabed more than 100 meters below the vortex, an oversized monster shaped like a tortoise opened his metal gate, and the sea water poured into the interior. At the same time, innocent fish and a strange "corpse" in the ocean were sucked in. After the corpse was sucked in, the gate closed steadily, and a burst of water splashed.


    After a while, a water pipe like opening at the tail of the metal monster ejected bubbles, which was excreting the sea water just sucked in


    "Hahaha... Sanders, did you have a good trip?"


    Inside the monster, where the sea water is sucked, is a huge annular room. After being discharged, an internal metal gate slowly opened. A middle-aged Western man with yellow beard laughed and came out. Beside him was an ordinary looking young Western man with glasses.


    After hearing the sound, the "corpse" sucked in by the sea began to move... The originally spherical wrapped limbs began to stretch, one part after another. First, the head was lifted up with a "bang" from the ball, splashing a burst of water, and a notch appeared when the "meat ball" landed. Then two hands, two feet, stomach, back... In less than two minutes, "meat ball" became Sanders.


    "It''s you, Roger!" Sanders spit out the sea water in his mouth and said in surprise.


    The bearded man named Roger said with a smile, "who cares about your life in this world except me! Mix with me, I promise you are popular and spicy..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you watching movies about street gangsters fighting recently?"


    "Ha ha... I thought you would like this recruitment method."


    Sanders stretched out his hand and threw a piece of seaweed on the ground. He said faintly, "back to business, I don''t think you can attack the hope with your strength!"


    Roger said with a smile, "I heard that ma er went after you. Why, our Wizard was frightened?"


    Sanders snorted coldly, pointed to a pile of broken bones on the floor and said, "I can make a puppet to play around with the islanders under my IQ!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Roger suddenly had a cigar on his mouth. His fingers rubbed it under control, and a spark came out. The cigar was soon lit.


    "That''s because what makes our Lord Freire, the second Wizard of Shenluo, so afraid of the hope?" the young man next to Roger pushed his eyes and bowed his head.


    Freire is Sanders'' surname. Generally speaking, such a formal address is respected by the other party. After all, it is a common concept all over the world to reach out without smiling. But Sanders looked at the young man and felt an inexplicable disgust.


    "Your son?" Sanders asked.


    "Huh?" Roger said stiffly.


    Sanders shrugged and said, "it''s all right, a joke from the East..."


    Roger shook his head. He didn''t think the joke was funny. However, he still stretched out his hand and solemnly introduced: "meet, this is one of the 36 guard Knights of the temple, Parkinson!"


    "Oh..." Sanders stared at the young man coldly, and there was no superfluous look in his eyes.


    Parkinson was calm.


    The temple is the core of the Shenluo. It is mysterious to outsiders. I just heard the name. Even inside the Shenluo, only a few senior members know its location. There are 36 guards stationed there all year round. They are respected as temple knights and the core force of Shenluo.


    Templars rarely go inside the temple, unless there is something that cannot be dealt with by the external power of Shenluo


    Sanders stayed in Shenluo for more than ten years and never set foot in the temple. Although he had heard the name of the Templar for a long time, he saw a real person for the first time.


    "Is that your source of confidence?" Sanders sniffed at Roger.


    Roger coughed and said, "this knight is my support, but my God of fire Roger is not in vain!"


    "Is it the God of escape? A coward who will only shrink in a turtle''s shell all his life!"


    Roger wanted to reply again. The Templar named Parkinson said in the same tone: "it''s the same problem. I want to know what happened to Mr. Freire on the ship..."


    Sanders finally knew that he hated the young man. It was arrogance, that arrogance revealed from his bones.


    Roger saw that the atmosphere was wrong and quickly made a round: "well, Sanders, talk about the situation. We need this information."


    Sanders snorted coldly and said, "the rabbit jade, one of the fragments of Millennium tears, has turned into shape..."


    "What!" Roger widened his eyes: "that''s impossible. The temple elders can''t help jade! Wait, why did you get a fragment and dare to take the hope cruise ship? Don''t you need to communicate with us about such an important thing!"


    Parkinson said, "Lord Freire must have found the answer."


    Sanders'' face was cold, then became inexplicably excited, and then his eyes were cold.


    "Why did you bring jade aboard?" Roger said angrily.


    "As soon as I got on the ship, ma er stared at me. Then I wanted to be some puppets and take the Japanese to play the game of cat and mouse..." Sanders looked excited: "as a result, on the second day of boarding, the fragments on my body suddenly began to take shape..."


    Sanders was excited for a while, then shook his head and sighed, "I''ve only seen this phenomenon in ancient books. I don''t know how to deal with it. Let the transformed fragments run away!"


    "Why did it take shape!" Parkinson asked.


    Sanders thought for a moment and said, "I can feel something infecting it on the ship, just when I made a puppet. I feel the existence of that thing on the ship..."


    Parkinson said: "if I''m right, when Mr. Freire made puppets, evolution had the stage of ''chemical activation''..."


    Sanders nodded, that is, when he used "HuaHuo", the rabbit jade began to take shape. Poor Sanders is just a puppet teacher. He mostly depends on puppets, but his body itself is very fragile. Of course, he has many life-saving double puppets. I''ll talk later.


    Sanders wanted to catch the transformed rabbit. He walked straight through the wall without even saying "Bye Bye".


    "Can I study this skeleton for a few days?" Parkinson said, pointing to a pile of rotten bones on the ground.


    Sanders frowned. The skeleton puppet seemed to be affected by the divine jade shape and changed a little special. He was a little reluctant


    "Consider it Mr. Freire''s request for exemption from liability for the loss of fragments. I only need to study it for three days and I will return it to Mr. Parkinson," said Parkinson.


    It''s a great mistake to take jade out without permission. Parkinson exposed it with a light word, which shows the power of the Templar. Sanders thought about it and returned it in three days. It didn''t seem like a big problem. He lost pieces. If he didn''t have the endorsement of this petty bourgeoisie, he would die ugly when he went back.


    After Sanders thought it over, he nodded and waved gently to the ground.


    The broken bones on the ground mixed with seaweed gathered slowly until they became a person.

 Chapter 60

    The giant steel beast at the bottom of the sea quietly followed behind the hope, like a beast ready to jump up and bite its prey at any time.


    In the hope, the battle of the day has just ended. The addicted rich and dignitaries have gone out of their rooms and viewing halls to the newly repaired deck and enjoy the quiet nightlife on the sea.


    In a room with removed window glass, bright lights shine from the inside, forming a circular light column to illuminate the dark sea and sky. A girl with a slightly arched body stood on the corner of the window with her lips turning quickly.


    Wearing a white shirt and jeans that can''t be shorter, the white fox made it on the sofa, wrote something in his notebook with a pen from time to time, and occasionally looked up at the quiet girl.


    Another girl in a dress leaned her feet against the back of the sofa, her head fell on the cushion used to sit on the sofa, and her slender feet were exposed. The LCD TV screen on the wall still plays the pictures not shown in the live broadcast. The battle in the picture is extremely fierce, which makes people see the blood boiling. Unfortunately, the girl turned off the screen after looking at it. The little head on the sofa twisted and looked back at the closed bedroom door... After a meeting, the TV screen lit up again, and the girl turned back to look at it and turned it off again.


    So endless repetition


    In the room, Xiao Yang and God rabbit lay quietly on the white bed holding hands. Suddenly, the corners of Xiao Yang''s mouth moved


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a strange "high mountain" in front of us. There are no flowers and trees, only gray rocks, which are very steep.


    Boom!


    The huge mountain moved


    At a water caltrop, the rock was put away and a strange eye came out!


    The eyes are twice as tall as ordinary people. They are huge enough to clearly see the fine lines of the pupils, and there is some wet water in the corners of the eyes


    Boom!


    A huge voice sounded again, this time ten million times louder than last time. What moves is no longer a water chestnut, but the whole mountain!


    "Here you are..."


    A dragon in the East stood up and lacked eyes.


    Xiao Yang trembled and looked around. The divine rabbit stood beside him. There was chaos around him


    "Long time no see... Dragon!" sighed the rabbit. Now she is completely different from the hope, and her pronunciation is very clear.


    "Is it him?" the Dragon raised his huge head, looked at Xiao Yang and said.


    God rabbit nodded: "he woke me up."


    The Dragon closed his eyes.


    Xiao Yang was suddenly moved that something swept through his body, which was similar to Jiang Chuanxiu''s "sweeping", but it was obviously countless orders of magnitude higher than Jiang Chuanxiu''s evolutionary ability.


    "His ability is very weak..." the Dragon opened his eyes again and said.


    God rabbit looked at Xiao Yang and said faintly, "there is also an evolutor who will ''regenerate'' ability. Under their joint action, I am not completely transformed!"


    "Your soul is in him, and so is the monkey..." the God rabbit continued.


    The Dragon twisted his body, and a glimmer of interest flashed in his eyes: "the awakened one?"


    God rabbit said, "if you don''t teach him ability, how can he wake up?"


    "Too weak..." said the dragon, "he has no hope. Wait for the next one!"


    God rabbit said, "the western mainland has begun to do experiments. If you don''t want to become the pattern carved on the array column again, teach him the ability!"


    After the dragon was silent, the Dragon said, "I''ll give him an ancient martial arts decision. If he can grow up, I''ll help him wake up."


    "In addition, you are too attached to the shape..."


    "Understand that we are not creatures all the time, and the holy palace is our destination!"


    "... don''t do meaningless things!"


    The dragon''s voice slowly dissipated.


    During this period, Xiao Yang watched Yilong play riddles and say some seemingly understandable topics. He also wanted to make some small moves to learn more information, but in front of the dragon, he felt that all his thoughts were seen through by it.


    A dizzy feeling came. Xiao Yang held his head and groaned in pain.


    "The king of extreme boxing is determined!"


    Several ancient characters came to mind. Xiao Yang understood the meaning at a glance without learning ancient characters.


    Then, a pile of small words came to mind, accompanied by the scene of villain fighting outlined by several simple lines. Although the little man is simple, he is lifelike under several paintings


    Boom!


    The door of the room was opened, and the three women heard Xiao Yang''s painful groans and rushed in quickly.


    Xiao Yang held his head, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and long Yu was dumped on the side of the bed.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine in a minute." the God rabbit opened his eyes and explained.


    The white fox frowned.


    After about a minute, Xiao Yang opened his eyes and a light flashed in his eyes


    Su yu''er climbed into bed, pressed her face and said anxiously, "are you okay?"


    Xiao Yang slowly stretched his body. The meridians in his body have been distorted by the violent impact. If he doesn''t move again, he is estimated to die of systemic ischemia.


    Jiquan emperor nianjue, an ancient martial arts Jue that had disappeared in the world, was inherited by Xiao Yang.


    Recalling the domineering and violent boxing style of small people in the picture, Xiao Yang really wanted to try the power of ancient martial arts now if his body didn''t allow it.


    The white fox dragged Su yu''er down, grabbed Xiao Yang''s wrist, and then began to pulse.


    "The pulse is weak, the five internal organs are weak..." the white fox frowned and asked, "you just did a very intense exercise?"


    Su yu''er strangely stuck the rabbit in her eyes.


    Xiao Yang whispered, "I got a step of ancient martial arts and instilled it in my mind. It is estimated that this is the reason."


    The white fox was relieved and said, "let''s have a rest for a few days!"


    In this way, Xiao Yang lay in bed for two days. His weak body gradually improved. He could get out of bed and walk around. Finally, he didn''t lie in bed all day like a vegetable.


    During this period, the ship of the hope began to send each contestant a fragment of the island map. Because Xiao Yang couldn''t get out of bed, but he was worried that someone would break in and rob him. It doesn''t matter if he lost something. He was afraid that the man would take the opportunity to make trouble for the quiet little house. Although there are only Su yu''er and Xiao Yang who is half dead in bed, the remaining three are all playing the role of pigs and tigers.


    "How to deal with this map?" Su yu''er asked with the map.


    Xiao Yang said faintly, "throw it out and I''ll get it back in two days!"


    "Oh..."


    Su yu''er quickly threw the map fragment to the door and shut the door with a bang. An excited voice came from the porter


    Not only did some people grab the map, but also some players who stole the map with their unique skills. Then they hid the stolen map in a secret corner of the ship and waited for the day when the hope announced the results.


    In this way, after three days, in the small room, in addition to the need for movement and quiet, Su Yuer was getting bored and crazy. Yuechi cherry quietly stroked her little pet. The divine rabbit occasionally came in to see Xiao Yang, and then went out to sit on the windowsill and look at the sea


    White fox took a small stool and sat by the tea table, quietly sorting out the data.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who has collected the map now?"


    Three days later, Xiao Yang finally walked out of the door.


    White fox looked at the notepad in his hand and drew tables on it. White fox said, "Zhukong, yueqian ma''er, Jin Junen, two European players and two North American players, and... A thief?"


    "The rest are still grabbing, scattered..."


    Xiao Yang said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Bai Hu has known Xiao Yangxi''s "extreme boxing emperor''s decision" and has great confidence in him. However, this semi murderous game is not a simple copy of the middle school sophomore. If you are not careful, your life will be lost.


    The white fox pondered for a moment and said, "according to the arrangement of the hope, the distance from the island is about one day. Now to grab those scattered map fragments is likely to be too late to hit the time, so we can only start on the people with all..."


    Xiao Yang nodded: "did those people fight?"


    White fox shook her head. She knew that Xiao Yang was talking about Ma Er, Zhu Kong and Jin Junen.


    "They are all picking easy little roles and deliberately avoiding each other. No one wants to expose their real ability until the last moment." Bai Hu said: "my advice to you is the same. I chose a person for you..."


    White fox opened his laptop, knocked it for a while, turned the screen and said, "this man has participated in the hope competition many times. He is a veteran. Looking at his videos in recent years, his strength is definitely the worst among the people..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. How can he feel bullying the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. But after thinking about it, this is really the consistent style of white fox.


    "Where can I find him now?" Xiao Yang asked.


    White fox pointed to the wall and was actually broadcasting the man''s battle... It seems that Xiao Yang is not the only one who feels that the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are easy to bully. Ah, it''s the idea of the girl white fox.


    In the live broadcast, a strong bald man with bare upper body, clenched his fist and fierce eyes, and a large abdominal muscle under his white skin is very conspicuous.


    In the upper left corner of the TV, there are two big words "Goethe".


    Around the big man, there are five or six players with the same fierce eyes. It seems that people who hold a group now have a tendency to develop in the direction of a big group.


    Goethe was barefoot and wearing only a pair of sweatpants. It''s a typical boxing posture, but in the face of five or six experts with weapons, they don''t have the advantage at all. Every time they punch or foot, they can turn over one person.


    "Where is he now?" Xiao Yang asked.


    White fox knocked down an unknown software on the computer, and a three-dimensional picture field of hope appeared. Enter the word "Goethe" in the "search" column, the stereogram quickly flips, and a red light spot lights up in the stereogram.


    It seems that the collection of white fox has been done perfectly these days. It has stolen the core data of the ship.


    "On the third floor, the southwest," said white fox.


    Xiao Yang nodded, looked at the picture again and said, "I''ll have dinner when I come back in the evening!"

 Chapter 61

    The hope cruise ship is only one day away from reaching the island. The battle to seize the fragments of the island map has reached a white hot stage.


    The rich and dignitaries sit in a cool and comfortable viewing hall or luxury suite, light a cigarette and comfortably watch all kinds of lively competitions in the live broadcast.


    "At present, it is confirmed that Zhukong, Jin Junen, yueqian ma''er, Jia Rou, and several Western faces, some old players, can go to the island to make money, but some ancient martial arts in North America seem to have a relationship with the evolutionist organization and are collecting intelligence..."


    In the captain''s cabin, Qingtong picked up a list and made a simple description.


    Liu Huhu took a sip of the precious oolong tea he had just brewed. The aroma entered his lungs. He immediately felt refreshed and his originally sleepy look weakened. Summer is a sleepy season.


    Yang Si and Zhao Shanlin were also tasting tea together in the room. This time, they came to pray because they knew there was excitement to see. Jinfeng itself is a lax organization, and the leaders take a vacation when they have nothing to do.


    Yang Si said, "are you sure no one else will enter?"


    Qingtong said plainly, "I haven''t found it yet. In addition, these people haven''t dealt with each other. Their strength can only rely on previous intelligence for analysis!"


    Zhao Shanlin asked strangely, "what about the analysis of niece Qin''s bodyguard?"


    Qingtong frowned and said, "he''s very strange. He hasn''t left the room since the rules changed. He even threw out the fragments of the map we gave him, as if he was disgusted..."


    Liu Huhu twitched at the corners of his mouth. He made the decision to change the rules, and the results proved to be very good. But suddenly I was despised by myself and always felt something was wrong.


    "Eh, he came out..." Qingtong looked at the computer on one side and was surprised.


    Liu Huhu hurriedly said, "change to his channel and see what he''s going to do!"


    Qingtong picked up the remote control on the table and pressed a string of numbers.


    With the intense competition, the way of live broadcasting has also been improved. In addition to the public channel of the organizer, each contestant has a private channel. When the audience selects the contestant''s channel, a lens centered on the contestant will appear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang walks in the public area of the hope. Now, except that the specific area where the audience rest is explicitly prohibited from players fighting in it, other places are in a mess, which makes Xiao Yang smack his tongue. I began to think it was no big deal to cut a piece of glass on the guest room window.


    However, when the audience comes out to rest at night, the restaurant is still the original restaurant, and the deck is still the original deck. There is no broken meat or glass residue, let alone large broken limbs. It can be seen how terrible the logistics capability of the hope is.


    Xiao Yang came to the third floor of the cruise and walked southwest.


    Here is a sports venue area, several standard basketball courts and tennis courts. At the moment, there is no one above the sales rack next to the gate, leaving only a row of newspapers and a wide range of satisfied snacks and drinks.


    A Western man named Goethe sat on a step with a bottle of pure water in his hand. He drank a few mouthfuls, and the rest was drenched on his dry and hot body. Around him, the five or six players just seen in the live picture were fierce eyed standers. The two sides are deadlocked


    Although Goethe has participated in many competitions and has rich practical experience, he is one-on-one again. Scenes like today are strange, but only a little. It''s only a matter of time to deal with them.


    At this time, Goethe noticed the arrival of Xiao Yang. His sixth sense told himself that today there was a difficult opponent


    The five or six besiegers also noticed a man behind them. A man who seemed to be the leader stood up and said arrogantly: "smelly boy, if you don''t want to die, get away. The things on the old goods are ours..."


    Goethe looked about 50 years old, one circle older than everyone present, so he was scolded as an "old man".


    Xiao Yang frowned. He hated this bully most. Although he would fight Goethe, it was caused by the cruel competition rules, which did not mean that he did not respect any weaker player than himself.


    Xiao Yang raised his palm slightly. He wanted to try the first style of "extreme boxing emperor''s determination" - Inch wind.


    Seeing that Xiao Yang was still standing there, the passer-by a leader scolded and rushed over. He also had his own concerns. He had asked Xiao Yang to give up the idea of picking up bargains.


    After all, in this big fight, there are many despicable players who wander away from the battlefield and rob everything when both sides are exhausted. They confronted Goethe. Now it is obvious that they have the upper hand. Goethe has become a Chinese food. For the need of food protection, they have to drive away "despicable" players like Xiao Yang.


    Passerby a, holding a weird mace in his hand, gave a loud shout and waved it to Xiao Yang.


    In this dark world, which is famous for its ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability, having weapons in hand may not be the first opportunity.


    Xiao Yang spun his right hand in the air, clenched his fist quickly and crossed his chest.


    Passerby a saw that the other party was still standing in place. He was happy and thought that his opponent was scared silly by his "domineering"


    Bang!


    A figure flew out quickly.


    Passerby a lay on the ground, groaning in pain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s this move?"


    In the captain''s room, Yang Si was surprised.


    All the people here are experts. At the moment, there is a trace of horror on everyone''s face.


    Qingtong analyzed and said: "the fist is very fast, but it is not just to knock down the opponent with fast boxing. It contains strength we don''t know. Maybe it''s an ancient martial art..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let''s go with the rest. Don''t waste my time. I have to go back to dinner!" Xiao Yang said.


    The rest of the people saw that the most powerful people didn''t make it for two seconds. Didn''t they cut tofu one by one? They''d better go together. So a group of people rushed over directly. During this period, there were several concealed weapon experts who lost several concealed weapons. It''s similar to Xiao Yang''s swallow throwing knife before, but it''s far worse than Xiao Yang''s before.


    Extreme boxing emperor''s decision - Inch wind!


    Four or five players who didn''t know what to do lay down after five or six seconds. If someone takes off their clothes, they will find a fist print on them. If you look closely, you will find that the fist print is superimposed by countless fist prints.


    Goethe sat on the steps and twisted the empty bottle in his hand. He knows that his next opponent is himself


    Xiao Yang didn''t even look at passer-by a lying on the ground. He walked up to Goethe and said, "ah, I''m not a strong bully, so... Hand over all the map fragments yourself!"


    Goethe smiled and showed his white teeth: "I''m not bullying the young with the old. Things are really on me. Come and grab them!"


    Xiao Yang frowned, and the inch wind blew over directly.


    Goethe made a flexible turn and hid directly five meters away.


    The passer-by''s skill is not low. He can fight Goethe for at least 300 rounds. However, he underestimated Xiao Yang''s ability and was careless. As a result, he was accidentally killed out!


    Goethe threw away the empty bottle, pursed his lips, clenched his fist and posed a parry.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Yang rushed over directly. This time, he didn''t intend to use swallow Throwing Knife, but wanted to quickly accumulate and use the moves of extreme boxing emperor in actual combat. In front of him, Goethe, who is very experienced in actual combat, doesn''t intend to be the best training opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    "He is not familiar with boxing. It seems that he has just learned..." Qingtong analyzed.


    Liu Huhu widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "you mean he''s been in his room these three days and learned a set of ancient boxing?"


    Yang Si and Zhao Shanlin also showed a skeptical look. It is difficult to practice ancient martial arts. Learning a set of ancient martial arts requires too much sweat and time. Many of them can''t bear the hardships and retreat sadly. Or now the streets are full of ancient warriors. Now there is a legal person who can learn a set of ancient boxing in three days. It''s not human at all, it''s a human demon


    Qingtong frowned and said, "if he is an evolutionist, it is possible..."


    Yang Si said: "evolutionists can''t learn ancient martial arts. This is a taboo. If they break this one, they go to the king of hell. In my opinion, it''s probably that he used to, but he didn''t use it very much. Now he takes it out temporarily and is a little Handmade."


    Qingtong bowed his head and remained silent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gymnasium, Xiao Yang fought with Goethe for nearly an hour, but the battle still didn''t stop.


    Xiao Yang became more and more excited because he could feel that he was becoming more and more proficient in boxing and his actual combat experience was growing rapidly. I have to admit that Goethe has made countless secret moves with his rich practical experience. If Xiao Yang had met him before, he would certainly suffer a great loss. However, after Xi''s extreme boxing emperor made a decision, he stubbornly resisted. Also learned a fatal lesson again and again.


    Goethe was more and more frightened. His ability was growing crazily. He had never seen such a abnormal player for so many years.


    Bang!


    Goethe was finally exhausted. In a shot by Xiao Yang, he was full of half a beat, took a hard punch and fell down.


    Xiao Yang arched his hand and said seriously, "accept!"


    Xiao Yang squatted down and found more than a dozen map fragments made of special paper in his pocket. He was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, the map in his hand was suddenly tripped by something


    Xiao Yang looked back. Goethe, sweating all over his body, used his last strength to drag the map in Xiao Yang''s hand, or he would leave


    Xiao Yang frowned. "Stand firm after being beaten and bow your head after losing." it''s not a shame for players who often participate in the competition. Why should he just hold on?


    Goethe did not speak, nor did he plead in his eyes. He was just holding the fragments with one hand. He didn''t seem afraid that Xiao Yang would directly discount his arm with a wave of his hand, which was a normal thing for the competition on the hope.

 Chapter 62

    The weak Goethe was like a wild grass crooked by the wind. His hand grasping the paper was gently touched by Xiao Yang and fell to the ground. Goethe showed a look of despair. Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. After a moment of silence, he turned and left the court.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    On his way back, Xiao Yang saw Zhu Kong standing straight in the middle of the road with his hands crossed on his chest. He was puzzled.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Zhukong''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice, "I''m very interested in your boxing. Have a competition?"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. This probably meant that if I wanted to win, you wouldn''t compete. Swim back to the river and sea as soon as possible. I''m going to lose. Let''s just compete and go to the island and continue to fight.


    This made Xiao Yang very unhappy. All the words that stood at the high point of morality to criticize others made him unhappy, especially when the "other" was still himself.


    Xiao Yang said, "I''m not interested in you, but I can also compete with you."


    Zhukong frowned and asked him to come down to find Xiao Yang for trouble. In addition to his own reasons, Qin Meng also tried his best to promote it. The timid younger martial brother thought that Bai Hu couldn''t sleep a day when he was still on the boat, and it would affect his plan.


    Zhukong looked around and was full of cameras. Fortunately, he saw a dead corner in a corner, about ten square meters of space. It was estimated that it was the negligence of the installer, or he gave up because he thought that such a small space could not capture any meaningful pictures.


    Xiao Yang also noticed that in that space, fighting with the second master of Wutai Mountain will inevitably expose a lot of things. It''s nothing. Fighting is a life and death situation, not to mention the small matter of revealing his family background, but it doesn''t mean that he wants the whole ship to see, especially those high hands.


    As soon as their eyes met, their hearts rushed into the space.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Come on, Zhukong, kill him!" Qin Meng patted the table and shouted in the cinema hall.


    Xiao Dafu was still sitting at the same table with him, with an extra large white gauze on his side forehead. However, this does not affect his enthusiasm for watching the game and his enthusiasm for Qin Meng


    Xiao Dafu had seen that a victorious Goethe wanted to fight Xiao Yang, but he was defeated when he was a child, which made Xiao Dafu feel a little sorry and lost a million dollars. But this time Qin mengshang is different. He is one of the Wutai Mountain experts. Wutai Mountain, that is the existence of the holy mountain in the hearts of ancient warriors, standing side by side with Kunlun and Longhu Mountain.


    Xiao Dafu snapped his fingers and a beautiful waitress came over with a special plate.


    Xiao Dafu said, "if you bet 10 million, Zhukong will win, and give another 10 million to Zhukong to help the market!" then he quickly signed a check.


    The waitress nodded and put the check on the plate. After a while, he brought a note to Xiao Dafu. Xiao Dafu took notes and glanced at the screen. The public channel of the live broadcast has locked the battle between Xiao Yang and Zhukong. This is based on the maximum number of player channels selected by the audience. Obviously, a lot of people are paying attention to this battle now.


    On the screen, there are two data columns, one left, one right, one blue and one red. Blue represents the amount of support for Xiao Yang, which is helpful for the field. There are also bets. Red represents Zhukong. The higher the data, the richer the winner.


    At the moment, on the screen, the online rise of red miso, which represents bamboo Kong, is about to break through the billion mark. There are only a few tens of millions of people who represent Xiao Yang... Most of them are pressed by the white fox. Of course, it is inseparable from the sponsorship of two rich women, Su Yuer and Yuechi Ying.


    Xiao Dafu looked at the data on the screen and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that everyone''s views are the same as himself. I just don''t know which fool pressed those tens of millions.


    In the live studio, housekeeper Yan frowned at the screen. The Deputy thought he was annoyed with the data, so he whispered, "big housekeeper, do you want to change the data and add some points to the blue side..."


    Housekeeper Yan glared at him and said, "hope must hold justice. This is the bottom line of our foothold in the dark world. Don''t cross the border!"


    The Deputy quickly said "yes", but he was in the stomach. No matter how low the odds are, the hope number as a dealer is estimated to lose hundreds of millions, so his year-end bonus will be less


    Housekeeper Yan stares at the screen. In fact, he doesn''t care about the game data at all. He only cares about the battle - they haven''t come out in the dead corner of the camera for nearly half an hour, and there is only the cold hull on the screen.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that the audience''s response will be bad. Housekeeper Yan picked up the phone in his hand and was ready to ask if he needed to send a shooting team there. This is a very dangerous job. Maybe it will be "inadvertently" killed in the battle.


    Suddenly, after half an hour of calm, a virtual shadow appeared in the picture.


    Strict control parents breathed a sigh.


    In the picture. The bamboo harp seemed to be pushed by something, and the whole body was pushed out. Then Xiao Yang came out with a light white on his fist, like fog and halo.


    Xiao Yang looked at Zhukong coldly. His left shoulder hurt faintly. Because he didn''t have enough experience in fighting and couldn''t avoid, his shoulder was scratched by the sharp palm of Zhukong. However, Zhukong was even worse. He was at least hit by Xiao Yang''s six or seven moves.


    Xiao Yang punches straight at him, and the king of extreme boxing decides. The second move - Boxing style!


    The white object in the fist seems to turn into a faucet


    Bamboo Kong suddenly appeared. There was a feeling that he had to take the punch if he didn''t take it. What kind of boxing is this? Breath lock? It should be the evolutionist who can lock the breath, but how can the evolutionist be guwu!


    Zhukong was terrified, but the truth was clear in front of him. He could only harden his head and parry.


    Poof!


    After removing most of his strength, Zhukong retreated dozens of steps. Finally, he couldn''t support it and vomited blood to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The audience in the viewing hall were stunned. In just a few seconds, the battle was over. Although it may have been a long time in the dead corner, it was just a few seconds for them!


    Someone began to beat the table to protest and shouted, "waiter, find your manager..."


    Xiao Dafu and Qin Meng are also stupid.


    Qin Meng has lost the air that a dandy should have.


    Xiao Dafu was sad and began to learn to clap the table loudly. After all, 20 million is also money for him. Maybe the organizer will back down a little while making a noise now


    Qin Meng looked at Xiao Dafu. The fat man came here this morning and flattered him. It''s not easy to feel better about him. Now look at his fat body, the more you look, the more disgusting it is.


    Qin Meng picked up the heavy stool and smashed it down again!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the live broadcast room, the strict controller frowned. It was obvious that there were no mistakes in the previous evaluation of Xiao Yang''s combat effectiveness. Although the picture is only a few seconds, in the eyes of experts, the bamboo Kong Parry has used 12 points of strength. Unexpectedly, it still can''t defeat the fist. We can see the power of the fist.


    The deputy is very happy. The hope won so much money at once. It seems that the year-end bonus will be doubled. As for those troubled consumers, fuck him, don''t look in the mirror to see which onion they are


    ¡­¡­


    "Yeah!"


    "Sister Bai Hu, let''s see how much we have won!" Su yu''er said excitedly.


    In the room, only she and white fox are interested in money, leaving a "monster" who has just turned into a human form and a "Princess" who has no idea of money. (the village head''s daughter is also a princess. Although the village is so big, it has been inherited for more than 1000 years.)


    White fox made a rough estimate and said, "we only bet on the dealer. According to the odds, there are at least two or three billion..."


    "Yeah!" Su yu''er jumped up on the sofa excitedly. When she was tired, she jumped down and kissed every beautiful woman in the room one by one.


    White fox secretly said in her heart, isn''t this little girl deliberately eating human tofu?


    In fact, Su yu''er is just very happy that Xiao Yang won. For a person like her who has no worries about food and clothing, it seems that she doesn''t feel much about winning a dollar or 100 million.


    "Should I go out to pick up Xiao Yangjun?" Yuechi Ying said.


    Look at other people''s concept. It''s like a good housewife... If Xiao Yang was present, he would feel this way.


    The corner of the white fox''s mouth twitched. How does it feel like picking up her husband from work?


    Su yu''er was overjoyed and didn''t notice anything wrong. She said excitedly, "yes, yes, Xiao Ying is right. Let''s pick it up... Oh, I''ll bring two medicine boxes!"


    "It''s still the competition time... He can''t come back with the map in his hand, otherwise he will be judged out of the game in violation of the rules!" said Bai Hu. The two fools forgot the rules of the game.


    Su yu''er shriveled her mouth, "Oh", and was a little disappointed.


    Yuechi Ying said, "yu''er, let''s fill the medicine first. He seems to be hurt..."


    Su yu''er nodded. There are still many prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine that cannot be industrialized and have a short storage cycle. Especially for external application, they are prepared on the spot and become invalid overnight.


    So a small rice cooker in the room began to smell medicine


    The fragrance of medicine blew through the empty windowsill to the deck.


    A contestant with two sharp noses sniffed in the air and wondered, "whose house is decocting medicine?"


    The companion said: "fried fart, who would be so boring in the sea... It must be that the nose broke after soaking in the sea for too long. Go back and ask the expert doctor to have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    The blue sea is full of waves, and below is the heavy underwater world. Similarly, the blue sky is dotted with white clouds. A seabird cries twice, and then he sees another one in the sky


    The presence of seabirds indicates the existence of islands nearby.


    The ship... Is coming ashore!

 Chapter 63

    When the sun came down in the sky, steward Yan announced on the radio that today''s game was over. Xiao Yang sat on the table at the bar counter with a bottle of expensive red wine beside him. There were countless tables and chairs scattered in the bar. The scene was chaotic. More than a dozen people fell to the ground and moaned bitterly. Those are small shrimps knocked down by Xiao Yang. Quan should be a dish with wine.


    Xiao Yang took the last sip and put the empty bottle on the counter.


    A group of employees in charge of cleaning rushed in quickly. They had only two hours to clean the whole dirty and messy hope, so that the hope could return to its original luxurious appearance, waiting for the arrival of passengers. Although the work is heavy, the pay is certainly quite generous.


    The employees turn a blind eye to Xiao Yang, and Xiao Yang is too lazy to answer. Go straight back. I saw a lot of contestants, most of whom had scars on their faces, and a few freaks were spotless, that is, Ma Er, yueqian. Through these days of fighting, the players finally found the monster and could take a detour to avoid him from afar.


    Because he had a map on his body, Yue qianma''er could only return to the combat area, but he sat quietly in a corner of the ship. One day, except the first day of the competition, I can''t even see the ghosts of other players at other times.


    Xiao Yang is on his way back. Some places have been repaired urgently. The scene is a little chaotic. There are still many traces of combat that have not been cleaned up. Maybe the crew is not enough. Perhaps the hope was deliberately left to satisfy the quirks of some dignitaries. For example, some people who are good at martial arts but have little ability will come to these places where they have fought, look at the traces of the battle, point out the rivers and mountains with their companions, and say "if I were me, how would I fight...".


    Xiao Yang was moved and surprised to meet Jin Junen, who had never met again after he was at the Jianghai night snack stall, but was also taken care of by white fox. In addition to seeing a few minutes of fighting on the female ghost, there is not much valuable live combat video about him. Once he needs to show his real Kung Fu, he will also find a dead corner of the camera to solve his opponent like Xiao Yang.


    Jin Junen was also a little surprised. However, the two just looked at each other and went back to their homes.


    ¡­¡­


    Before she got home, Su yu''er ran over and threw herself into his arms. Xiao Yang was stunned. When did she become so unrestrained. After that, Xiao Yang knew that he had made money for her.


    At the same time, white fox and moon pond cherry came out, but God rabbit never came out. Now, after all, it''s still on the ship. If the evolutionist with special ability finds something different, he can only learn from Sanders to jump into the sea and escape.


    Su yu''er tidied up her bangs with her hand. Her white and tender face turned red. "By the way, how was your injury?"


    Xiao Yang realized that it was not a mop but a doctor with excellent medical skills who took him on board. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "say it at night. Where are you going to eat now?"


    Bai Hu said, "order takeout and go back to your room. Some information needs to be sorted out. The ship will dock tomorrow..."


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Su yu''er led her to the front, returned to her residence, opened the door and made a "please" gesture. Xiao Yang was not polite and stepped with his head raised


    "Ah!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yang held his forehead. He was so complacent that his head hit the door frame. Behind him came the unbridled laughter of three women


    "I''ve updated the information of Zhukong and your boxing skills. I''ll do a simulation calculation later to see how much you can win against ma er before Vietnam in your current state."


    The white fox knocked on the laptop for a while.


    Xiao Yang rubbed the red seal on his forehead and described the battle with Zhukong in detail. White fox transfers these data to a software on the computer.


    The white fox has made contact with the domestic intelligence department via satellite through a receiver brought over. They will input these data into the supercomputer, then simulate the scene of Xiao Yang''s duel with other opponents, and finally feed back the conclusions to white fox.


    Su yu''er asked curiously, "do you know where we are going?" the ship has been sailing at sea for so many days and is finally going to land.


    The white fox narrowed his mouth and said with a smile, "ha ha... You can''t guess... An abandoned military island in the United States."


    "Isn''t there a lot of missiles and rockets on it?" Su yu''er stared.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes and said, "there are those things. Is it still an abandoned island!"


    White fox smiled mysteriously: "of course there are no missile planes on that island, but there are more interesting things..."


    "What?"


    The crowd gathered curiously.


    "In a biochemical laboratory, it is said that there are terrible mutant creatures. The army is unable to parry and is forced to evacuate..."


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. Su yu''er''s hair stood on end when she thought of the zombies in "biochemical crisis" and other doomsday films. Even Sakura in the moon pond tightened her hand to grasp the lunar eclipse, which made the little guy "whining..." protest.


    White fox laughed: "look, it''s just rumors that scare you..."


    No one in the room laughed loudly. With their intuition that white fox has been getting along in recent months, the woman had to think in the worst direction and plan for the worst. Then the worst things happen.


    "Believe it or not!" white fox angrily said. He just wanted to make a joke on an online paragraph to make everyone happy. I didn''t expect no one to give face.


    Xiao Yang coughed and quickly changed the subject.


    "That Goethe, do you understand? I think he''s weird..."


    White fox seemed very interested when he heard this, and his face began to show a funny smile: "that Goethe, I found an interesting thing."


    "Do you know why he often takes part in the competition, and he still takes part in the competition when he is so old... First declare that he is not a fighter!"


    Xiao Yang shook his head. He agreed with Goethe that he was not a fighter. It was easy to find out after a duel.


    White fox smiled: "he has a daughter. He is born with a strange disease. He has expensive surgery in the hospital every month to prolong his life..."


    Su yu''er said, "haven''t we become bad guys?"


    The white fox''s expression was stiff. I haven''t finished yet!


    However, it''s clear here that such frequent operations must cost a lot of money, that is, Goethe fought hard but not crazy about martial arts.


    Xiao Yang also said, "he lives in that room. Give him a share. It seems that all the players who can go to the island have a consolation award. How much, 20 million..." just after defeating Zhukong, Xiao Yang''s evil interest broke out and cleaned up the map on Zhukong. In addition, there are at least three maps on him.


    "Then send it yourself. The man lives in room 707 on the second floor." white fox rolled his eyes. The idiot has such a good chance to take care of his younger brother. You don''t have to go to the island to fight and kill you.


    Xiao Yang nodded and landed tomorrow. It''s still time to send it. In addition, he also kept his hand. Goethe was not seriously injured. He should be able to recover after a day''s rest.


    Su yu''er jumped up and said, "go after dinner!"


    Xiao Yang looked at the dinner he had sent long ago, swallowed his saliva and said, "come back to eat after finishing your business. If you want to be hungry, eat first. Remember to save some for me..."


    "Then take the medicine..." Su yu''er said anxiously.


    Xiao Yang secretly regretted, but he comforted himself. At least he could fill his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking the bitter medicine soup, he was covered with Su Yuer''s special ancestral secret medicine and tied with some gauze. Xiao Yang walked through the ship like a patient.


    During this period, passers-by cast disdainful eyes one after another, and Xiao Yang wondered first.


    Later, a drunk young man of the same age as Xiao Yang stopped in front of him and said, "are you Xiao Yang who specifically bullies sick women and widowed old men?"


    Xiao Yang suddenly realized and scolded. I didn''t know Goethe''s situation was like this!


    "You''re also a player. Tomorrow I''ll strengthen the map on you. Well, I''ll rob the map of your whole team. Do you want to!" Xiao Yang angrily said.


    The young man remembered that the man in front of him not only defeated Goethe, but also defeated Wutai Mountain expert Zhukong. He was drunk at once. The companion nearby quickly pulled it away, and they ran away in dismay.


    Xiao Yang stared at the people around him. Everyone was as cold as a cicada, but as soon as Xiao Yang left, he began to surround and whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    Goethe''s room is not far from Xiao Yang''s residence. A few minutes later, Xiao Yang came to room 707 and knocked twice on the door.


    "Please come in!"


    Goethe coughed inside.


    Xiao Yang opened the door and looked inside.


    Goethe lay in bed and was surprised to see someone coming.


    He lives in a single room with theout a living room. There is only a simple bed and a cabinet, and an LCD TV is hung on the wall.


    Xiao Yang scratched his head and came in embarrassed.


    Goethe lay in bed and said with a smile after being silent for a while: "Mr. Xiao Yang, please sit down. I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well and can''t get up..."


    Xiao Yang waved his hand and said, "I''ll get straight to the point without talking about these twists and turns. I have to go back to dinner. I won''t have to eat later. Don''t use this look. I''m not kidding... Well, do you believe it or not!"


    Xiao Yang took out more than a dozen map fragments from his arms, just enough to gather up a complete map with a missing corner and put it in front of Goethe.


    Goethe was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Xiao Yang means. I know an old saying in the East that no merit is rewarded..."


    Xiao Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "there is also a modern saying in the East, help others! Have a good game!"


    Goethe said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao Yang doesn''t have to treat me like this. You and I understand that since he has been eliminated, even if he goes to the island, he can''t get the first place. This is a kind of protection for me. After all, I know now that there should be many experts on the island."


    Xiao Yang was stunned and wondered, "there are 20 million on the island..."


    Goethe said: "twenty million is not enough. Amy''s body costs more than five million dollars for an operation..."


    So many, no wonder he fought hard. Xiao Yang was silent for a moment and said, "why don''t you form a team with me. If you win, the bonus will be given to you. I only need the jade."


    Goethe did not expect such a good thing to happen, but God answered his pious prayer?


    "But I can''t help you?" Goethe knew this very well.


    Xiao Yang shook his head and said, "do me a big favor today..."


    Goethe is also a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. After thinking for a while, he knows that Xiao Yang refers to the way he punches today, from clumsy at the beginning to sophisticated at the back, "then I''ll be a partner for Mr. Xiao Yang in the future!"


    Xiao Yang smiled.

 Chapter 64

    Xiao Yang smiled and nodded. In this way, everyone was happy. He didn''t want to bear the bad name of "bullying the poor old man". Although it was just disgusting words sent by someone jealous of him grabbing the map, Xiao Yang was not a saint and would always affect his mood.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Yang said, "there is a doctor with excellent medical skills in my companion. Maybe I can show you..." then Xiao Yang scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Goethe said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao Yang, don''t be so embarrassed. The competition is like this. Besides, I''ve been hurt in my eyes countless times... Cough, cough, cough..."


    Xiao Yang frowned: "it seems that you are badly hurt. I''d better find her!"


    After that, Xiao Yang went home and pulled Su yu''er. Su yu''er was certainly very happy to be able to show his ability. He patted his chest and said that he would return him a vigorous companion tomorrow.


    "Take the rest of the ointment and soup!" said the white fox.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth. She was still so stingy and her heart was black


    In order to show her ability, Su Yuer specially carried a small bag with a special medical silver needle in addition to the girl''s favorite cosmetics and life films. Xiao Yang was forced to carry a lot of things behind him, such as medicine soup, ointment, medicine box and so on.


    Walking in the corridor, they looked like little dragon girl''s master with a disciple Yang Guo


    *


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    Qin Meng stood in front of the bed and asked anxiously.


    The doctor took off the earpiece in his ear and said after a moment of silence: "what serious injury to his internal organs, coupled with his good physique, I prescribe a prescription for him. He can get better after a rest of a month or two, but his mind is damaged and easy to..."


    The place where they spoke was the Infirmary of the hope, which was equipped with a large number of high-tech medical devices, which could meet a large number of surgical requirements. It was like a central hospital, of course, the cost was not low.


    Doctors, as employees on board, also have holidays... Especially at the beginning of the live game, when they have nothing to do, they gather together to watch the game.


    The match between Zhukong and Xiao Yang today''s match, so the doctor happened to see it. As soon as I was ready to go to dinner after watching the game, a patient came over. The doctor fixed his eyes and saw that it was not the bamboo Harp in the live broadcast. It was an expert who bet more money than the other party.


    After simply checking the patient''s body, the doctor looked at the data scanned by the instrument, and made an oral diagnosis. Eat well and drink well. Take a break when you should. Don''t let disco wrap it up in three months.


    However, the doctor saw the patient''s godless eyes and knew that he was hit by today''s game.


    Qin Meng is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart. Otherwise, it is impossible to stay awake after the leader of the Helong Gang deliberately finds him something like wine, sex and wealth. Qin Meng heard the doctor say that "his mind was damaged" and knew that Zhukong had also been greatly hit.


    The second master of Wutai Mountain, Zhukong has never lost so badly in the hands of any young talent, except for being convinced of the pervert in the back of Wutai Mountain. He only persisted for half an hour.


    Qin Meng shook the bamboo harp lying in bed in a daze and said, "elder martial brother, cheer up. Let''s settle accounts with him when we go to the island!"


    Zhu Kong''s eyes moved and finally recovered a little angry. In a twinkling of an eye, he said excitedly, "yes, go to the island, go to the island!"


    "Younger martial brother, I want to shut up!"


    Shut up? Qin Meng was stunned. At this time, he still had leisure and closed the door. Isn''t he stupid?


    Zhukong''s attitude was firm, and Qin Meng was hard to say. He had to pay more for one day''s hospitalization. When the doctor saw that he had nothing to do, he quickly left and trotted to the restaurant for dinner.


    Qin Meng looked back at the bamboo harp that had begun to meditate and sighed. He didn''t know whether it was for his future or for the fate of the bamboo harp.


    Boom!


    The door was closed.


    In the ward, the wall clock ticked and rang. Outside the window is a dark sea.


    Bamboo Kong takes a deep breath and astringes it.


    As the doctor said, his injury was not serious, but it was in his heart that he suffered too much. A little ant who doesn''t need to be looked at seriously suddenly trips up the dreamers passing through Kangzhuang Avenue. Most people will choose to be discouraged and decadent.


    But master said, that''s a heart demon.


    After all, the most difficult thing for a person to overcome is himself. A person without perseverance cannot pass on the main road.


    Zhukong is a very proud person. In the past, he thought that pride would not be looked down upon by anyone. Today, he suddenly realized that the pride he wanted was to live well


    Wutai Mountain is one of the three ancient ancient martial arts organizations in China. It mainly practices Buddhist interpretation and also practices ancient martial arts. However, the more important thing for the secular disciples who join the WTO is ancient martial arts and then participate in secular things. This is also one of the reasons why Kunlun Mountain and Longhu Mountain survive in history.


    Swordsman of Kunlun Mountain, Taoist of Longhu Mountain and monk of Wutai Mountain. Of course, this is only a general distinction. If one day you see the sword of the monk of Wutai Mountain, it''s not surprising. The gap between the mountain gates is not serious. Sending excellent children to study in other mountain gates and strengthening mutual understanding is also what they often do.


    Although Zhu Kong is a layman disciple, his ancient martial arts skills are no different from those of the inner sect. Among them, Wutai Mountain''s housekeeping skill "Yi Jin Jing" is taught with all his money. What the mountain gate needs is that he can achieve a good position in the secular world and exert great influence.


    With a low "drink" of the bamboo Kong, the palms are first laid flat, superimposed together, then laid flat and placed in front of the body.


    Ancient martial arts - I Ching, follow!


    Between heaven and earth, a trace of vitality gathers into the sea of Qi through the meridians of the body. In the sea of Qi, Zhukong can feel a surge of consciousness like the sea.


    This is an internal knowledge skill, which can only be achieved by people who have reached a certain level of ancient martial arts.


    After about two hours, the sea of Qi finally stopped surging, but still calmed down, from the original turbulent wave to the light and thick white clouds in the sky. Soon, vitality began to flow out of the air sea, but this time it was unusually docile. The vitality starts to repair automatically after passing through the damaged muscles and veins.


    This is the wonderful use of vitality.


    After discovering this kind of phenomenon for the first time, the founder of Wutai mountain began decades of continuous experiments. Finally, he sorted out the theory of this phenomenon by chance and compiled the outline theory of vitality - "Yi Jin Jing".


    Standing on the giant''s shoulder, Zhukong is confident that he can repair his injury tonight and recover about 80% of his skill. He believes that only by neglecting the enemy carelessly will he fail today. After arriving on the island, he will play a normal level, not to mention Xiao Yang, which is nothing to say about winning yueqian ma''er!


    As for how to get on the island without a map.


    Then grab it


    Didn''t you say we''d dock tomorrow?


    Is it over when we land... (hand show ^. ^)


    Qin Meng is very depressed today because he finds that his senior brother seems to have suddenly become another person, which makes him feel like he has lost something important when he has relied on his senior brother to fight since childhood.


    In fact, what he said about going to the island is that he just hopes that Zhukong can sneak to the island and steal the jade God unknowingly.


    Although it''s not a aboveboard matter, as long as there are such important fragments of Millennium tears, you can establish your position in the Gang after you go back. At that time, the nominal father will not move any crooked thoughts on him, or the foolish attention to let his daughter come back to pick up the position.


    In fact, Qin Meng only heard such secret news from the conversation between two elders trusted by Qin jiangba in the gang. Qin Meng didn''t think about whether the two elders intended to do it, but in the end, they just sniffed at each other. After all, they used each other. This should be the taste of yangmou


    "Is Mr. Qin suffering?"


    Qin Meng was going to the bar to have some wine to relieve his boredom. Suddenly someone whispered in his ear. Qin Meng''s expression was stiff. He turned his head and looked at him. He was a blonde westerner.


    "Mr. Wesley, what can I do for you?"


    Then came Wesley, one of several Western players who had been determined to be able to go to the island. He was equipped with a Western sword on his waist. It is said that the sword law came from Romeo. The middle school sophomore who duels with people for love


    Wesley tidied up the bow on his neck, coughed and said, "I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch..."


    Qin Meng said, "that''s enough... I''m not Juliet, and I don''t do foundation. In addition, my ancient Chinese is very bad. Although my Chinese teacher teaches very well, I don''t think so until ten years later. Now... Explain your intention!"


    Wesley glanced. He was a head taller than Qin Meng, who was still developing. "I was wondering if you need help?"


    Wesley is wearing a special Western swordsman hat with a pure white goose feather on it. Although it is very retro and makes literary and artistic young women like to scream, Qin MengYue is more and more unhappy. "If you want to help others, you can help grandma cross the road or deflate the cars that are parked disorderly..."


    Wesley shook his hand and said seriously, "no, no, no... Dear... Well, dear Mr. Qin Meng, please believe me... Well, you don''t have to believe me. I need to charge."


    Qin Meng didn''t cut the way: "say it early!"


    Wesley glanced around. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he mysteriously took out a small bottle from his pocket and stuffed it into Qin Meng. Then he whispered, "this is a special potion. After taking it, you can increase your skill several times. It''s colorless and tasteless. Just add it to the water!"


    "What''s the price..." Qin Meng glanced at the blue bottle.


    Wesley smiled mysteriously: "just a joke! He long helped Li Yi send it!"


    Qin Meng suddenly changed color. If Wesley casually gave a money figure, he would throw the bottle on Wesley''s face to see if it really had such a magical effect. He''s not a three-year-old who can be fooled.


    But elder Li Yi of Helong Gang is different. That is elder who "accidentally" revealed that Qin jiangba had a biological daughter.


    It seems that the struggle above has become white hot... Otherwise, as a great elder, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to end myself.


    Qin Meng smiled.

 Chapter 65

    "Thank you, Miss Su!"


    Goethe moved his arm. After acupuncture, it was much better than before. While lamenting the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, Goethe paid tribute to Su Yuer and expressed his sincere thanks.


    Su yu''er smiled.


    Before coming, Bai Hu secretly told her that I checked Goethe''s information. He is a very kind person. Since he said he would help Xiao Yang, be kind to him now. When he arrived on the island, he will naturally work for Xiao Yang. Then your husband has one more life.


    Of course, the word "husband" is automatically ignored. Who will marry that half hearted smelly man! Hum


    Xiao Yang said, "Mr. Goethe, have a good rest and see you when you go to the island tomorrow morning!"


    I don''t know whether I can have a safe sleep on the island after I get up tomorrow. Everyone needs as much rest time as possible. Now is not a polite time.


    Goethe did not ask to stay, but thanked a few more times, "see you tomorrow, then!"


    Su yu''er walked behind her, closed the door, shook her head at Goethe, smiled and said, "goodbye to Goethe!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How do I feel like you''re taking care of a little pet?" Xiao Yang wondered on the way back.


    Su yu''er pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    The beautiful backpack straddled Xiao Yang and left the past medicine cans, medicine soup and other fists at Goethe''s house.


    *


    "Elder martial brother, come and drink water!"


    Qin Meng returned to the medical room. Zhu Kong had finished healing. Except for being a little tired, his spirit took on a new look.


    Zhu Kong looked at Qin Meng and thought that he had just spoken to him. He felt a little sorry and took Qin Meng''s water cup and drank it.


    "Elder martial brother, do you feel unwell?" Qin Meng said with concern.


    Zhukong shook his head and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, when I hear from you tomorrow, elder martial brother will be able to help you capture the divine jade on the island! It''s not early, elder martial brother, go back and have a rest first..."


    Zhu Kong patted Qin Meng on the shoulder and walked out of the ward


    Qin Meng looked at Zhukong''s back and murmured, elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I love you, but I love myself more!


    It''s one-third poison. Besides, this kind of medicine to increase skill must have great side effects and even threaten life, so Qin Meng didn''t tell Zhu Kong. Wesley didn''t explain to Qin Meng, but Qin Meng only knew. Wesley also knew that Qin Meng knew. All the people in the ancient martial arts circle know... Now only Zhukong "doesn''t know"


    Above the sea, the blue waves are rippling. The hope, which has been sailing for more than a month, is finally going to land. The passengers on board have not stepped on the soil for more than a month, and they are very excited. To this end, the hope also put down a small boat to let the rich and dignitaries on board go to the island to collect wind, or take a female companion to do something different. But this is not what the hope needs to care about. The excited employees only know that their year-end bonus will be thicker.


    The cruise ship docked on an abandoned wharf. After emergency repair last night, it has been able to barely stop.


    People who don''t understand the reason will lament the strong ability of the hope to find such a good place. But those who know the inside know that the island is an abandoned military fortress!


    "Well, now you have an hour to go to the deck and hand in your map. Those who can make a complete map with the fragments in my hand will be qualified to go to the island!" housekeeper Yan, the manager of the hope, said in the live studio.


    There was a commotion on the ship.


    Soon after, a sudden change occurred


    This is the last hour of competition. People without maps stare at the people around them fiercely, full of murderous spirit!


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know if it was the first


    "Goethe, follow me!" Xiao Yang frowned. He expected the scene to be chaotic, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Oh, Mr. Xiao Yang, you seem to have forgotten me..."


    Xiao Yang looked back. Rognev was smiling at himself. The girl who often followed him had disappeared at the moment. I think Rogge finally persuaded her.


    Xiao Yang smiled: "how could it be? I was going to find you..."


    Rogge was a hearty Russian man. He had no doubt about this sentence. "Then let''s go to the deck. It''s too noisy!"


    Xiao Yang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Until then, Xiao Yang really saw the ability of the evolutionist. A crazy polar bear rushed in a corridor, leaving a scarlet blood stain and countless stumps on the corridor. There is a cold sweat on Xiao Yang''s cheek. Doesn''t this goods have the concept of hidden strength? Not the legendary pig teammate


    All the people on board who were still grabbing the map stopped and looked at the long blood on the corridor and the hot polar bear at the end of the corridor. Suddenly, their scalp was numb and they stood where they were.


    Xiao Yang glanced at Goethe and said, "the rest is much simpler. Let''s go!"


    Goethe shrugged his shoulders.


    "Oh, by the way..." Xiao Yang turned back and said to the people in the hall, "today is my birthday. I''ll spread my wealth!" then he threw the redundant map fragments into the sky.


    The originally cold hall is lively again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad guys!" Su yu''er murmured as she sat on the sofa and watched the chaotic live broadcast.


    White fox glanced at her and said, "there must be real experts in this group of people, but they can''t show it without pressure. What''s more, they can''t see the noise of polar bears. He wanted to force those people to reveal their secrets..."


    Su yu''er nodded her chin on the back of her hand, "Oh..."


    "That''s..." Yuechi Ying looked at the screen and said in surprise.


    There are few things that can surprise Yuechi Ying in the world, at least white fox and Su Yuer think so.


    White fox put down the water cup just ready to drink and looked up at the screen. At this look, his face immediately turned pale


    In the picture, a virtual shadow kills many contestants in the hall by extremely fast means - directly wiping their necks!


    This is to kill it quickly, Su yu''er trembled.


    The white fox stared at the screen.


    The so-called expert who hides in the chaos and doesn''t show the mountain and dew finally shot at the moment, because if he doesn''t do it again, he will be killed.


    I saw a man with an ordinary face and a swing of body shape, getting rid of the fatal blow from the virtual shadow. Then, like a magic trick, he took out a dagger and looked at the fast-moving virtual shadow in front of him.


    The man''s face sank, rushed to the virtual shadow and drew it with his right hand, but the dagger on his right hand was gone at the moment. The man waved his tail and twisted his body. The dagger suddenly appeared on his left hand and threw it out at the same time


    The shaking shadow in front of me was a little dull, but then moved at high speed.


    The man lost his look in his eyes. An assassin without a dagger is a lamb to be slaughtered, not to mention in front of a virtual shadow that can''t catch a trace.


    In the hall, the players who were stupid again finally woke up in a painful cry and began to run for their lives on the deck


    The virtual shadow stopped and began to search for the map fragments on the body in the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Pop!


    White fox looked at the live broadcast, and his glass fell to the ground, but he didn''t care.


    Su yu''er woke up first, "I''ll inform Xiao Yang..."


    The white fox took her, shook his head and said, "you''ll be a player when you go out. It''s estimated that you''ll die before you see her!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, don''t blame me for being cruel..." Qin Meng sat in the room and drank the red wine in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute, what are you talking about?"


    A steward in charge of the number of people on the island on the deck couldn''t believe his ears.


    In front of them, a dozen people actually claimed that they were a team, and then just spelled out a missing corner map.


    Housekeeper Yan patted the steward on the shoulder and said with a smile, "since the rules are so set, then they have the right to go to the island and let it go!"


    "But..." the steward hesitated.


    Yan Guanjia whispered: "in addition to the main body of a good dish, garlic is also essential. Without these low-hand background, those rich and high officials who are laymen don''t know how high the master is... Let go!"


    When the steward thought about it, he quickly flattered: "strict steward is smart, worthy of being the steward!"


    For such an accident, housekeeper Yan himself felt very surprised. Although many people can''t fight and kill, there are fewer bonus points. So at the beginning, no one was willing to bring too many partners. Everyone wanted to eat alone. Later, time was tight and there was no way to get together. And they all have fragments in their hands, and their strength is enough. They won''t have oil bottles.


    Just when the strict control family first came to the deck from the live studio, they missed a wonderful scene, which is the fundamental reason for these people to gather together. If they stay in it, they will all die!


    Housekeeper Yan smiled and went back to his seat. He narrowed his eyes and began to drink tea. He took a tablet computer on the table, which showed the list of qualified people to go to the island. The first in the second row of yueqian Ma, Jin Junen, Koryo master, Xiao Yang, rognev, Wesley, Goethe, and the rest of a dozen little shrimps he didn''t know.


    Housekeeper Yan looked at the bottom right of the tablet. The time was 7:53. There were seven minutes left. Housekeeper Yan narrowed his eyes and enjoyed a mouthful of tea. There should be so many people. It''s lively enough


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and a murderous man came out.


    Xiao Yang stood in the crowd and frowned. The murderous spirit of the man was heavier than that of gang Rogge. I don''t know how many people were killed.


    "Bamboo harp... It''s the bamboo harp of Wutai Mountain!"


    "Is he the murderer?"


    Someone in the crowd recognized Zhukong and said unbelievably.


    Housekeeper Yan''s expression was stiff. Don''t worry about the teacup in your hand and look at him quietly.


    Zhu Kong breathed a long breath, and his eyes gradually changed from violent to plain. Zhu Kong walked to the registration desk, leaving a blood red shoe print behind him.


    Boom!


    Zhukong patted the map fragment dipped in blood on the table.


    The Registrar looked back tremblingly, and housekeeper Yan nodded slightly.


    The technicians next to them took the drawings and wiped the blood water on them as much as possible. They did a lot of things. Most map fragments had blood marks. The drawings were specially made and easy to be clear.


    After a minute, the technician nodded to the steward, who ordered the Registrar to write it down. Soon, housekeeper Yan''s tablet computer added a name - Zhukong!


    "Is there anyone else?" the steward asked the people around him and motioned him to enter the ship for inspection. After all, the eliminated people should also be registered. In addition, there is another audience voting session that hasn''t been carried out yet.


    "They are all dead!" Zhu Kong said coldly, pressing himself with his right hand.


    The steward was surprised and looked back for instructions.


    Housekeeper Yan''s movements are also stiff. I haven''t heard that the people of Wutai Mountain are so cruel.


    As for the audience voting to elect the contestants to enter the island, that is, to add some fun to the audience, where do the rich and dignitaries who play on the upper reaches of the nearby island remember this. If someone asks, the most apology is

 Chapter 66

    "Well, ladies and gentlemen..." housekeeper Yan glanced at the contestants who were already qualified to go to the island and found that they were all staring at him with cold eyes. Suddenly, his hair stood up. Hurriedly coughed to hide the past: "friends, congratulations on entering the next stage of the competition..."


    After thinking about the words for a while, Yan Guan said: "the competition starts from the first ray of sunshine on the island tomorrow. At that moment, your electronic devices will show your specific tasks..."


    "I don''t understand this!" cried a man with a strong local accent.


    "As like as two peas," the strict housekeeper coughed and said, "we will have a spare map for everyone. Every one is the same. Besides marking the supply points of your grid,"


    "Why are there supply points?" said a hooded player who couldn''t see his face coldly.


    The strict controller scolded secretly. There are so many problems in NIMA, "because there are many dangerous things on the island, and then I need to state that each supply point has only two people''s ten day rations and some emergency medicine, that is, if you have too many people, you will change the supply point about once a day!"


    The following team composed of more than a dozen people immediately began to curse their mother, and the scene became a pot of porridge


    "Boring!"


    Yue Qian ma''er took a backpack, stepped on a long sword, jumped gently onto the dock and began to walk towards the island


    The steward standing on the high platform was suddenly dumbfounded. Who are these people!


    Strict housekeeper''s old face is red, and after a long breath, he calmed down. "Of course, we also prepare some surprises for you (actually it is to add pleasure to the audience). There are also some hidden supply points on the island. If you are lucky enough, you can even find the largest supply point for thirty people to eat for a month. Of course, this supply point is the most difficult to find!"


    "The old man speaks too officially. Let''s go!" rognev said faintly, crossing his hands and holding them on his chest.


    Xiao Yang didn''t dare to be overconfident and said patiently, "you''d better wait. Maybe some important information hasn''t been told yet..."


    Housekeeper Yan coughed heavily. It was so hard to speak so loudly that he couldn''t breathe.


    Housekeeper Yan rubbed his Adam''s apple and said, "well, that''s all I want to say. Let''s go ashore!"


    Rognev glanced at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang, with a red face, lowered his head and said, "all right, I''m wrong. Let''s go ashore."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The abandoned island called "devil garden" by the white fox is not big or small, about 5000 square kilometers. At a glance, it is covered by dense rain forests, and there is no shadow of modern buildings.


    Xiao Yang takes a deep breath. He hasn''t been to the rainforest for a long time, but it doesn''t mean he is strange to this environment, because he almost died in the rainforest many times. He knows how terrible the world is under the gentle appearance, but he is not himself many years ago.


    After seeing the huge "dragon" in his dream, Xiao Yang''s vision suddenly opened up and began to look at the years that were not recorded in human history


    Xiao Yang is more like an explorer now. The only fun is to collect the fragments of Millennium tears and see what happened in the past world.


    The sentence "too weak..." of "dragon" hurt Xiao Yang, but he had to admit that he was like an ant standing under the gods in front of it. Yes, that''s the feeling. It makes Xiao Yang feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yang once asked the divine rabbit what is the concept of "too weak". God rabbit''s answer made him very helpless - communication.


    Well, Xiao Yang admits that the dragon''s decision to give a very boxing emperor makes Xiao Yang unable to fully understand it. At least now he has practiced the fourth style and still stays in the concept of physical "boxing".


    According to the classification of Jiquan emperor''s decision, the first four forms are entity level, and the fifth form has line level from the beginning, which is called the concept of "dimension". Unfortunately, no matter how he practiced, he had no breakthrough, which made Xiao Yang a little depressed. Bai Hu gave an answer - epiphany. But it''s probably just that Ni Zi is just talking nonsense


    Fortunately, the second "boxing style" can defeat Zhu Kong, which makes Xiao Yang find confidence in reality and have more confidence in defeating ma er before Vietnam.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where should we go now?" Goethe said cautiously, looking at the dense rain forest.


    Among the three, Xiao Yang and rognev are both special forces soldiers. They know the horror of the rainforest. Of course, they will not sneer at Goethe''s prudence.


    Rognev said, "can there be information sharing?"


    Xiao Yang took out the map on his backpack and looked carefully. Bai Hu also gave him a map last night. That one is a satellite map, which is more detailed. More importantly, an old map transferred from the archives was also sent, which was a partial map of American military facilities on the island captured by satellite more than ten years ago.


    Xiao Yang pointed to a corner on the map and said, "this island is an abandoned military island..." this doesn''t need to be kept. Rognev will find it when he lives on the island for a day. It''s better to say it now.


    Rogge nodded.


    Xiao Yang then said: "although more than ten years have passed, the rainforest will corrode a lot of things, but the outline of the base must still be there. As long as it is slightly arranged, it will be a safe residence."


    Goethe was silent for a while and said, "what if we get up and find that we occupy other people''s supply points..."


    Xiao Yang and Rogge showed their white teeth and looked harmless to humans and animals.


    Goethe shrugged and said helplessly, "well, it seems that the housekeeper lied. There is no one at the supply point. It is divided into named supply point and secret supply point..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the deck of the hope, housekeeper Yan sneezed, and then admonished a competent Steward: "if we don''t do this, how can they fight in the vast rainforest? If they don''t fight, the audience master will be happy. The customer is a fat sheep, understand..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the rain forest, Rogge walks in front to explore the way. Xiao Yang stands in the middle and shows the way with a map. Goethe is responsible for patrolling behind the hall, watching the sun and correcting the direction.


    The most terrible thing about the rainforest is not the beast suddenly attacked or lost in panic. It''s suffocation or miasma in the hot and dry interior. What''s more terrible is the ubiquitous insects. Those insects that are different and die when they are pinched. Once you accidentally put your hand on the tree, they are perching there. Your hand may be drilled through hundreds of holes in a minute, leaving a skin bag and white bone.


    Rogge is worthy of being the king of soldiers retired from the alpha special forces. He leads the way ahead. Some places in the dark swamp and rainforest that need special attention will be safe after he reminds.


    In the middle of Xiao Yang''s team, they don''t issue orders. Sometimes they make mistakes, but no one blames them. They will only calmly tell him that the direction is wrong, because they know that the rainforest has changed the horror of the environment. Then they stopped and began to discuss how to go.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, rognev, who was in front of him, stopped and stamped his feet.


    Xiao Yang wondered. He suddenly woke up and stamped his feet. The solid shock spread to his body. Xiao Yang smiled and blossomed on his face.


    "Xiao Yang, you succeeded!" said rognev.


    Goethe gave a confused sound, stamped his feet and suddenly realized. The strong sense of solidness under the ground means that the ground is not soil, but most likely a trace of human civilization - cement road!


    In order to confirm the news, Rogge took out the engineer shovel he had prepared, loosened the ground, opened the rotten leaves and soil, hit the iron again, and suddenly heard the sound of "bang, bang, Bang...".


    Rogge knocked a few more excitedly. Finding a cement road in the rainforest so quickly means that you can find buildings soon, so you don''t have to stay in this hot environment.


    After finding the cement road, their spirits began to recover. Start walking along the road


    This time, Xiao Yang was responsible for guarding, while Rogge and Goethe were responsible for exploring and confirming the direction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Found it!"


    Xiao Yang, who was in charge of guarding, saw a house style object from a distance. Although the surface had been covered with vegetation, the shape was still clearly visible.


    Rogge raised his head. He squatted on the ground for nearly two hours. At the moment, his whole body was sweating. Although the three are not much better, one by one is like wearing clothes and taking a bath.


    Rognev paid careful attention to the ground. The closer he was to his destination, the less he dared to be careless. Because people''s thinking is always subconsciously relaxed, and the mortality rate is also the highest at this time.


    In a short distance of more than 500 meters, the three walked for nearly half an hour, but no one complained.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang looked at Rogge and Goethe, who were weak, and said, "you rest here. I''ll go in and eliminate the danger..."


    Rogge shook his head and said seriously, "it needs the cooperation of many people to eliminate the danger in the unknown place. My suggestion is that everyone rest together for five minutes, and then go in together!"


    Goethe agreed: "it''s still early. It''s estimated that it''s still an hour before dark. Don''t be so anxious."


    Xiao Yang thought for a while and felt that he was a little too big, so he nodded. He began to open the big pocket of his backpack and look for some dried fruit food.


    Everyone is allowed to bring any personal belongings before coming. So some people brought guns, some knives, and others were well prepared. They bought a set of compass, Swiss Army knife, lighter, dry food, water cup and so on according to the requirements of the travel guide book. They have a complete range of categories and can deal with any danger.


    So let''s take a look at what Xiao Yang brought: food, food, food


    This is the love backpack carefully prepared by Su Yuer


    Xiao Yang opened his backpack and suddenly looked ugly.


    Goethe thought something very important had happened and hurriedly came over to have a look. His face suddenly became strange.


    Rogge was curious and ready to see what happened.


    Xiao Yang quickly closed his backpack, coughed and said awkwardly, "sorry, I took the wrong bag out..."


    Rogge''s eyes coagulated. It''s no joke. If he brought useless things, he would be in trouble in the rain forest. So he asked, "what''s in that bag?"


    "Do you think they can succeed?"


    On the hope, Liu Huhu stood in front of the window. The moon with a missing corner in the sky was particularly bright, but the "devil garden" was still shrouded in darkness.


    A figure standing in the shadow of the moonlight shook and said, "does success matter? It''s all bait anyway..." the voice was cold and could not distinguish between men and women.

 Chapter 67

    Goo, goo, goo


    The sound of unknown creatures came from the rain forest. Xiao Yang found a dry space with two entrances and exits in the base and settled down.


    After searching the base, the three experts all concluded that this is a dormitory building with the pattern of the end of the last century, which makes everyone feel a little relieved. If it is an experimental building, it will be equipped with multiple organs for confidentiality and security. After so many years, under the invasion of the rainforest, even the original base personnel may fall in here.


    Fortunately, Su yu''er was not stupid enough to add a sleeping bag to his backpack, otherwise Xiao Yang would sleep on the "real floor" tonight. The environment that people choose is as high as possible in the dormitory building, so that the ventilation, temperature and humidity are more comfortable. In addition, the probability of being attacked by malaria, wild animals and insects is much lower.


    After the people had arranged their sleeping bags, rognev ran around and laid a thin line with a bell tied to it. This is a very old warning method. It doesn''t mean that we can''t afford high-tech products, but the moisture in the rainforest is too heavy. Although many high-tech products are waterproof, they have no immunity to water vapor.


    After eating the food in Xiao Yang''s bag, we have to say that Su yu''er''s ability to choose food is unique. It has both sweets and bitters, and meets everyone''s different tastes.


    Goethe obviously enjoyed these delicious foods, but Xiao Yang looked bitter and forced. He didn''t go into the jungle for a long time. He didn''t even do the first thing to check his backpack. He just stuffed small things such as maps and compass into his small pocket without looking at the main pocket.


    "I must beat that girl to death when I go back!" Xiao Yang said fiercely.


    Goethe licked the plastic packaging. Every food in the rain forest can''t be wasted. "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yang coughed. They were all experts in exploration. Don''t mention such a disgrace again, "nothing..."


    "What are you talking about?" after installing three warning lines, rognev returned to the camp and asked curiously.


    Xiao Yang hurriedly said, "I''m asking Goethe for combat experience."


    Rognev shrugged, with a strange expression. The Oriental man in front of him clearly gave him a strong feeling. Why did he ask such a retarded question, and all his luggage was food... Maybe his brain is not good enough.


    At the thought of this, rognev showed his white teeth and smiled very happily, because he finally found a person who was more stupid than himself


    Speaking of this, Goethe remembered that he had another mission. He drank a mouthful and began to explain some combat skills and experiences to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang is like a student with a strong desire for knowledge, straightening his legs, shining his eyes and listening attentively.


    Rognev became interested after listening for a while. When Goethe finished, he began to talk about his experience.


    It was the pie falling from the sky that could get the exclusive decryption of the polar bear king. Xiao Yang listened carefully word by word and bowed his head from time to time.


    People are very strange creatures. In a closed environment, they always have extreme emotions, selfless love or inhuman cruelty


    One of the basic points of Oriental etiquette is reciprocity. Xiao Yang also combined with the determination of the king of extreme boxing and the experience summarized in the battle with Zhukong. Although the content is not very rich compared with these old slickers, he can do his best to do so.


    In addition to their combat experience, the three did not ask about anything else. Everyone has his own secret. If you don''t want to say it, don''t take the initiative to inquire. This is the first step to make friends for the first time.


    Bang!


    A gunshot came from the depths of the original rainforest, and then it kept ringing.


    The three looked back. The woods were too dense to see the fire. Without the fire, they couldn''t determine the approximate distance


    Rognev frowned, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the top and see how far it is! Come back in ten minutes..." then he climbed up the roof of the dormitory.


    The Polar Bear King has now become Tarzan the ape


    Goethe said, "I''m on guard at Exit 1. I''ll confirm the safety status once in ten minutes!"


    Xiao Yang nodded. If the two didn''t respond within ten minutes, it would indicate that something had happened, and one person was unable to deal with it. His teammates need to choose whether to go to rescue or retreat.


    Xiao Yang took out two sealed packaging bags, put the food waste left by everyone into the bags one by one, sealed the mouth and buried it under the thick rotten leaves beside him. The smell of food will attract a large number of rainforest creatures. It''s good for big beasts to say that if poisonous snakes or countless small insects don''t sleep.


    Ten minutes later, Goethe came out of the darkness and said, "everything is normal!"


    Xiao Yang looked at the mechanical watch on the compass, his face was cold and said, "time has passed, he hasn''t come back yet..."


    Goethe''s eyes were cold and he looked up at the roof, "should it be...?"


    Xiao Yangchang shouted and said with a smile, "of course, go up!"


    Goethe nodded, took out a double stick from his backpack that he had never used, and took the lead in climbing up.


    Along the top of the building is a staircase filled with mossy vegetation. It is extremely slippery and occasionally has traces of fracture. Fortunately, the moonlight is bright tonight, and some light can enter the corridor of the dormitory, leaving the risk of two people playing flashlights.


    Xiao Yang took a military dagger given to him by rognev and walked up the stairs. A strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    The more you go up, the more you feel.


    Xiao Yang reached out and touched the wet wall. His fingers had just pressed on the wall. The thick moss sank in like a sponge, and the cold water stuck to his fingers.


    The moss on this wall has a feeling that it has not been pressed by large animals for more than ten years, but Xiao Yang''s spiritual sense tells himself that some large creatures have come in the building.


    Xiao Yang told Goethe his feelings. Goethe stopped in front and said after a moment of silence, "I think the big creature you said should be a bear..."


    Xiao Yang frowned. Lingjue told himself that this was not the breath left by rognev, but he couldn''t prove it.


    The gunfire in the distant rain forest is still ringing intermittently


    Because the camp is located on the next floor of the roof, as long as they cross a corner, they can come to the roof. The door leaf leading to the roof fell obliquely beside the door frame. No, I don''t know who broke it.


    Xiao Yang stepped into the floor and took an alert look around.


    There are many columns on the floor, covered with vegetation. It is not clear what the purpose is. However, since the building is a dormitory, it may be something like solar panels or reservoirs.


    The cold wind at night blew silently, and there was no simple shadow of rognev.


    Xiao Yang looked at each other, and they moved forward separately


    Xiao Yang looked around "pillars" one after another, and his ears listened attentively to the movements around him.


    Suddenly, a big hand quickly stretched out in the dark and pulled Xiao Yang in. Another hand of different size covered his mouth.


    Xiao Yangda!


    "Shh, Shh, Shh..."


    In my ears came rognev''s bass and Goethe''s breathing. Xiao Yang knocked on the back of their hands. Knowing that he had calmed down, they loosened their palms.


    Xiao Yang looked back and asked them with his eyes.


    Rognev looked ahead


    Xiao Yang followed his eyes and was surprised.


    The full moon was in the sky, and a figure squatted on the edge of the roof, with his back to them.


    Xiao Yang couldn''t see whether it was a human or a monkey, so he had to ask rognev with his eyes. Rognev silently shook his head with fierce eyes.


    The gunfire downstairs was still ringing from time to time. Suddenly, a little light flashed in the dark rain forest


    Xiao Yang looked at the light and silently counted 1,2,3


    Bang!


    Three seconds. More than a thousand meters away.


    At the moment when the light flashed, the mysterious figure on the roof also moved, and the whole body leaned forward slightly and fell under the action of gravity


    "Jump, jump...?" Goethe asked them.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Then one of rafeng''s back was obviously a big boss. How could he jump from a building.


    Rognev shrugged and said, "the rainforest is a magical place. There are many incredible things happening. Nothing strange!"


    "Go back!"


    "Let''s work together tonight. Although I''m a little tired, I don''t want to die in this ghost forest!"


    The three nodded at the same time.


    "Don''t make trouble with me!"


    In the hope, the white fox angrily said.


    Su yu''er is full of grievances. She just wants to give Xiao Yang some food. For an urban human who has never entered the rainforest and lives under layers of human protection, the rainforest is just a beautiful natural scenery.


    On the night Xiao Yang went out, Bai Hu accidentally found a lot of things at home. When asked, she knew that the dead girl actually took out all the necessary things in the rainforest, and secretly stuffed them with food and a "rainforest Travel Guide" book


    In the fresh and comfortable room, the white fox was restless. She couldn''t imagine whether Xiao Yang without these things would be bitten by insects or swallowed by Python the next day.


    Fortunately, late at night, God rabbit suddenly made a move and said he was going to the island


    Bai Hu was stunned for a moment. After asking, she realized that she was going to do something on the island, and could sense Xiao Yang''s position and take it along the way.


    Bai Hu was overjoyed and hurriedly prepared two backpacks. She couldn''t let Su yu''er touch her this time!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing off the people on the island, the hope left the wharf, came to the sea dozens of miles away from the island, put down the anchor and floated quietly.


    In the viewing hall, there began to be movement in the live picture. Many fat rich people began to come to the spirit


    Although it was the task to start the next day, the organizers did not stop the fighting.


    Although the supply point is important, the package that those players bring to the island also has a lot of things they need. If they can grab it, they will add a supply

 Chapter 68

    The cool wind of summer night brings fresh air on the island and blows away the strong smell of sea water in the hope.


    The fresh air made passengers walk out of the cabin one after another. Now the big screen of the viewing hall has also been moved to the deck.


    Xiao Dafu occupied a table alone with two cute rabbit ears tied to his head. That''s the trace left by Qin Meng. Listen to the tide, drink wine, the beauty is on the bank, watch the world''s martial arts, life is fast


    Xiao Dafu narrowed his eyes and hummed a tuneless tune. Money is good


    Ga


    The sound of chairs dragging on the deck.


    Xiao Dafu opened his eyes curiously and jumped up. There was no one else in front of him. It was Qin Meng who fell his stool twice. The other father is richer and more powerful than him. Xiao Dafu, as a businessman who makes money with kindness, can only swallow it.


    After that, Xiao Dafu hid far away when he saw Qin Mengdu, and Qin Meng was lazy to answer. Unexpectedly, Qin Meng took the initiative to sit here today.


    In fact, Qin Meng came out late. There was no spare space on the deck. He just saw an unpopular dead fat man occupying a table, so he simply sat down. As for the beating that day, the dandies had long been thrown to the West.


    Xiao Dafu moved his throat and thought about the importance of his life, or he would enjoy it today.


    "It''s a nice day today. You''ll come to see the game too!" Qin Meng said with a smile. After Zhukong went to the island, everything was going according to his plan, so Qin Meng was in a good mood.


    Xiao Dafu said with a dry smile, "yes, yes, what a coincidence, master Qin!"


    Now Xiao Dafu doesn''t even have an excuse to go


    "The east wind blows across the sea..."


    "A beautiful daughter is like a lonely boat..."


    "The brave goddess came by the wind..."


    "The music of life plays in the sea breeze..."


    In a brightly lit room of the hope, a Russian girl named Leia lay on the bed, closed her eyes, holding an ordinary ballpoint pen in her hand, and described it in her Notepad.


    Then he opened his eyes and wrote a few more lines on his Notepad


    Leah thought for a while and said to herself, "it says that if I jump into the sea, I will be saved by the ''Goddess'', but what does the'' movement of life ''mean... It doesn''t seem to be a good prediction..."


    Leah was silent for a moment, looked at a small bag in the corner, and suddenly smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy windshield was difficult to remove by the slender arm. It was originally cut by rognev. It just needs to be moved down.


    The windowsill is a little high. Ladies can''t climb the window


    Leah thought of the nun''s instruction, took a stool, moved to the root of the wall and stepped on the windowsill!


    The sea breeze slapped on her face. Leah looked at the sea below. She was not sure how high the bottom was. In short, she was so nervous that she could feel her heartbeat


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Leah laughed, closed her eyes and took a deep breath!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, a figure jumped into the sea from a windowsill of the cabin of the hope


    Soon afterwards, the same thing happened in the other cabins of the ship. They jumped into the sea with packages on their backs and swam secretly to the island, just because they didn''t want their name to appear on the registration list of the steward of the hope.


    *


    On the island.


    Xiao Yang twisted the water on his clothes. He had just finished his two-hour shift. Now he is a Goethe off and is preparing to rest.


    The idea of the shadow jumping on the roof of the building is certainly not what Goethe ridiculed. After several discussions, there is no reliable answer except for the mysterious species of the rainforest.


    But since it is an active creature, it must be killed. The so-called mystery is just that I haven''t seen it. The first side is stunned for one second and can be disassembled into parts the next second. The three people agree on this point.


    Xiao Yang got into his sleeping bag and came to the rain forest. He was tense for more than ten hours. Now as soon as he relaxed, he suddenly felt weak


    Xiao Yang touched the "bed" and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    A black figure crossed in front of me.


    Xiao Yang suddenly opened his eyes, took the dagger, leaned down and stuck it to the ground, and a burst of "rustle..." came.


    Xiao Yang was surprised and walked out of his sleeping bag.


    In the moonlight, there was a shaking in the dormitory corridor covered by rattan League. That''s exit 1. It''s supposed to be the area where Goethe is responsible for guarding. However, Goethe is gone now


    Xiao Yang whispered and threw the dagger in.


    He only uses the strength of ordinary people. Even if he hits Goethe, he may break his skin, and his purpose is only to scare the nameless creature in the vine. Many creatures will run away or rush out in anger when stimulated, but in either case, it is a little less dangerous than hiding in vines.


    Rognev rushed over from the No. 2 guard gate and asked with his eyes. Xiao Yang shook his head coldly.


    The creature in the vine forest was really stimulated, like a thief who stole from his neighbor''s house and fled in a hurry


    Xiao Yang looked at the swinging posture of Teng League forest. It seemed that the nameless creature was a python.


    "Goethe?" rognev asked in a low voice.


    After the nameless creature left, calm returned to the busy Lane in the corridor.


    Xiao Yang bit his teeth and said, "turn on the flashlight and go in and have a look!"


    Rognev was silent for a moment. If he turned on his flashlight, he probably wouldn''t want to sleep here tonight, but it''s still important to save people.


    Rognev nodded, took out a large flashlight from the package, adjusted a lower light first, and shone into the corridor beyond the moonlight.


    Xiao Yang took out a swallow throwing knife from his sleeve. Unlike humans or other large animals, many creatures in the rainforest can be killed with one move. Most of Xiao Yang''s swallow throwing knives are used to fight people. Now they are only an emergency rescue site.


    After the flashlight lit a circle of vine forest, Xiao Yang and the two soon found an adult''s thick and thin arm stretched out of the dense vegetation. Xiao Yang rushed over quickly, pulled out the vine forest and held the man out!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "High fever and weak pulse. It is preliminarily determined that the internal organs are damaged, about two-thirds of the bones on the body are broken, and the skin begins to bleed..."


    Xiao Yang knelt down in front of Goethe, checked his body and said to himself.


    Rognev said in a deep voice, "is it a snake?"


    "I don''t rule it out, but I always feel very strange..." Xiao Yang shook his head with a little sadness in his mouth.


    In the rainforest environment, such a serious injury is already waiting to die


    Rogaev sighed and said, "give him an injection of stimulant and ask him what else he has to explain..." then he turned around and turned out a medicine box in his backpack.


    Stimulant is a kind of medicine used on the battlefield for soldiers who have been seriously injured and can not be cured. It can stimulate people''s nerves and make people wake up briefly, but then they will die of mental decline. It is also a "last word medicine".


    Xiao Yang looked at Goethe in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''ll come!" Xiao Yang took the syringe and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough..."


    When the stimulant went on, Goethe soon woke up.


    Xiao Yang stretched out his hand and wanted to help him. He immediately thought that a large number of bones on his body were broken. Random movement would increase his pain, so he stopped his hand in the air


    "Mr. Xiao Yang..." Goethe called out, spitting blood foam in his mouth.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yang leaned forward.


    "Italy... Sicily... 27th Street, Amy... Cough, cough, cough... I love her!"


    Goethe coughed a few more times, bleeding more and more in his mouth until he couldn''t cough anymore


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Drink?" rognev took out his beloved small wine pot and handed it to some depressed men.


    Xiao Yang looked up, took the wine pot and took a big sip, and then handed it back to rognev, who smiled and took a big sip.


    "What about the body...?" Rogge asked.


    Xiao Yang looked at the dead life lying on the flat cold floor, "cremation!"


    Rogge hesitated and said, "that will attract a lot of things..."


    Xiao Yang looked at the dark rain forest under his eyes and said coldly, "I don''t care!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The thing that killed Goethe is strange, like a snake but not a snake. If we keep being passive, it''s dark and we''re bright. Sooner or later, we''ll be killed by it in our sleep. It''s better to find out. Let me see what the hell it is!"


    Rognev drank, "then we''ll give him a decent funeral... A death bonfire party!"


    *


    "I didn''t expect you would still come to the island..."


    "Since I didn''t expect, cough, cough... Why wait for me at the seaside... Yueqian Jun!"


    Ma er sat cross legged on the beach, with nothing but the bamboo scabbard in his hand.


    The angular moon still lit up the whole beach. The wet river Xiu carried a package. The cold sea rushed to his feet one after another, and then was invisibly separated and gathered again.


    Jiang Chuanxiu coughed twice, arched himself and walked out of the sea. Although it has the ability of evolution, such a long distance plus such a short time is still a very physical thing.


    Ma er looked at him and didn''t mean to pick up the package, "you shouldn''t come..."


    Jiang Chuanxiu slammed the silent package on the sand, slapped it down and said, "I know my body is very poor and may die on this island. But faith is higher than life, isn''t it?"


    Ma''er looked at him, stopped talking, faced the sea and meditated quietly.


    "Where''s your backpack?" Jiang Chuanxiu took a look around her body and said curiously, "have you been robbed..."

 Chapter 69

    The white moonlight scattered on the island, but most of the light was blocked by the dense rain forest.


    The nameless dormitory building has about ten floors. Rows of rooms, doors, windows and glass have long disappeared, leaving only a rough outline.


    Xiao Yang leaned on the windowsill and looked into the distance. The moonlight scattered on his face. At his feet was the ground five or six stories high.


    The place where the body was burned was chosen on the roof. Rogge went to look for dry wood and left Xiao Yang to take care of the body so as to avoid the return of the monster.


    Xiao Yang looked at Goethe lying quietly on the ground and sighed. He silently vowed that he would go to Sicily to tell the girl his father''s last words when he would go to the river and sea


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang wondered, and his eyes were cold for a moment.


    Under the moonlight, a huge meat ball jumps or flies on the canopy of the rainforest. Then, it came towards the dormitory building


    As the goal was getting closer and closer, a comfortable feeling suddenly rose in Xiao Yang''s heart, "God rabbit?"


    Xiao Yang felt a little strange. How could such a fat shadow be a divine rabbit


    The figure finally fell over the rain forest and under the dormitory building. Xiao Yang frowned and stared at the corridor, waiting for the "other party" to come up.


    Soon, the sound of heavy footsteps reached upstairs.


    A woman vomited, vomit louder and louder


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The God rabbit threw the three packages hanging on his body on the ground, and then put a wet woman on the ground.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth, "why do you bring so many things?"


    "This is not my thing!" the rabbit pointed to the woman who was still spitting sea water on the ground and said calmly, "this is not!" and a slightly small waterproof travel bag.


    Xiao Yang helped his forehead and looked at the woman on the ground. He felt familiar.


    This was a slight sound of insects coming out of the corridor. Xiao Yang stopped and answered. After a while, rognev came in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Leah!" Rogge seemed stunned when he saw the rabbit. When he saw the woman on the ground again, he walked nervously in front of her.


    Xiao Yang remembered that this woman was a Russian girl who saw through herself as an evolutionist at a glance in Sanders'' room.


    "How did you meet her?" Xiao Yang asked, "and what are you doing here?"


    God rabbit tilted his head, "you have a lot of problems..."


    Xiao Yang sighed. It seemed that the rabbit was not smart enough. Xiao Yang had to ask one by one.


    "White fox asked me to bring you an emergency package!" God rabbit said.


    "I found her at sea!"


    Leah, who was lying on the ground spitting sour water, finally woke up. She grabbed Rogge''s arm excitedly and said, "Rogge, I see a man who can fly... If his feet touch the water, he can jump more than ten meters away, and he is not an evolutionist!"


    "She also saved me and answered the words of the goddess..."


    "Miss Leah!" Rogge said seriously, "this is not where you should come!"


    Leah reached out and wiped the sea off her face; "It is predicted that I will arrive here safely..."


    "Oh! Is this your camp? The site selection is very good and the scenery is very good." Leah staggered to her feet and looked around. "Who is such an uncle on the ground, asleep?"


    "Leia!" Rogge said sadly, "he is our partner. He died!"


    Leah froze and bowed to Goethe''s body. "I''m sorry! Please rest in peace!"


    Xiao Yang has long been immune to this crazy Russian sister, except for a little doubt about the "prophecy".


    "Rogge, are you ready?" Xiao Yang whispered.


    Rogge nodded.


    Xiao Yang glanced at the almost recovered Leia and thought about it in his heart. Now there is one more person without combat ability, he can''t let go and fight a big fight. At least Rogge will be tied up. But now that people have come, they can''t criticize anything. After all, she doesn''t have the ability to predict


    "What are you going to do?" Leah asked curiously.


    Rogge simply put the matter aside, and more importantly emphasized that we should find out the mysterious creature who killed Goethe later, not that the focus is on revenge. After all, the other party may not be a higher creature, but more out of their own security considerations to make the unknown danger known.


    Leah hurriedly said, "since it''s so dangerous, let me make a prediction!" then she turned her package on the ground.


    Xiao Yang looked at Rogge suspiciously.


    Rogge smiled: "Miss LIA is also an evolutionist, but she is special. Her ability to predict..."


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. Didn''t he hit me in the face?


    Leah over there has found a notepad and a pen. I saw her lying in her sleeping bag, put the end of her pen down on her Notepad, close her eyes and be silent... Then her hand moved.


    "She can only predict twice a day at most, and more will make her sick and fail to predict..." Rogge explained.


    Xiao Yang nodded. If such a powerful skill predicted several times, wouldn''t he become the queen of the world.


    "All right!" Leah got out of her sleeping bag and handed the written paper to Rogge.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Leah," Rogge said strangely, "this paper is blank..."


    "What?" Leah said in surprise. She took the paper back and confirmed it. "How could it?"


    Xiao Yang couldn''t see the legendary prophecy, and he was also a little lost. However, he comforted: "since there is no prophecy, let''s act according to the original plan!"


    "Well... Leah stands in the middle. Once things are too complicated, the team will withdraw first. Just confirm what those creatures are."


    "... I''m responsible for collecting the bones!" Xiao Yang continued.


    "Let''s go..."


    Xiao Yang said to Rogge, and Rogge nodded.


    The four came to the roof and placed Goethe''s body on a dry branch. Xiao Yang lit a temporary torch and lit several circles around the dry wood.


    The fire light lit up a sky high above, and the bright yellow light began to plunder the gentle world of moonlight.


    Xiao Yang stood outside the circle, holding the only gold ring Goethe wore, which was a keepsake ready to give to his daughter.


    "Something''s going on!" Leah stood next to a pile of parcels. Because she was the only one who had no fighting ability, she was protected in the middle by the other three people.


    Under the dense rain forest, trees sway or are broken, like a steel tank rolling over directly


    Leah found out, and the other three naturally knew it long ago, but they knew it from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Four?" Rogge said uncertainly.


    Xiao Yang closed his eyes and listened for a while. Sure enough, there were four running towards this side, but two came later, so he was more right: "six!"


    "It''s seventeen..." God rabbit looked at the violently shaking rain forest downstairs and jumped down!


    Rogge glanced at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang frowned. He had never seen the rabbit, but he must be a top expert to talk and laugh with the "dragon"


    "Let her go. Let''s just guard here!" Xiao Yang bit his teeth and said, "if there is danger, take Miss LIA first!"


    Rogge nodded. It''s easy for experts like them to get away, but if Leia is here, the suffering will increase hundreds of times.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    A huge dark hand with long hair stretched out from the balcony. The arm was stronger than Rogge''s body.


    Xiao Yang''s heart was numb. Did it climb up from below?


    "It''s an oversized orangutan!" Rogge grinned.


    Roar!


    Rogge roared, his clothes were smashed, his arms began to become strong, and the muscles on his face slowly stiffened like a piece of steel.


    Roar!


    Rogge, who turned into a half bear and half man, rushed up!


    Gorilla''s physique is still more than three times larger than the evolved Rogge, but Rogge, who is good at fighting, will not be knocked down by clumsy lower creatures.


    The gorilla''s strong arm swept across. Without touching Rogge, he roared up and began to hit the floor violently.


    Xiao Yang looked at the shaking fire. The spark had just begun. If it was interrupted, the body would be exposed to the wilderness and eaten by wild animals. This is also the reason why Xiao Yang refused to be buried.


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, the first move, inch fist!


    Xiao Yang recognized the gravity fulcrum of the gorilla and punched it.


    With a groan of pain, the gorilla''s huge body began to tilt slightly. Rogge took the opportunity to make up a punch and blew it down directly.


    Boom!


    From below came the sound of a giant falling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, I said I didn''t read you wrong!" Rogge, who turned into a bear head, had a ferocious face and a little scary smile.


    Xiao Yang smiled and then said, "take Miss Leia first..."


    Boom, boom


    The ground shook slightly, and then the whole dormitory building began to move slightly


    Xiao Yang''s face suddenly changed.


    *


    "Where are you going with your backpack at the bottom?" Jiang Chuanxiu came to him and asked reluctantly.


    Ma er opened his eyes, looked at the endless sea and said blandly, "feed the little animals!"


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu fell!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not waiting for you here. There''s something in the island. You''d better not go in at night!" said Yue qianma''er.


    Jiang Chuanxiu was stunned. Yue qianma''er was not a guy with humor cells, so the "small animal" he said should not refer to a furry, cute looking little guy, but a very small animal.


    "Is that what we''re looking for?" Jiang Chuanxiu said tightly.


    Ma er shook his head slightly.


    Jiang Chuanxiu was silent for a moment. It seemed that things were worse than expected. "What''s on the bottom of the island?"


    Ma''er turned his eyes and said, "have you seen Altman?"


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu''s whole face was pressed on the sand, and he bared his teeth in pain.


    "Yue Qianjun, you really have a sense of humor..."


    Ma er Explained, "no, I just want to tell you that there are monsters on the island!"

 Chapter 70

    "Lao Li, have you ever heard of that island?"


    "Hmm? No... I''m not interested in geography. Do you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the deck of the hope, in addition to the iced drinks and food, the organizer also put several grills. The rich politicians who are used to enjoying have a strong interest in this kind of bonfire party on the seaside ship. One or two who think they have strong activity ability began to call friends and friends to have a party.


    "Housekeeper Yan, the master is looking for you!" a steward found it on the deck and whispered.


    Yan housekeeper, who was talking and laughing with the passengers, nodded, apologized to the passengers, then sorted out his tuxedo and walked towards the captain''s room.


    "Master" is the code name of Liu Huhu, and the real name of "strict housekeeper" is "Yan Guanjia", but after everyone got used to it, he changed his code name in Jinfeng to "strict housekeeper".


    Housekeeper Yan has been on the hope for more than 20 years, from a young waiter at the beginning of the voyage to the second person on the hope with some white hair on his temples. He is also a middle-level person in the Jinfeng.


    He passed every corner of the ship. This is his home.


    The employees on board have changed from generation to generation, but there is a legend that "Yan housekeeper has never been on land"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lao Yan, sit down!"


    In the captain''s room, Liu Huhu sat alone on the sofa and smiled when he saw Yan Guanjia coming in.


    "When will you go home?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Yan Guanjia''s face, "you don''t know I won''t go ashore..."


    Liu Huhu sighed: "the world on the shore is wonderful!"


    Yan Guanjia said, "the world on board is also wonderful. It''s enough to see a wonderful place in your life."


    Liu Huhu poured two glasses of red wine and handed him one. "Don''t you want to be at home?"


    Yan Guanjia frowned. Liu Huhu had never mentioned the word "home" so frequently in front of him. Everyone had stayed on the ship for so many years and was very familiar with each other''s taboos.


    A few days later, Liu Huhu came to uncover the scar several times. I don''t know what he wants to do


    Liu Huhu took a sip of red wine, looked at the bright moon outside the window and sighed, "what do you want in life?"


    Yan Guanjia put down his glass. Today is the first time he has had real anger in more than 20 years.


    "Farewell!" Yan Guanjia said coldly.


    Liu Huhu smiled, "Lao Yan, why don''t you give your boss face?"


    Yan Guanjia said, "you are my boss. I respect you, but it doesn''t mean you can insult me!"


    "I didn''t insult you. On the contrary, I respect you very much..." Liu Huhu came to the windowsill and turned his back to him, "so I ask you, what do you want in life?"


    "Do you want this boat, or do you want to go back to see your daughter, eh... Her name is Xia Yu, right? Her mother''s last name?"


    Yan Guanjia''s face was cold and said, "what do you want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    "He wants absolute control of the ship..."


    The empty corner of the wall, unable to tell whether it was a man or a woman, suddenly sounded.


    Yan Guanjia fixed his eyes and saw a corner of clothes in the air, and then slowly expanded into a strange robe. Finally, he became a small man less than 1.5 meters tall with a witch''s wide pointed hat on his head.


    "Seven cults!" Yan Guanjia suddenly changed his color, turned back and angrily scolded, "you dare to betray Jinfeng!"


    Liu Huhu stood there motionless, "tell me your answer. You can die old on this ship. You can go back to the shore to see your daughter. Just don''t make trouble for me!"


    "You see, I''m very generous to my subordinates for more than 20 years. I don''t even need you to join us..."


    Yan Guanjia said positively, "Jinfeng won''t let you go. There are others... What do you want to do!"


    Yan Guanjia remembered that he still didn''t understand why Liu Huhu, as an elder of Jinfeng, colluded with his arch enemy seven cults.


    Liu Huhu turned around and said with a gentle smile, "so you''re an antique. What''s the age, and you''re still tangled with the trivial things in the past..."


    "Trivial..." Yan Guanjia trembled angrily. "If the brothers hadn''t sacrificed themselves in those battles, we would have all died there!"


    Liu Huhu shrugged and didn''t want to entangle with this issue any more. "There''s something I want to think about on the island, and I don''t have enough strength to get it, so..."


    "Things on the island are not divine jade?" Yan Guanjia asked in surprise.


    Liu Huhu said carelessly, "it''s fake..."


    "You will ruin Jinfeng by doing so!"


    "Alas, you veterans from the battlefield, you work hard, but sometimes you are too stubborn..." Liu Huhu sighed: "simply put, I need those things on the ship as the final axis. Once I fall into passivity, I may use it!"


    "Do you want... Those cruise bombs?" Yan Guanjia remembered that the hope was not only a cruise ship, but also a large warship, but had not used those things for more than 20 years.


    Liu Huhu nodded with satisfaction, "you know, I only have half of the key, and the other half is on you. If you don''t cooperate, I will..."


    Liu Huhu smashed his mouth and said, "I''ll kill your daughter!"


    "You are a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. You eat things inside and outside!" Yan Guanjia was very angry. He just wanted to kill him. Unfortunately, he was so angry that he forgot the existence of the witch in the corner.


    The witch stamped the scepter in her hand, and a black light wrapped Yan Guanjia. Yan Guanjia was shocked, "five-star mage", and then fainted.


    Liu Huhu looked at Yan Guanjia who fell to the ground and snorted coldly, "I''ll entertain them on the ship so that no one will doubt. I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Lao Liu, what do you want to say?"


    "That island is the legendary ''devil Garden''..."


    "Devil garden? Is there a witch in it? Let''s go and have a look when the people on the island finish the game. Le, Le, don''t worry. I''ll pay!"


    An obscene fat man with an antenna on his head came up to the two people who were talking secretly and said with an obscene smile. In his mind, the so-called devil is also an uncivilized savage. But I think I''ve never played with savages. At that time, I''ll spend some money to let those players catch two at random and have a good taste.


    The two middle-aged men who were whispering were dissatisfied with the eavesdropping of private conversation, but they still showed their demeanor as if they had never had anything.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. As soon as the fat man saw something bad, he quickly thought about a topic to ease the atmosphere


    "Can you tell me more about the devil garden?" Qin Meng asked politely, standing behind the fat man.


    Fat Xiao Dafu was delighted. It seemed that there was no need to waste brain cells. He happily opened a stool and asked Qin Meng to sit down.


    When the two middle-aged men saw it, they thought at the same time that they should not be lovers. Is it popular to play with such heavy taste now?


    "Waiter, let''s pick the roast whole sheep!" Xiao Dafu clapped his hands.


    Roast whole sheep is certainly not a living thing, but a frozen meat product, but it is a rare food at sea, so the price is also extremely expensive.


    "Two, what is the devil''s garden?" Qin Meng was completely convinced of the way Xiao fat man made friends. Everything is money and beauty, and there is no elegant means. No wonder he can''t get into the upper class society.


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other. Originally, everyone came out to play. In addition to having fun, they also meant to make friends with others on the ship. Everyone makes money by being friendly.


    The man named Lao Liu coughed and said, "I heard that there are many strange creatures on this island..."


    Xiao Dafu was stunned and said, "strange? Is there a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the Jurassic?"


    Qin Meng glared at him. For his own sake, he would have thrown a stool away.


    Xiao Dafu was glared at by Qin Meng. He suddenly shivered and shrunk his neck.


    Two strange middle-aged men looked at each other and affirmed their ideas.


    Lao Liu said with a smile, "don''t you say that there are more terrible things on this island that are similar to dinosaurs..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow, look! There''s an orangutan!"


    Whether the passengers drinking and chatting or the waiters serving tea and water, they all gathered around.


    There is a huge live screen on the deck. The lens is photographed from a mysterious height. The bright moonlight sprinkles into the rain forest, giving a faint light to the dark screen. Suddenly, in the lens, a pile of flame lit up. Under the bright flame, you can see two men and two women standing. It seems that there is a corpse in the flame.


    Soon after the flame burned, the dense rainforest shook, as if a giant beast was rushing towards the flame!


    Soon people saw the true face of the giant beast, a gorilla two or three stories tall!


    People breathe nervously, and even some timid women begin to hold the people around them and dare not look directly at the picture, because this is not a movie, but a live broadcast


    "That''s Xiao Yang, I saw it, that''s Xiao Yang! Kill him, gorilla, kill him!" Xiao Dafu saw Xiao Yang standing next to the fire, excitedly twisted his fat body, squeezed it to the front of the screen and waved his strong fist at the gorilla.


    There was a hiss from the crowd. Is the fat man the same kind as the orangutan


    However, the good result soon disappointed Xiao Dafu. As soon as Rogge''s evolutionary ability showed, he singled it out. When the gorilla became angry, Xiao Yang knocked it down with a gorgeous one inch punch, and then Rogge made up a punch and blew it off the roof.


    The onlookers in front of the screen clapped their hands


    However, the picture soon turned to another lens... The lens of a team composed of more than a dozen people. The team was messy and many people were helping each other.


    A dinosaur about the size of Tyrannosaurus Rex shouted "ah, ah..." behind the team and rushed into the crowd.


    The players seemed to be afraid of this thing, left their injured partners and their packages and fled the area quickly.

 Chapter 71

    Boom, boom, boom


    The huge crash came from downstairs and shook the whole floor. Xiao Yang looked at the still burning fire and was very anxious.


    Rogge went to the edge of the balcony, looked down and said loudly, "that gorilla is not dead, but there is another big guy below!"


    Xiao Yang followed him and saw that the rainforest trees under the dormitory building had been swept away, leaving a lot of open space. A Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped back, crushed several trees, then roared and ran towards the building.


    Boom!


    Two monsters kept crashing into the building. Fortunately, it was built according to military standards. Although it has been more than 20 years, the quality is still hard enough.


    "Doesn''t it mean that gorillas and Tyrannosaurus Rex are mortal enemies?" Rogge looked downstairs and asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. "That''s because the orangutan fell in love with a beautiful woman..." then they looked at Leah standing by the package.


    Unfortunately, the beauty didn''t seem to love the furry guy. She stood there foolishly. It was all fried hair and her hair stood up.


    The building shook more and more violently, and it seemed that it was about to lose its support.


    Xiao Yang jumped away and left a word, "I''ll take care of them..."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs of the abandoned dormitory, the Tyrannosaurus Rex like beast retreated a few steps and stopped at a distance of almost hundreds of meters. The soles of his feet rubbed back and rushed forward. At the moment of crossing the building, he twisted his huge neck and smashed the building beside him.


    Boom... A huge head crashed into a tall building. The sound rang through the whole rainforest and startled a burst of birds.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex shouted "roar, roar, roar..." and then... Began to jump


    The chimpanzee who fell from the roof came out from the depths of the rainforest and had a huge tree with soil in his hand. He saw the chimpanzee drag the tree to the side of the building, pick up the tree and smoke fiercely


    Within a few seconds, the tree was broken. The gorilla seemed very happy... He beat his chest with his hands and shouted "woo, woo...".


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang jumped down from the roof with a white blue light.


    The ancient martial arts skills that the Dragon gave to the king of extreme boxing were also mixed with some explanations of evolution ability, which made Xiao Yangru, who absorbed the ability of ancient jade, a treasure, because he had empty ability, but he didn''t know how to release it.


    The chest pounding gorilla and the bouncing Tyrannosaurus Rex seemed to feel something falling on their heads.


    "Oh, oh..."


    The gorilla cried twice excitedly and reached out to catch the blue "firefly"


    The king of extreme boxing is determined. The third move - violent boxing!


    Boom!


    There was a flash of confusion in the gorilla''s eyes, and then the whole body began to sink into the earth''s surface.


    "Oh!"


    The bitter cry from the heart and lungs formed a tangible sound wave. The rain forest seemed to be blown by a strong wind and fell obliquely in rows


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, Rogge?"


    The voice of the gorilla finally awakened Leah from the chaos.


    Rogge looked at the bottom of his eyes, his eyes flickering, "very strange partner..."


    Leah wanted to ask again. Suddenly there was a rushing sound downstairs, and the dense rainforest was squeezed out of a twisted line.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex escaped


    The two people on the roof looked at the distant figure and listened like the valley echo shouting "Mom". They couldn''t believe their eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiao Yang jumped up along the wall of the building, sweating and panting


    "You..." Rogge said, "it..."


    Leah came forward and handed a kettle to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang sat on the stone brick on the edge of the roof, and behind him was the ground dozens of meters deep. The cool wind at night blew over the body and took away the heat from the body. Xiao Yang drank half a pot of water and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "Just below, guess what I saw..." Xiao Yang said in an unbelievable tone: "a dancing Tyrannosaurus Rex and an orangutan who likes to smash trees at the wall! They seem to be competing who smashed the wall..."


    Rogge twitched at the corner of his mouth. It''s not surprising that there are strange things in the rainforest, because human beings have limited knowledge of nature, but if it violates common sense, it''s hard for anyone to accept it.


    "The escaped dinosaur seems to be calling..." Leah opened her mouth. "Mom?"


    Rogge nodded fiercely. He also heard it, but he didn''t dare to be sure.


    Xiao Yang looked back. There was no trace of the dinosaur in the dense rainforest. He wanted to go into the depths of the rainforest.


    "Hasn''t the rabbit come back yet?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    *


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In the dense rain forest, the moonlight is blocked by the luxuriant branches and leaves of plants and shines on the ground.


    God rabbit stood tens of meters outside a huge tree and looked at the front with a dull face


    There was a rustle in the shadow of the tree.


    Soon after, a terrible monster wriggled out of the darkness... The upper body was a man, the lower body was a snake, a sharpened head, two cyan eyes, a forked tongue like a snake, and the skin of the upper body was covered with shining snake scales.


    The monster kept sticking out its tongue, leaned forward, and the snake body five meters under the body slowly rolled together.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Just saw a dinosaur, and now I actually see a beautiful snake. Life is really colorful..."


    A young man in a tuxedo and a crutch came out of nowhere with a pipe in his mouth. The man came over and finally saw the real shape of the monster in the moonlight. He began to vomit wildly, "bah, bah, bah... Is he really disgusting!"


    The monster stuck out his tongue and shook his head. His blue eyes stared at the man


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and the rotten leaves and branches on the ground flew up


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed, his body had been rolled into the air by a huge snake tail, and his crutch and pipe fell to the ground.


    The monster shook the upper God like a snake, stuck out his tongue and looked at the panicked man.


    Boom!


    The snake tail threw the man fiercely to the tree behind it. The man fell to the ground with blood foam in his mouth.


    The monster opened his mouth, which was not commensurate with the sharpened face, showed his sharp teeth and rushed up like a beast.


    God rabbit stood in the moonlight and never moved an inch from beginning to end


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you full?" a young man in a tuxedo with a pipe in his mouth walked out of the darkness and said politely.


    The monster seemed to understand human language. As soon as the snake moved, its upper body stood up. The height is about the same as that of adults.


    The man vomited a cigarette ring and was just about to speak. Unexpectedly, his body was rolled into the air again


    The man was depressed and said, "I haven''t seen myself yet..."


    Boom!


    There was another body under the shadow of the tree.


    This time, the monster didn''t rush up again, but stared at the place where the man had just come out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rain forest, there was no sound except the sound of a river not far away, and even the insects who despised everything did not sing again.


    In the moonlight, a bush shook, and a man in a tuxedo and a pipe came out.


    "Alas..." the man sighed, "what does death mean..."


    ¡­¡­


    No one answered in the air. The monster stuck out its long tongue and turned to look at him. The God rabbit stared at the monster without looking at him.


    The man coughed awkwardly, took off his courtesy, bowed slightly to the rabbit and said, "dear lady, Hello, my name is Hamlet. Nice to meet you!"


    Isn''t this woman as ugly as the one opposite? Ham thought.


    The divine rabbit glanced at him. Now she has more and more aura and looks more like human beings, but it doesn''t mean that she will deliberately imitate human etiquette. At least she won''t do it before she understands the meaning of etiquette.


    Ham was stunned when he looked at the exquisite face. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in the world.


    "Ah! The torch is far less bright than her. She hangs brightly on the cheek of the tomb day, like a bright bead ring in the black slave''s ear. She is the Pearl of the sky falling on the earth..." Hamlet sang excitedly.


    There was silence in the air. The monster looked at him blankly, and the action of sticking out his tongue stopped.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Beautiful girl!" Hamlet said after a gentleman''s ceremony, "please let me write a poem for you..."


    "Go away!" the rabbit said plainly.


    In her cognition, this sentence does not mean angry, because she often scolds Xiao Yang when she has seen white fox and Su yu''er, and the latter runs away


    Hamlet said sadly, "you really make me sad. In order to prove my love, please let me die for you..." then he took out a pistol and aimed it at the monster.


    Boom!


    The third body fell in the shadow of the tree.


    Before ham could shoot, he was put down by the monster''s tail.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Under the bright moonlight, the God rabbit moved


    The monster''s tail swept to the location of the rabbit, but it was empty. The monster spits out its tongue, the snake tail turns, and its body turns several times in place


    Suddenly, the monster seemed to realize something and desperately slid to one side of the river.


    "Poop!"


    The snake shaped monster got into the river and left a spray. Beside the river bank, the figure of God rabbit flashed out fiercely and looked at the river with dull eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "God rabbit!"


    Xiao Yang found that the divine rabbit had not heard from him for a long time. He was anxious and rushed into the rain forest under the night and shouted loudly.


    God rabbit was stunned, "here!" this time the voice was full of girl''s taste.


    Xiao Yang didn''t hear anything strange. He carelessly fell from a high place. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be hurt, he was relieved.


    Rogge and Leia followed behind him. Rogge held a sealed container in his hand.


    "Who''s where!" roared Rogge.


    From a commotion, Hamlet, dressed in a tuxedo and holding a pipe in his mouth, raised his hands and said, "good evening, my name is Hamlet..."


    Xiao Yang looked at several corpses lying under the shadow of the tree and frowned.


    *


    The sun finally rose.


    A ray of sunshine leaped across the surface of Shanghai. Through the dense leaves, it was sprinkled under the huge trees... There were several bodies in tuxedos.


    "Oh, you said that..."


    "That''s my part. I have more than 1000 parts..."


    "Get to know each other again. My name is Hamlet..."

 Chapter 72

    "Eh... Yueqianjun, it''s dawn!" Jiang Chuanxiu narrowed her eyes and looked at a wisp of dim sunshine rising in the sky.


    Ma er picked up the bamboo scabbard beside him and said faintly, "I''m going in."


    "It shouldn''t be ''let''s go in''..."


    "You''ll die in it."


    "Yue Qianjun seldom repeated the same words. Did he begin to learn to communicate?"


    Ma er walked into the dense bushes alone. Behind him was Jiang Chuanxiu with a big package on his back.


    The sunlight appeared on the tree crown, slowly moved down, and finally shone on the messy footprints left on the beach


    *


    The sun shines into the rain forest and tries to shine through every crack into the ground.


    "Is that monster gone?"


    "Pull up the cordon, and everyone will guard the post in turn..."


    A group of about bajiu people formed a team and stayed in an open space, each sweating and squatting for breath. They are the team driven or hunted by Tyrannosaurus Rex last night.


    At first, when we met Tyrannosaurus Rex, we were stunned and then excited. After all, they are not those characters who can only run for their lives in the film. Any one or two people present can do it. The crowd looked at the blankly Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    A fat man stood up, took out a bag of beef jerky and tore a small hole. The smell was caught by the beast in an instant.


    Then a fat man jumped around the tree and walked the dragon like his own dog


    Everyone laughed happily


    Unexpectedly, the Tyrannosaurus Rex could not eat food. He gradually became angry. He sounded a few times on the ground, as if he was angry, and then jumped up suddenly.


    The fat man took a leisurely bite of beef jerky in the tree. He knew that at such a height, Tyrannosaurus Rex could not jump up


    Then, something terrible happened. The leaping Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly displayed a pair of meat wings


    The fat man only felt that his eyes were dark, and then half of his body went into the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Exposed to the ground, the meat wings shrink on the back. If you hadn''t just seen it, outsiders wouldn''t know it would have wings


    Looking at the bloody half of the dragon''s mouth, the crowd began to panic.


    There was a guy who was good at robbing several walls, which was why Xiao Yang heard the gunshot.


    Under the early gunfire and the siege, the man eating Tyrannosaurus rex was solved in less than half a minute. Everyone breathed a long breath, and said in secret, bad luck!


    Just then, the rumbling footsteps from the rainforest shocked everyone


    About dozens of Tyrannosaurus Rex continued to attack, and more than a dozen people fought for hours. Just as they were about to win... A terrible voice appeared in the dark part of the rainforest.


    A man found it first and shouted, "there''s a ghost in the woods!"


    The crowd followed his fingers and saw that one of his eyes was red and his long tail was shaking behind him. Where was the shadow like a monkey standing.


    The gunman snorted coldly.


    Bang!


    When the gunshot was fired, the shadow disappeared in an instant.


    Then a teammate standing on the edge was suddenly dragged into the depths of the rainforest by something high-speed.


    "Ah..."


    "Little sky!" a familiar man shouted, but there was no response from the depths of the rainforest.


    People are shocked. It''s the habit of beasts to eat


    "Help!"


    Once again, people were dragged into the rain forest, and they couldn''t see where their opponents were.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The night''s escape began.


    Under the scouring of rivers in the rain forest, it is rare to have an open space. Although the wild grass is frightening, it is much more comfortable than living in the hot, humid and dangerous rain forest.


    The surviving bajiu individuals went to the river and washed their faces. They looked at each other and saw the fatigue in people''s eyes.


    "You, the tablet is still on you. I need a map!"


    A young man in Japanese samurai clothes and an oriental knife stood opposite the river. Behind him was a thin young man with a big package, eyes and a wind.


    Jiang Chuanxiu pulled the shoulder strap. The package was too heavy, at least for him.


    "I need one, too!"


    A voice came down from the upstream. The bajiu group looked at a bald man with bare arms at the same time.


    "Bamboo harp!"


    Someone recognized him and everyone was shocked. Isn''t this the murderer?


    Ma er looked at him and said plainly, "you''ve been drugged."


    "Thank you for your concern!" Zhu Kong scolded the sheep squatting on the river and washing their faces. "Give me a map!"


    "We lost our parcels on the road. It''s important to run for our lives. You must have experienced the same thing yesterday." a big man explained.


    Zhukong gave him a cold look.


    "You don''t have to be hostile to me. I didn''t come for the bonus..." the big man said, "I''m actually an Explorer!"


    Everybody down!


    When Chu Yang ascended to the Shanghai plane, the spacious deck of the hope was in a mess. Only a few passengers were still watching the live broadcast. Last night''s lens was more exciting than the movie blockbuster.


    A steward came to apologize and said that it was dawn and the screen would be moved back to the indoor viewing hall, which would have a better visual effect. He asked several people if they wanted to take a break in the viewing hall first and watch it slowly when the picture turned back. In fact, they were driving people politely.


    Qin Meng shook his head. After looking at the island, he could see the outline of the island. There was a cold sweat on his cheek. He thought that the most dangerous animal on the island should be human, so when Wesley gave him the potion, he hesitated for a while and secretly gave it to Zhukong. Potion can strengthen the body, but what he destroys is mental power. In other words, people will become stupid, leaving only the control of brute force and fight whatever they see.


    Originally, most people were killed. Now there are so many monsters on the island, there is a great possibility of exhausting to death


    Qin Meng dragged his nervous body step by step into his room.


    "Master Qin..." Xiao Dafu hurried up and watched the live broadcast all night. The goods were still so energetic.


    Qin Meng waved his hand.


    Xiao Dafu looked at Qin Meng''s decadent appearance and went away alone. Although he was unknown, he was reasonable. Thinking in my heart, if I can make him happy at this time, I will hold a thigh


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Returning to his room, Qin Meng closed the door and his mind ran quickly, thinking about how to explain the death of "Zhukong" to the mountain gate and his adoptive father. Zhukong is his senior brother. If he dies in a foreign land, the mountain gate will certainly invite him back to ask. Maybe the mountain Lord will ask him himself. Under the authority of the mountain Lord, if he can''t find a suitable reason to explain, I''m afraid the mountain Lord will abandon himself on the spot.


    In addition, Zhukong is not only a person from Wutai Mountain, but also a sacrifice of the Helong Gang, which has a close relationship with Wutai Mountain. At that time, he may not have to go to Wutai Mountain, but will be abandoned by Qin jiangba in Jianghai, and then push his daughter out as a successor.


    Qin Meng was thirsty and hurriedly poured himself a cup of tea. As a result, because he was flustered and the spout was too low, he lifted the cup and poured the tea on the tea table.


    Pop!


    Qin Meng was so angry that he threw the porcelain teapot onto the floor, and the teapot was smashed.


    "Yes!" Qin Meng punched with both hands and hammered on the tea table.


    "Wow... You look very upset!"


    Qin Meng suddenly changed color. The mechanism on the door moved slightly, and the room was filled with people.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me..." Wesley came out of the bathroom and there was a flushing sound behind him. "Don''t look at me like that. I just came in and went to the bathroom... Well, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Meng said angrily, "I haven''t settled with you about the last time!"


    Wesley shriveled his mouth, and the slender Western sword hanging on his waist was very dazzling. "Isn''t the drug effective? I can watch the live broadcast..."


    "You know..." Qin Meng pointed to him and then suddenly remembered that if he had known that there were those monsters on the island, it would not be as simple as helping him win the master of the Helong gang.


    Wesley came up, sat down on the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you finally know? I thought I needed to hint at you."


    Qin Meng said angrily, "when did you give me a hint!"


    "Oh... You left in a hurry and forgot to take it! This is... A manual." Wesley took a note out of his arms. It was purely handwritten. Look carefully, there was the word of validity on it.


    "Do you treat me like a fool!"


    "Be quiet..." Wesley smashed his mouth: "now what do you want to ask?"


    "What are you asking? From today on, you are our sworn enemy with the Helong Gang!"


    "Qin, we are allies now... Allies, do you understand?"


    "League you!" Qin Meng took out his pistol.


    Wesley shook his head and sighed. The Western sword on his waist came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    With a flash of cold light, Qin Meng suddenly felt a huge gravity in his hand. The pistol flew out and fell on the wall


    Wesley shrugged and said, "you see, you want to kill me, and I just patted your little hand. I said we were allies!"


    Qin Meng fell to his knees with a thump and covered his head with both hands. He had no talent to learn ancient martial arts and no ability to evolve. It was the cult that followed him when he went out to fight. Now that Zhukong is on the island, he will probably die there. Now there is only one left to be bullied on the ship


    "Cry? I''ll go!"


    "Who the fuck are you!"


    Wesley stood up and arranged the bow on his collar, "I''m your ally..."

 Chapter 73

    "Kiss is a poem of love life."


    "Alas, it''s the night with the noon sun."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the biggest insult I have ever received in my life!"


    Rogge said angrily, sitting on the roof with a toothpick in his mouth.


    Behind him, a man in a tuxedo greeted chuyang with open arms at the edge of the roof, reading love poems one after another.


    "I''ll come!" Xiao Yang put down the can and kicked it.


    "I''ll come back again..." the man in the tuxedo was kicked down and said such a sentence before he died.


    "Well, I think I can live quietly for a few seconds..." Rogge breathed a sigh of relief. He was tired last night.


    The man in a tuxedo named Hamlet is an evolutionist who can be resurrected indefinitely. The point is that when he saw the beauty of God rabbit and Leah, he followed the team shamelessly, and then bombarded the people with his elegant courtship.


    "Hi, I''m back!" a fresh ham happily came out of the corridor and waved to everyone, "miss shenrabbit, on the way back, I thought of another poem praising you, oh... God, it''s so beautiful, just like you! Please let me..."


    Xiao Yang asked suspiciously, "aren''t you still courting Leah? Why has it changed again?"


    Leia stamped her feet and said angrily, "Xiao Yang!"


    Hamlet closed his hands, raised his head and said, "Oh, that''s a thing of his last life..."


    Rogge thought for a while and said, "maybe he died too many times and had a brain problem. I have heard those rumors that if some evolutionary abilities are used too frequently, they will also have great side effects on the body..."


    "Miss Leah, have you thought of a way to kill him?" Rogge continued.


    Leah''s evolutionary ability is not only reflected in prophecy, but also in her extremely accurate judgment in analyzing things. In short, she is very smart. Smart enough to often criticize a man who has fought countless times. Rogge is a fighting idiot, and the other party can only throw himself into the ground.


    Last night, after Hamlet''s tongue was dry many times and put on a look of fear of death, he was broken by Rogge. But then a fresh ham appeared in front of everyone, and then continued to die, and then kill... After six or seven cycles. We found something wrong.


    Leah suggested as the number one think tank, "take off his clothes, tie them to the tree, um... And put socks in his mouth!"


    "Tied to an invisible place, ladies can''t see men naked!"


    Rogge obediently untied Hamlet and tied him far away.


    Strange to say, although this ham has an immortal body, he has no fighting power except that he can beat people with crutches.


    Just when everyone thought everything was peaceful, a fresh ham in clothes came out of another place. Ge went back to the tie and saw that he had committed suicide! It seems that this man, in addition to his thick skin, has only one thing left to die.


    People were tortured by him all the way back to the roof.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No life can revive itself at any time, because after death, consciousness will disappear, and the idea of using evolutionary ability will also disappear, unless his body can use the idea to revive itself..." Leah explained.


    "Then?" Xiao Yang became interested. Most of his understanding of evolutionary ability came from the decision of "dragon" to Jiquan emperor, but the above records did not cover all. Especially in the industrial society, human''s ability to analyze things is often more powerful.


    Leah rubbed her forehead. Every time she thought about something, her head would ache faintly, but it was one of her secrets. "You can use the exclusion method. Assuming that his body will not use ideas, there is a possibility that he will release ideas at the moment before death and resurrect himself somewhere..."


    Hamlet, who was reading a new song in front of the divine rabbit, looked stiff when he heard Leah''s words, and sweat came out of his cheeks.


    Xiao Yang caught this moment accurately, and the corners of his mouth tilted gently.


    Just kill him if he doesn''t notice, right?


    Rogge shook his huge head and Nana said, "I don''t understand..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Di, Di, di..."


    The tablet in the package sounds like new news is coming.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Mission... Coming!


    "This place is our supply point? Why is it in the middle of the island?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously, looking at the tablet in his hand


    "Mine too..." Rogge frowned.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth: "because we were teammates when we registered... It''s a supply point for three people. Don''t you see the rules of the game?"


    Rogge scratched the back of his head and asked, "when did you give the rules of the game?"


    Xiao Yang slapped himself in the face, "pack up and move forward!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... I''ll take it!"


    The people picked up their packages separately, picked up some necessary things and took them with them.


    The morning wind blows across the roof, bringing the slightest coolness in midsummer. Xiao Yang looked at a jar in Lia''s hand and said calmly.


    Leah gave Rogge a puzzled look.


    Rogge took the jar and put it in Xiao Yang''s arms. "He is a full warrior!"


    "Have you buried the rest?" Rogge looked at the burned out fire with some bones on it.


    Xiao Yang nodded. Carefully tuck the jar into the depth of the package.


    Xiao Yang bent his knees and squatted down, gently pressed one hand on the floor, and then looked at the three. Rogge nodded.


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath, opened his eyes fiercely and whispered.


    The fourth move - fist shadow!


    Boom!


    A 12 story building gradually collapsed from top to bottom


    Rogge took Leia in his arms and jumped to the ground step by step. The divine rabbit had long disappeared, while ham smiled nervously, and then fell down with the broken floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yang fell down from above and took a look at everyone.


    "Hello... Goddess Leia, wait for me!"


    Hamlet got out of the Bush and shouted.


    *


    After a crazy night in the rainforest, everyone is no longer so afraid of the rainforest, and the pace is obviously much faster than the first time.


    Xiao Yang took a paper drawing and checked whether the route was wrong from time to time. Because electronic equipment is easy to break down in the rainforest, Xiao Yang depicts it on a paper map as it is according to the route on the computer.


    God rabbit unconsciously walked to the front of the team and jumped forward in the tree.


    Rogge was dissatisfied at first. It was too easy to cause unnecessary trouble in the tree. However, after the God rabbit helped everyone eliminate the risks several times, he was completely convinced and stopped protesting.


    Xiao Yang was also embarrassed. The woman turned into a rabbit was sometimes very obedient, and sometimes she did things in the opposite way. But he didn''t complain, because when he wanted to come, it must have been taught by the women on board!


    God rabbit said that she went to the island to do something, but she didn''t explain clearly, and Xiao Yang couldn''t ask any more. For her identity, it was vague, as Rogge explained. Rogge shrugged and looked indifferent. After all, it was only a temporary alliance. There was no need to inquire about each other.


    "Miss Leah, I just thought of a poem..."


    Hamlet followed Rogge.


    Leah was held in Rogge''s arms. The ground is too dangerous for her. At least Rogge thinks so. He even feels the need to hold her until he leaves such a ghost island.


    "Ham...," Leah turned her head and said, "I hope poetry can bring you courage!"


    Hamlet folded his eyes and hands on his chest and said excitedly, "Oh... Miss Leah, poetry is the source of my life. Of course it can bring me courage!"


    "Really?"


    The team stopped. Xiao Yang looked back and said with a smile, "then, brave Mr. ham, please go in and have a look!"


    Ham looked puzzled and pointed to himself.


    Xiao Yang pointed to a vestige hole with obvious architectural traces in front of him and nodded seriously.


    Rogge put Leia down, picked up the thin Hamlet and threw it into the cave.


    "I''m a poet, not Timo who explores the way..."


    The sound is getting smaller and smaller. I think it has gone deep.


    "Where is this?" asked Rogge, frowning.


    Xiao Yang looked at the map, then looked at the buildings completely covered by vegetation and said, "it seems to be the Research Institute..."


    Rogge frowned deeper. "Did the people on board put our supply point inside?"


    Leah kicked the big man''s thick leg and said angrily, "do you think an organization that concealed the existence of dinosaurs, King Kong and other messy monsters on the island will prepare supplies for us?"


    Xiao Yang nodded and put the map away.


    Besides the route on the map, the main reason why he came here was that the divine rabbit seemed to be walking in the same direction, and she didn''t look at the map, which made Xiao Yang curious. The food you carry can make you eat enough for seven days. Of course, it''s thanks to Su Yuer. Xiao Yang is confident that he can find the divine jade hidden on the island in three or four days, and then return to the ship safely.


    "I said, gentlemen, I swear I won''t write poetry again. Can you not let me in again..."


    Hamlet cried in the back.


    Xiao Yang was shocked. When he was always vigilant, he didn''t know that there were people living behind him. The world of evolutionists was too strange.


    Rogge smiled and carried Hamlet like a chicken.


    Hamlet twisted a few times, but it was a pity that he Kenben was not Rogge''s opponent.


    "Wait!" Xiao Yang said anxiously.


    "Oh... It''s very kind of you, Mr. Xiao Yang!" Hamlet folded his hands and bowed slightly to Xiao Yang to express his sincere thanks.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. "I don''t object to Rogge''s idea of throwing you in. I just want to know what you see in it..."


    The daytime time in the rain forest is very urgent. Xiao Yang doesn''t want to waste time on a cruel game.


    Rogge threw ham back to the ground and joked, "if the information you said is very useful, I won''t throw you in!"

 Chapter 74

    Ham was surprised and said: "I know a very useful information. The building inside is hollow, there is a big hole in the head, the light is very bright, rest assured, very safe..."


    Xiao Yang frowned and asked, "how did you ''die'' in it?"


    Ham shook his head in a panic and explained, "no, I killed myself. I don''t think I''m in trouble and don''t want to come out."


    Rogge pressed him to the ground: "do you think we are three years old?"


    "He has a mental problem, Rogge," Leah urged.


    Xiao Yang looked at the divine rabbit standing above the hole and saw that she didn''t mean to go in. She just stood there and didn''t move. Knowing that she couldn''t move, he simply didn''t cry in order to avoid losing face in front of outsiders.


    Xiao Yang was silent for a while and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll arrange the evacuation plan before I come out in half an hour!"


    Rogge snorted coldly and loosened Hamlet''s collar. "Let him lead the way first!"


    Xiao Yang shook his head. He didn''t know it was because he could revive indefinitely. This hamlet always gave him a strange feeling, which made him very uneasy. In addition, this kind of uncontrollable mouse that is not afraid of death is difficult to play a warning role, and may harm itself in an unknown environment.


    The hole was dark, but the warm wind blew out. I think the ventilation system inside must be very developed. It is estimated that ham didn''t lie about the environment, but I don''t know what frightened him.


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath, turned on his flashlight and stepped into the hole


    The inner wall of the portal is covered with vegetation, but the uneven outline is vaguely visible.


    cave? Or


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment. The worst case is that the whole building was blown up by man-made explosives. However, by coincidence, such an exit was formed, but it''s too coincidental, and the diameter of the hole is too much like an entrance and exit dug out by man


    If it is the latter, what kind of abnormal existence will it be if it pulls out a circular hole in the ruins?


    Xiao Yang walked all the way through the ups and downs. After walking more than 30 meters, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of him. Xiao Yang was surprised and happy and hurried out of the hole


    Standing in the cave, there is a space thousands of square meters wide. Several tall green columns stand straight up. Above it is an arched building outline. In addition to rotten leaves, there are scattered broken glass everywhere on the ground. The arched shelter above my head is huge transparent glass.


    The building is divided into two floors. Each floor has the outline of several small rooms.


    A dark shadow fell over the building.


    Xiao Yang was surprised. When he saw the visitor clearly, his expression was stiff: "since you know that you can come in, why don''t you say it?"


    God rabbit looked at the environment around him, then turned around and looked at Xiao Yang with his beautiful face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t dawdle, move on!"


    Rogge''s angry curse came from the cave.


    Hamlet groaned in pain, with poetic exaggeration in his voice.


    In order to reassure them, Xiao Yang said to the cave, "come in, it''s safe inside!"


    Hamlet quickly ran in, followed by Rogge and Leah.


    Rogge looked at the rabbit and muttered. He couldn''t hear what he was saying. Xiao Yang scratched his head awkwardly. It seemed that the divine rabbit left the team without authorization, which made it difficult for the Russian man to be a man, but he finally followed in without hesitation.


    It seems that we should make more efforts to communicate with God rabbit in the future, otherwise I will be the pot bearer every time. Xiao Yang thought.


    "What is this place?" Rogge looked around and asked suspiciously. This strange architectural style is not like the characteristic buildings of any nation, but it does not accord with the concept of "making use of every inch of space" in modern architecture.


    Xiao Yang thought of white fox''s joke about the "devil garden". After experiencing what happened last night, most of the joke was true.


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath and said calmly, "devil garden..."


    Rogge and Leah looked at each other.


    Leah asked, "do you know about devil''s garden, too?"


    what do you mean? Xiao Yang said secretly in his heart that he had known it for a long time and regarded each other as fools?


    "I''m sorry..." Rogge apologized first. "In fact, we already know something about the island. We came to investigate what experiments the seven cults did on the island more than ten years ago."


    "Seven cults?" Xiao Yang wondered. Why is this island linked to the seven cults again?


    Rogge chuckled. He thought the other party knew a lot. Now it seems that he accidentally revealed the truth.


    However, since all the words were said, there was no need to hide and tuck in. Fortunately, all the words were said.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that this uninhabited island was called "dawn island" at the end of last century. It is said that during the colonial period, a slave ship encountered a storm at sea, lost its course and drifted near the island at dawn. Therefore, the crew gave her such a name.


    At the end of last century, a group of followers of the seven cults suddenly broke into here with modern tools. Because the seven cults had a deep relationship with the US authorities, they expanded their bases on the island in the name of rice Guojun training.


    Because the island is located in the center of the ocean, people from other organizations sent people to spy several times, but they failed. They simply gave up entering the interior of the island and collected some fragmentary data outside to piece together what they did on the island


    It doesn''t matter. Once checked, various organizations have pieced together clues that the seven cults domesticated a giant creature and a medium-sized but very violent creature on the island. The result surprised everyone. I don''t know how the seven cults obtained this ability.


    "Because after all, it''s just animals..." Leah continued, "maybe it''s just a breakthrough in genetic technology, so we didn''t pay much attention. Until later, our intelligence began to point to... The seven cults tested the evolutionary ability of human system on animals."


    "The evolution ability of human system?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    Rogge explained: "humans can naturally have the ability to evolve, but animals don''t. God will think... If there is a God in this world, will he think it''s unfair to animals?"


    There is a cold sweat on Xiao Yang''s cheek. If anyone believes in the existence of "God" in the world, Xiao Yang must be one. Because the "dragon" and such a near real dream made him dare not believe it.


    "Their captive animals have the ability to evolve?" Xiao Yangna said. If this is true, the seven cults are only half a step away from "God".


    Rogge nodded seriously and said, "it can be said that a more accurate statement should be ''they let animals have the evolutionary ability of human system'', that is, the evolutionary ability screened by man..."


    Xiao Yang''s chin almost fell off. The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. There is such a powerful organization.


    Rogge smiled: "but the experiment was finally terminated. I heard that they were in a hurry when they evacuated. We guessed that their experiment had a fatal failure!"


    "One more thing," Leah added: "according to common sense, if this kind of experiment is done on land, the safety factor is hundreds of times higher than that at sea. Therefore, we guess that they have to do this experiment on this island, which points to one point - this island is very special!"


    "Then why did the hope come to the island?" Xiao Yang suddenly remembered the seriousness of the problem. With the strength of the hope, he must also know what happened on the island.


    Rogge smiled: "I''m going to ask Liu Huhu what he wants to do with the seven cults?"


    Liu Huhu wanted to collude with the seven cults. Aren''t the white foxes on the ship very dangerous? Xiao Yang suddenly changed his color: "I want to go back and save people!"


    Leah advised, "this island is tens of thousands of miles away from the nearest land. Where do you put people when you save them?"


    The hope must have come on its back. If you take the chance to get on the ship, you may not be able to seize the ship. There is only one chance and you need to make a good plan. Xiao Yang made two turns in place and began to think about a reliable plan.


    "Since they want to return to the island, there must be something they need..." Leah said: "if we can find that thing, we will have the initiative in the next thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Hamlet hid behind Rogge and grabbed his cape. In his opinion, Rogge is the biggest and most secure.


    Xiao Yang looked at him suspiciously. The monster who was not afraid of death was scared like a three-year-old child.


    Rogge pushed him impatiently, but ham still clung to him.


    In a dimly lit small room in the building, a "monkey" came out... With a thin body, red eyes, light yellow or gray hair all over, a long tail trailing behind, and slender limbs standing on a small door frame.


    The monkey grinned at the crowd, and the two sharp canine teeth made people shudder.


    Xiao Yang exclaimed, "is this a monkey?"


    Rogge''s eyes flashed cold: "it''s probably a mutant. You have the ability to evolve. Be careful!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In another corner, the strange human snake demon that confronted the God rabbit last night came out.


    Ham wiped a cold sweat on his cheek and begged, "let''s go. It''s a monster''s nest!"


    "If you go back like this, won''t Shenluo be thrown into the nether prison of the temple?" Leah said coldly.


    Hamlet''s expression was stiff, although he wondered, "what prison? I don''t understand these. Let''s go..."


    "If you want to go, you''ll kill yourself!" Xiao Yang is too lazy to kill him. The goods that look like idiots are people sent by Shenluo. It seems that there is no one on the island to eat dry food.


    "One by one!" said Rogge.


    Xiao Yang nodded, turned back and said to the rabbit, "take good care of Leia. If Mr. ham has any abnormal actions, kill him... Forget it. If you want to see him unhappy, kill him. He will come back to life anyway!"

 Chapter 75

    God rabbit was obedient this time. He looked at Leah, who stood behind her.


    Roar!


    Rogge roared, and his body began to expand violently


    After a while, a half man and half bear with a height of more than three meters, arms twice as strong as ordinary people and covered with fluff appeared in front of everyone.


    Rogge took the lead and rushed at the monkey with red eyes.


    Xiao Yang stared at the half human and half demon snake monster for a while, took a deep breath and began to mobilize the vitality of the surrounding world


    Ancient martial artists can feel the vitality of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, and then turn into ancient martial arts. Because of the mysterious nature of ancient martial arts, everyone doesn''t understand it. As a result, each inheritance has different analytical opinions on ancient martial arts, which has gradually evolved into a variety of ancient martial arts.


    Xiao Yang''s thought of the king of extreme boxing is an ancient martial skill that an ancient inheritor realized the vitality of heaven and earth. The giant dragon gave it to himself. This ancient martial skill didn''t have much power. However, in addition to feeling the vitality of heaven and earth and cultivating ancient martial arts, Xiao Yang is also an acquired evolutionist. The evolutionary ability brought to him by absorbing ancient jade or thousand year tear fragments is an extremely keen response ability and the application of "energy".


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The Basilisk spits out its core and sharpens its scaly cheeks. Its disproportionate eyes stare at Xiao Yang indifferently.


    The moment Xiao Yang''s heel left the ground, his whole body disappeared in place


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." the tail of the Basilisk''s lower body shook, causing the upper body to twist. The series of movements seemed a little restless.


    "Here!"


    Xiao Yang''s voice sounded behind the snake monster.


    The snake monster''s head was stiff, and its tail dragged on the ground suddenly swept behind him


    The king of extreme boxing wants to make a decision, inch fist!


    Xiao Yang came close to the basilisk, and behind it was about the position of the human heart. He punched it!


    Bang!


    The snake monster''s body suddenly hit the ground, and the broken glass on the ground was hit again after more than ten years


    Xiao Yang returned to his original place, smiled at the snake lying on the ground, and said, "little idea!"


    Rogge''s side was bloody.


    A tall polar bear, but his body is unusually flexible, but every time Rogge hits the monkey, the monkey disappears out of thin air, then appears on Rogge''s back, opens his big mouth, reveals his sharp teeth and bites down.


    Rogge gave a cry of pain and suddenly leaned against the wall behind him. "Boom!" his body hit the wall, but the monkey on his back was gone, leaving only a bloody wound.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes were cold. If the monkey could move at a high speed, he would at least catch the shadow with his neural response ability, and the monkey seemed to move from one place to another without leaving any residual shadow in the middle. You can''t even feel the air flow caused by high-speed movement.


    Then there can only be one explanation. This monkey can blink!


    While Xiao Yang was thinking, Rogge had been bitten by more than a dozen monkeys. Once, if he didn''t react in time, the arteries on his neck were bitten off. Fortunately, the polar bear has rough skin and thick flesh, otherwise it would have died of blood.


    "Xiao Yang, be careful!"


    Leah shouted in panic.


    Xiao Yang suddenly felt a strange feeling at the same time and suddenly looked at the snake monster on the ground.


    At this time, the snake monster had stood up, and a fist sized hole was exposed in the chest smashed by Xiao Yang. Strangely, there was no blood flowing from it, only some sporadic pieces of meat were hanging on the hole and shaking.


    The Basilisk''s body swings regularly, and its half meter long core stretches out of its mouth, shaking in the air.


    Xiao Yang suddenly stretched out a trace of vigilance in his mind


    However, it was too late this time. Xiao Yang''s eyes suddenly hurt and closed naturally. When he opened them again, it was already snow-white in front of him... Xiao Yang was very anxious and rubbed his eyes, which was still the case


    Blind? Xiao Yang was in a panic.


    "Xiao Yang, be careful!" Leah shouted behind her.


    Xiao Yang suddenly felt a gust of wind sweeping, and a snake monster''s huge tail swept through his mind.


    Xiao Yangmeng jumped, and then the memory fell on the corridor on the second floor


    Calm down, calm down!


    Xiao Yang tried his best to comfort himself. There was a cold sweat on his cheek. In his ears came Rogge''s angry roar and the snake monster''s heart spitting voice of "hiss, hiss, hiss...".


    "It should be the ghost..." Xiao Yang said to himself: "evolution ability... Makes people blind... But the eyes are not black, but white, so it doesn''t hurt the visual nerve..."


    Xiao Yang imitated Leah''s appearance and analyzed it step by step. His conclusion relieved him. Since it''s not a physical injury, it should be easy to recover.


    Is that an illusion effect or something..., Xiao Yang said in his heart.


    "Xiao Yang..." Leah shouted below. She seemed to realize that Xiao Yang was wrong.


    Xiao Yang smiled bitterly and flew to other places again as he remembered, because the damn tail swept over again


    "I was blinded!" Xiao Yang answered with his head tilted.


    "Kill him, it''s his power!" Leah continued.


    Xiao Yang breathed softly. The reason why he avoided the snake and didn''t attack it was because he was afraid that once he killed the snake, his eyes would never be healed again. Since Leia said she could recover, Xiao Yang''s last worry was eliminated.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The Basilisk doesn''t know whether it''s too simple or confident in its own ability. It keeps sticking out its tongue all the time. But it exposed its location


    Xiao Yang turned his head and said to himself, "it''s really oppressive. Don''t pretend to be forced next time!"


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, fourth move, fist shadow!


    A remnant shadow crossed the empty building. The Basilisk swept it with its tail, but it rowed through the remnant shadow. The snake monster''s expression froze


    Boom!


    Xiao Yang stood where the Basilisk was squatting, and his right arm kept punching, while the Basilisk''s body flew upside down on the wall and broke into two pieces.


    The white light in his eyes gradually dissipated, Xiao Yang shook his head, and his vision finally recovered.


    Xiao Yangchang breathed a sigh and felt a trace of cold sweat from his back. Only those who have lost their vision know the importance of eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Go and help Rogge..." Leah said in a pleading tone.


    Xiao Yang nodded and looked at Rogge. At the moment, Rogge''s huge body has been bitten by monkeys, and his hair is red with fresh blood. If it weren''t for the bear''s strong hemostatic ability and that he was an evolutionist, he would have been warped because of excessive bleeding.


    The monkey''s ability to move instantly made Rogge helpless. Xiao Yang couldn''t think of a good way to deal with it, but now he can only harden his head and watch it while playing.


    Roar!


    The fist shadow waved past. Sure enough, the monkey had disappeared in place


    The fist shadow is characterized by super fast speed and not strong destructive power, but because Xiao Yang is an evolutionist, he has added energy to all the fist movements of the king of extreme boxing. Every move is so powerful... I don''t know if it''s the reason why long deliberately gave Xiao Yangji the martial arts skills.


    "The speed still can''t keep up with the ability of instantaneous movement..." Xiao Yang said to himself.


    Rogge breathed hot air, his skin was almost not bitten, and he didn''t even let his ass go


    "The monkey can move in an instant!" Rogge said weakly, wiping the blood stains on the corners of his eyes.


    Xiao Yang nodded, "take a break. I''ll haunt him for a while to see if I can find the flaw..."


    Rogge nodded and sat down with his back against the wall.


    The monkey didn''t move again after dodging a move of "fist shadow". He stood up straight. His eyes were so red that he couldn''t see his pupils and stared at Xiao Yang.


    "Ah..." the monkey exaggerated his mouth and showed his sharp teeth.


    "Is this a threat?" Xiao Yang smiled at the monkey.


    Inch fist!


    Xiao Yang rushed over. Sure enough, the monkey played the old tricks and disappeared in place


    Xiao Yang let go of his evolutionary ability and made his facial features feel extremely sharp. This time, he went all out to fight!


    A flutter of air came from the right behind me!


    Boxing!


    Xiao Yang didn''t look back. The white tiger shadow swept over.


    A gust of wind roared past, and the monkey blinked to a high platform five meters away.


    Boxing!


    Boxing!


    Boxing!


    ¡­¡­


    The white tiger shape flashed in the building again and again. In just a few tens of seconds, the whole building was covered with thousands of white tiger heads


    "It''s no use, don''t waste your energy like this!" Rogge squatted in the corner and hurried.


    Xiao Yang''s figure finally fell down. He breathed heavily in his mouth and his forehead was covered with fine sweat. Obviously, his body began to be overwhelmed by the violent exercise just now


    The monkey stood back on the original platform. There was no superfluous expression on his face, and his red eyes were still red.


    "Xiao Yang, we work together... Cough, cough, cough..." Rogge coughed violently.


    Xiao Yang frowned. Thousands of high-frequency attacks were not meaningless, because he saw thousands of instantaneous movements of monkeys. In this way, the collected data had a 70% success rate and predicted where the monkey''s next instantaneous movement would end. Of course, if white fox is present, it doesn''t take so many times to make a conclusion. Who''s Xiao Yang Amateur


    "Ah..." the monkey opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth.


    Xiao Yang suddenly had a bad feeling in his mind.


    "Rogge, check whether your body is infected!" Xiao Yang said hurriedly: "this damn monkey..."


    Rogge''s hand, covering his mouth, stiffened and hurried to look at the wound. The originally bright muscles actually began to appear light black, which was obviously a chronic toxin. Rogge''s face was cold, "infected, be careful of the beast''s teeth!"


    "Ah!" the monkey opened his big mouth again and showed his teeth.

 Chapter 76

    "This dead monkey!" Xiao Yang scolded angrily. Being infected on the island is very easy to die if it is not treated in time. No matter how strong the body is, it is also scum in front of viruses and fungi


    Leah heard that Rogge''s wound was infected. She was in a hurry and ran over.


    Xiao Yang said secretly, not good!


    The monkey standing in place disappeared in an instant!


    "Leia, be careful!" Rogge said urgently.


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, fourth move, fist shadow!


    Boom!


    Xiao Yang stood there for a moment, appeared next to Leah and moved to a position on her side. The red eyed monkey flew out and smashed a stone wall.


    Xiao Yang breathed a sigh, and was glad that 70% was still quite high. If something went wrong, Leah, who was thin and tender, would be bitten. It is estimated that it will die here.


    Leah felt the wind in her ears and stood there foolishly.


    "Leah, cough, cough..." Rogge coughed violently: "it''s too dangerous!"


    Leia finally woke up from her amazement, ran to Roger and comforted, "I''ve counted my life. I won''t die on this island!"


    Xiao Yang turned over and closed his eyes. Did God save you just now?


    But think about it, there''s no need to worry about it. Xiao Yang looked at the monkey lying on the ground and wanted to confirm whether he was dead or not. He didn''t want to deal with himself like the snake monster just now.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go, it''s coming!" Ham stood in place, opened his arms and persuaded.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and asked, "who do you mean by ''it''?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun finally rose above the island, and a black shadow turned down from a black shadow above the building. Xiao Yang was shocked. He quickly stood sideways in the corridor and looked up later.


    Pop!


    The shadow had fallen on the ground and crushed the broken glass all over the ground.


    "More front ma er?" Xiao Yang was stunned.


    It was ma er and Jiang Chuanxiu who landed on the ground. They stood back to back in the middle of the building, a place similar to a fountain. The bright sun shone from above, and Jiang Chuanxiu coughed a few times


    "Good afternoon, everyone!" Jiang Chuanxiu rubbed his glasses and said to himself.


    Ma er said faintly, "Hello, everyone!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu''s action was stiff. If there were not too many people on the scene, he would fall to the ground again. The plot is so bloody that ma er would say hello!


    Xiao Yang was also stunned. He was also a person who liked to be kind to others. He fought with ma er before Vietnam for the first time only because of "misunderstanding". Now he was suddenly greeted by people, and he was a little overwhelmed. If the white fox were here, he would certainly tell him, "say hello to him. What does it matter? It doesn''t affect me to find another chance to kill him!"


    "Monkey..." the rabbit said, "it''s gone..."


    Xiao Yang suddenly looked at the place where the monkey "corpse" was located. As expected, it was empty!


    "Have you come into contact with it?" Jiang Chuanxiu said. Since Yue qianma''er doesn''t want to be an enemy with them, try to ease the relationship. Of course, Jiang Chuanxiu will do the job, because Yue qianma''er is mentally retarded in speaking.


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment and nodded. Jiang Chuanxiu seems to know a lot about things here. Then try to get useful information.


    XiuXiu Jiangchuan is also a top intelligent person. Although his evolutionary ability often plays an auxiliary role in combat, he has always been a team think tank,. Jiang Chuanxiu asked tentatively, "have you found the entrance?"


    Xiao Yang''s eyes flashed a pure light, shook his head and replied, "do you have a way to find the entrance?"


    Jiang Chuanxiu looked at Ma Er in front of her eyes. Seeing that the other party nodded, she bent her knees and squatted down, and pressed the palm of her right hand on the ground


    Xiao Yang suddenly realized that he had forgotten that the boy had this move.


    Search!


    A light blue aperture slowly spread around jiangchuanxiu.


    When passing Xiao Yang, the light swung like water, and then jumped over and continued to spread. Jiang Chuanxiu looked at Xiao Yang strangely.


    Xiao Yang said in his heart, have you been found?


    However, when the light reached the feet of God rabbit, it suddenly stopped and didn''t move. Jiang Chuanxiu was shocked and showed frightened eyes.


    Xiao Yang whistled in a low voice and laughed in his heart. There''s another one worse than me. This boy won''t be scared to get sick


    "Jiang Chuanxiu, don''t mess up!" Yue qianma er.


    God rabbit took a look at Jiang Chuanxiu, took a step forward gently, crossed the light, and the light blue light continued to spread proudly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Found it!" Jiang Chuanxiu stood up and pointed to one of the small rooms.


    Xiao Yang looked inside curiously, but his sight was blocked by the wall and couldn''t see clearly.


    "Xiao Yang..." Rogge came over and asked, "what are they looking for?"


    It''s over, the fool has revealed his stuffing... Xiao Yang''s heart is bitter.


    Sure enough, Jiang Chuanxiu heard another meaning in his words. He angrily said, "you''re cheating us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "We are also curious about what you are looking for!"


    Zhukong and Jin Junen appeared in the building at some time. Zhukong''s eyes were full of blood and his breathing was heavy. Jin Junen''s exquisite clothes were also a little ragged. It seems that he suffered a lot last night.


    "You have been drugged!" ma er said faintly.


    Zhu Kong bit his teeth: "thank you for your concern. When I get back to the ship, I will kill him!"


    Hope.


    Qin Meng, who was watching the live broadcast at home, opened his lips.


    Wesley wandered around the room, picked up a decorative porcelain vase and said as if nothing had happened: "look, I''ll say that only one of you can live on the earth... Your natural eight characters can overcome each other!"


    Qin Meng''s throat moved, and his eyes became colder and colder, "how to kill him!"


    Pop!


    Wesley loosened his hands and the vase fell on the floor. "This is the voice I love to hear in my life..."


    "Who are you? Li Yi can''t command you?" Qin Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty.


    Wesley rubbed his hands. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom!" then he walked to the bathroom in the room.


    After about three minutes, the sound of flushing came from the bathroom


    Qin Meng looked at Wesley, who was wearing a belt, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Wesley smiled awkwardly.


    "What do you want me to do and what can I get?" Qin Meng went straight to the subject. He didn''t want to stay with a disgusting madman for a moment.


    Wesley clapped his hands and said with a smile, "refreshing!"


    "Of course, what we give you is what you want most... Sect leader? No, no, no! It''s the leader of Jinfeng! What, you don''t believe it? Qin, believe that there are good people in this world..."


    Qin Meng shook his fist arm and said word by word, "sooner or later, I will kill you myself!"


    Wesley shrugged and whistled out of the door!


    *


    About a few nautical miles under the liqiwang, a giant whale leaped to the surface of Shanghai and spewed out a huge column of water. Although it sank again... The giant whale wandered happily in the sea. Suddenly, he saw an equally large guy in the distance. He thought it was the same kind. The giant whale whispered, moved its huge tail and swam past!


    Boom!


    The whale swam to the big man. Unexpectedly, the big man suddenly stretched out a strong arm and hit his fat body. With a low cry of pain, the giant whale left far away, as if he had been greatly wronged


    "Ha ha, ha..."


    "Don''t you have anything else to do?" Sanders stood at the door with cold eyes.


    The comfortable office chair in front turned around. Roger had a cigar in his mouth and lost his smile. "You should come and play. It''s much more interesting than fishing!"


    Roger pointed to the transparent glass in front of him, the boundless underwater world outside the glass.


    The place where they are now is the tortoise stealth ship in which Sanders escaped from the hope. It has to be said that Roger is not only a fire evolutionist, but also a master proficient in machinery. This stealth ship is his masterpiece, but it is a bit nondescript. Some functions are completely like for children to play, like the one who stabbed a whale with a refined steel rod just now!


    Roger sat on the swivel chair and spread his fingers to the front row of instruments and various warning lights. This is his habitual action - he likes to show off his works like people!


    Sanders said coldly, "how''s things going on on the hope?"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t usually care about the organization..." Roger vomited a cigarette ring.


    Sanders said, "the life and death of Shenluo has nothing to do with me. I only care about that thing. It went to the island. What if it disappeared on the island?"


    Roger took down his cigar and hugged Sanders. "Don''t worry, my brother, this time we will completely control the island. Your baby cultivation plan will go on smoothly."


    Sanders looked puzzled. "What baby development plan?"


    "Hey, hey..." Roger smiled and leaned in his ear and whispered, "remember to make one for me next time..."


    Sanders frowned and was about to ask, but the door was opened.


    "Ha, dear Templar, welcome to my command room. Please feel free to visit!" Roger welcomed him.


    Sanders looked back at the man with eyes and looked weak. "Where''s my puppet?"


    Parkinson smiled. Behind him, a woman of about 30 years old dressed in fashion came out with bright eyes and moving temperament.


    "Hey, hey..." Rogge squeezed his eyebrows at Sanders.


    There was a flash of anger in Sanders'' eyes. He was a puppet teacher. He loved puppets more than anything. He didn''t allow anyone to desecrate his puppets.


    "Let''s go!" Sanders hurried through the crowd in anger.


    The beautiful woman glanced at Parkinson, who smiled, and the woman skillfully followed Sanders.


    A trace of sadness flashed in Sanders'' eyes. The puppet no longer belonged to himself. He regretted why he lent it to others

 Chapter 77

    "Jiang Chuanxiu, tell them!" Ma Er seemed to have no response to Xiao Yang''s deception.


    Jiang Chuanxiu looked at the people and said with a cold hum, "this island is an abandoned Research Institute of the seven cults. We came to the island to destroy something!"


    "What?"


    "There are no fragments of Millennium tears here?"


    Zhu Kong and Jin Junen said at the same time.


    Xiao Yang looked at Jin Junen sympathetically. He was another silly child buried in the drum


    "We don''t know what it looks like..." Jiang Chuanxiu''s expression changed slightly. "I know its code name in the seven cults is... Demigod!"


    Demigod?


    Xiao Yang looked at Rogge suspiciously, and Rogge shook his head slightly.


    "It is very weak during the day, and its strength will soar at night." Yue Qian ma''er continued: "find it while there are still five or six hours before the sun sets!"


    Hamlet shrunk.


    Xiao Yang asked strangely, "ham, did you meet the ''demigod''?"


    Hamlet shook his head fiercely and cowered behind the God rabbit. Xiao Yang smashed his mouth and looked at the man with an incredible face.


    "When we came in, we met a half snake and half man monster and a red eyed monkey... Ah, right there..." Xiao Yang felt that we needed to explain the situation to them so that they wouldn''t think they had taken advantage of it. As a result, the fingers were stiff in the air


    Xiao Yang''s eyes widened. The dead snake monster just lying on the ground disappeared!


    Jin Junen sneered.


    "You laugh a fart!" Rogge said angrily.


    Jin Junen spread his hand, "there''s nothing there. Don''t you brag and make a draft?"


    Rogge coughed violently, and the wound that was healing on his body cracked again. "This world theory bragged that your nation recognizes the first, and no one dares to recognize the second!"


    There was a flash of anger in Jin Junen''s eyes.


    Xiao Yang frowned and said, "the body disappeared in front of us. It''s not funny... If you don''t think the game is fun, please go out!"


    Jin Junen said coldly, "the supply point shown on my map is here. Why should I go out?"


    Ma er turned around and said plainly, "I don''t have time to play children''s games with you. Shut up or get out!"


    Jin Junen''s expression was stiff. He believed that there was still a chance of winning one-on-one, but he had no power to fight back. What''s more, although he didn''t say his position, he obviously didn''t like his bamboo Kong standing aside.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Everyone is an adult. Playing games to stimulate others to get a sense of achievement is very retarded..." Jiang Chuanxiu stood where Xiao Yanggang pointed, squatted down, pushed his glasses and said faintly, "well... There are some broken meat here. The toughness is not comparable to that of ordinary creatures. It seems that our Mr. Xiao Yang didn''t lie."


    Rogge angrily said, "my injury is the best proof. Do you need to see anything else!"


    Xiao Yang waved his hand and motioned to stop talking. Now he can see that the characters cultivated by the civilizations on the two islands are naturally disgusting. It''s not as reliable as fist to reason with them. I just said it with kindness, but I was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung


    Rogge snorted coldly. Looking at Xiao Yang''s face, he doesn''t care about these anymore.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Do we need to go in?"


    They simply packed their bags. Leah sat down with the weak Rogge and began to think about the pros and cons.


    Xiao Yang looked at the rabbit in his eyes. He needed to get some information from her to rethink the problem. At present, the debris of Millennium tears is really false. It is unknown whether he can return to the ship and be enemies or friends with those people on the hope.


    Since they began to deceive the people of the whole ship at the moment of boarding, it is not ruled out that they have the intention of killing the whole ship. Thinking of the PRG and sniper guns used by the evolutionists, Xiao Yang''s scalp became numb. These high-tech products are more troublesome than the blinking monkeys.


    Besides, Rogge is also very weak. If everyone wants to go in, Xiao Yang is the only one who can take care of. God rabbit was badly taught by several women on the ship. She was too nervous. She didn''t know when she would be disobedient. Leah had no fighting power at all. Although she vowed that she wouldn''t die on this island, she didn''t believe it! Rogge was seriously injured. Xiao Yang didn''t need to take care of Hamlet, who had thousands of separate bodies.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang''s scalp became numb. Now his teammates are all oil bottles


    Jiang Chuanxiu simply checked the things on the package and followed ma er in front of Yue to go in.


    As for Zhukong, he followed him directly with empty hands. Jin Junen also followed, but he repeatedly said a few words. He came to get the "Millennium tear fragments", as if it was his family''s thing. Whoever took it was unreasonable.


    After being silent for a long time, the God rabbit finally heard something, "the monkey is not dead, and the snake is not dead. Be careful when entering..."


    "What do they do?" Xiao Yang decided not to say HA in an ordered tone, but to ask questions to see if he could adjust the nerve of the divine rabbit to a normal value.


    God rabbit opened his mouth slightly, paused for a while and said, "if you put it outside, you will die."


    Hamlet jumped up and said he wanted to follow in. He didn''t know when he became very obedient to the God rabbit. Leah shrugged. She is still very confident in her prediction.


    "Rogge, go inside and see what''s the purpose of the hope to deceive us on the island..." Xiao Yang said. The next meaning is that only when we know the purpose can we know whether it''s safe to take Rogge back to the ship for treatment.


    Rogge nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I can hold on, cough, cough..."


    "Is the romance over..." Jiang Chuanxiu said coldly, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ham, you go ahead of us!" Xiao Yang kicked Hamlet and pulled him out from behind the divine rabbit. Ham protested, but he couldn''t stand Xiao Yang''s fist and had to admit his life.


    "This building is a comprehensive experimental building. Just now it''s convenient for us to stay. It''s an incubation hall. Each room represents the incubation room of a species..." Jiang Chuanxiu led the way and explained, "the half snake and half man and strange monkeys you said are the results of the laboratories on these Islands. They have been stuffed into their evolutionary ability by the seven cults."


    Jin Junen sneered, "put in the ability of evolution? Don''t the people of the seven cults become God?"


    Jiang Chuanxiu pushed open a hidden small door on the wall. The small door led to the ground. There was a long corridor inside. The light was still on after twelve years.


    "Of course they are not God. The problem lies on this island. The island was discovered by the missionaries of the seven cults at the end of the 19th century, and then worked hard for more than a century..." Jiang Chuanxiu took the lead in.


    Xiao Yang nodded silently. These things are basically the same as Rogge, except that the missionary became a slave ship.


    Jiang Chuanxiu then said: "this island has special ability. After screening, it can cultivate organisms with evolutionary ability..."


    "What a mess!" Jin Junen spat and muttered.


    "One day, they cultivated an invincible biological clock..." Jiang Chuanxiu sighed, "and then withdrew from the island."


    A trace of doubt flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes: "what happened in the middle?"


    "Because a woman knew that if something on the island was released, it would destroy the whole earth... So she chose to betray the organization and started the highest level defense device on the island, namely destruction device!"


    "Ha ha... Has the island been destroyed? What is the place where we stand, a newly grown island?" Jin Junen said without cutting.


    Jiang Chuanxiu''s action was stiff, "no, so we came and destroyed that thing again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Have you arrived?" bamboo Kong said faintly.


    When they walked out of the corridor, a large space suddenly appeared in front, about hundreds of meters long, wide and more than ten meters high.


    The inner wall of the air inlet is inlaid with countless ancient and strange experimental devices, some of which are the shapes of the last century, and some are more sci-fi than those in sci-fi movies. The most conspicuous is a cylindrical container hanging in the middle. The glass cover on the container is broken on the ground, and the wiring pipe inside is also messy.


    "What did the teacher say?" Jiang Chuanxiu asked ma er in front of Yue.


    Miyamoto Zitao has only received one apprentice of yueqian ma er in his life, while jiangchuanxiu was originally just a free evolutionist active on the dark Internet. He did nothing all day, slept and woke up to eat, and was in a state of waiting to die.


    Later, one day he saw Miyamoto Zitao and overheard the story about the traitors of the seven cults. Everyone on the dark Internet admired the woman''s courage. After all, few people were able to completely break away from the faith of an organization for hundreds of years, but they admired it. No one dared to provoke the seven cults. Miyamoto peach spent the rest of his life running for his life


    When Jiang Chuanxiu found her specific address, the photos of her death and body were hung on the dark Internet.


    Ma er took a step forward and his arm shook slightly. This is where Gong Benzi Tao contributed his youth. He had dreamed of it countless times, but it was not as real as it is now.


    Xiao Yang frowned. Jiang Chuanxiu talked so much, but the core secret was still ma er.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The teacher just mentioned in his notes that ''they are cultivating a devil'' and did not specifically point out what it is..." Yue Qian ma''er recalled the diary written by Gong Benzi Tao, which he carefully kept.

 Chapter 78

    "Come, come, he''s coming..." Hamlet hid behind the God rabbit, his tone was full of fear.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff, and he also felt a strange breath surrounded from all around. It felt like the comers filled the whole room.


    Grey smoke gradually seeped from the wall, and everyone was shocked.


    "What is this?" Jin Junen said suspiciously, pointing to a monster coming out of the gray smoke.


    "Scorpion... Scorpion king?" Xiao Yang said. A monster with a scorpion in the lower body and a strong man in the upper body came out. The monster''s physique is huge and its height is about to break through the whole laboratory. I really don''t know where it came from.


    Jiang Chuanxiu thought for a while and said, "there''s something wrong with the gray smoke. Find a way to find out where it came in!"


    Xiao Yang shook his head slightly. Aren''t these two words the same meaning? Repeated words can only show that Jiang Chuanxiu himself was flustered.


    "Ka, Ka, Ka..."


    The scorpion king suddenly moved, glanced at the people in the room, chose a target and rushed over!


    Jin Junen snorted coldly and looked slightly angry. "Do you think I''m the weakest inside?"


    The scorpion king didn''t answer. He picked up a huge pair of pliers and clamped it up. The super fast speed not commensurate with the physique brought a gust of wind, but Jin Junen didn''t dare to resist directly. He dodged and jumped onto the Scorpion King''s pliers, and then walked up along the huge pliers. When he came to the end, he jumped in front of the Scorpion King''s head.


    Scorpion King''s head is similar to human beings, but his cheeks are covered with some dark black moss like things, which looks very disgusting, and his eyes are also green.


    The Scorpion King opened his mouth and a blue smoke spewed out. Jin Junen was unable to dodge in mid air. He had to hold his breath and harden his scalp. He punched the Scorpion King on the huge head.


    Boom!


    The Scorpion King was shot out, and his whole body sank into the gray smoke again, leaving only a tail.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    After Jin Junen landed, he knelt down and coughed desperately.


    Xiao Yangding looked at Jin Junen and saw that his face was covered with cyan powder. Xiao Yang was startled


    "Ah..."


    The cyan powder began to corrode his cheeks, dissolving everything on his face like sulfuric acid. Jin Junen fell to the ground, buttoned his cheek, and died in less than half a minute.


    The crowd took a breath.


    "The tail is gone..." Zhu Kong said coldly.


    Xiao Yang looked back. The tail of Scorpion King Lu outside the smoke was indeed gone.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    There was another sound of pincers attacking in the air, and the Scorpion King came out of the gray smoke again.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "is this the wife of the one just now?"


    The Scorpion King who came out this time was no different from the last one in physique and face, but his chest was obviously much larger than the last one, so Xiao Yang joked.


    The female scorpion king scanned the crowd, then nailed Xiao Yang''s eyes and waved pliers at him.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yang opened his mouth and said, "Why me?"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Bajiu, the female scorpion king, ran towards Xiao Yang with big feet.


    Behind Xiao Yang was a group of people who needed to be taken care of. He didn''t want to involve them, so he had to change his body and run to another corner. The female scorpion king seemed to recognize Xiao Yang and ran behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yue Qianjun..." Jiang Chuanxiu looked at the picture of cat and mouse and said calmly: "the situation seems wrong. That fog is... Demigod?"


    Ma er nodded slightly.


    "Come on, come on..." Xiao Yang jumped onto a huge machine and waved to the female scorpion king.


    Xiao Yang strolled around the room and roughly saw the structure of the basement. The whole underground research is like a small city operation. Various gears are embedded in the exposed rock wall, with obvious unfinished traces. In another place, liquid crystal display instruments are connected.


    The female scorpion king''s mouth and nose spewed out the voice of "hiss, hiss, hiss..." with a touch of green smoke. Although her face did not change, she could feel that she was very angry


    "Don''t you think it''s boring?" the figure of Zhukong appeared behind the female scorpion king, just facing Xiao Yang.


    "Er......" Xiao Yang was stunned. The stomach Fei said in his heart that he has muscles but no brain. If he doesn''t make things clear, he will kill in vain.


    Zhukong doesn''t care so much. He only cares that he lost to Xiao Yang. Now Xiao Yang is chased by a "weak chicken", which makes him feel insulted.


    The female scorpion king stopped, turned her huge body and looked straight at the bamboo Kong.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The huge pliers kept waving, bringing a gust of wind.


    Bamboo harp appeared behind it and kicked in the middle of its lower body.


    "Ah..."


    The female scorpion king roared up to the sky.


    Xiao Yang gave a thrill. He just heard the sound of broken bones. He touched his back and felt the chilly behind him.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    The female scorpion king''s tail began to sweep everything behind her madly, causing a banging sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yang, the scorpion''s tail is not so hard. Its evolutionary ability is strengthened..." Leah shouted to Xiao Yang and began to move for Xiao Yang.


    The female scorpion king stopped her crazy action and began to open her eyes. Leia and Rogge in the corner took her together.


    Xiao Yang whispered, bad! She played so well that Leah thought he was not the opponent of Scorpion King. And the Scorpion King''s speed, intensity and so on, he has long been clear in the chase


    The female scorpion king seems to have found that she can''t hit Xiao Yang and Zhu Kong, so she turns around and starts attacking Leia and them


    "Hello..." Xiao Yang recruited it. The queen didn''t give face at all. Xiao Yang shook his head depressed. He still hasn''t done a very important experiment


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, fourth move, fist shadow!


    "Boom!"


    A huge figure who had been charging forward was subjected to a greater force. It was directly knocked upside down and hit the wall of the laboratory.


    Xiao Yang stood in front of Leia and smiled at everyone.


    Leah''s wronged mouth shriveled. She was as smart as her. Now she knows that Xiao Yanggang pretended when he ran away. If you think about it, you will know that he was collecting some data.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yue Qianjun!" Jiang Chuanxiu looked at the female scorpion whose body was exposed outside the gray smoke. Her body was moving towards the gray smoke bit by bit.


    Ma er nodded, and the bamboo scabbard shot. A cold light flashed, and a dull cry of pain came from the smoke


    Xiao Yang walked over and looked at the cut limbs in the ground and frowned.


    The bamboo harp fell from the high experimental device.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    "Master Qin, come out and watch the island escape. It''s so exciting!"


    "Go away!"


    "Pa!"


    A tall glass slammed on the door and cracked. The harsh sound outside the door disappeared


    Qin Meng sat on the sofa in the living room and scratched his hands on his hair, making the whole handsome look messy. Qin Meng''s eyes were bloodshot and his expression was distorted. Wesley came to him again last night. For a man without bamboo Kong protection, bullying him is like bullying ants


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The door was knocked again.


    "Master Qin..."


    It''s the fat man''s damn voice again.


    "Did I tell him to go away!" Qin Meng roared.


    The fat man outside the door said in an anxious tone: "no, master Qin, I found a secret..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door was opened. Xiao Dafu, standing outside the door, was shocked to see the decadent Qin Meng. He immediately stood outside the door and hesitated whether to go in.


    Qin Meng turned his body to one side and made way for a road.


    Xiao Dafu had to go in with a stiff head.


    "Master Qin..." Xiao Dafu licked his smiling face.


    "Say!" Qin Meng lowered his head and said dully.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Dafu pondered for a moment, then said mysteriously close to Qin Meng''s ear: "they don''t seem to be looking for jade on the island..."


    Qin Meng gave him a cold look.


    Xiao Dafu smiled awkwardly and pulled back: "when I watched the live broadcast, I found that a group of people on the island were chased by dinosaurs and gorillas on the island, and I transferred to a channel with almost no ratings. I heard a player and their supply points were in the same position..."


    "Hey, hey, hey... Think about it. How could the supply points be placed in the same position? The biggest possibility is that the people on the ship cheated them. The ship owner asked these players to help him find something on the island. Maybe even those people were cannon fodder, and they planned to go to the island to find it by themselves..."


    "Hey, hey... Think about it, what will be put down on such a terrible island?" Xiao Dafu smiled mysteriously and looked up slightly: "a mysterious treasure..."


    Qin Meng was stunned. He was not interested in the treasure, but he was very concerned about the "cannon fodder": that is to say, will Zhukong die on the island?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister Bai, what should I do now?"


    Su yu''er looked at the live broadcast and said anxiously.


    The white fox paced back and forth in the room, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. The situation on the island was completely beyond their expectation, and the information originally prepared was completely invalid. "Devil garden" is no longer a joke, but a living reality.


    "I''ll go to the island!" said Yuechi Ying, staring at the white fox.


    The white fox stopped and looked at her. After being silent for a while, he shook his head slightly: "now is not the time..."


    "Why?" Su yu''er wondered. In the live broadcast of this day, the camera was full of players who were chased by various prehistoric monsters. It was a deadly escape.


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in the white fox''s eyes: "they deceived people into going to the island. There must be follow-up actions. If they can''t master these intelligence, they can only add another cannon fodder to go to the island easily."


    "What do they want to do?" Su yu''er said angrily.


    The white fox looked up at the sound in the corner and said coldly, "none of the people on board are fools. Everyone must have thought of being cheated. I''ll see what they can explain such a big thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s a way!" said the white fox after pacing in the room for a while.


    Su Yuer and Yuechi Ying surrounded.

 Chapter 79

    Devil Garden Island.


    An abandoned building in the middle of the island is tens of meters deep underground. There is a huge underground research room. All kinds of experimental devices abandoned for more than ten years or covered with dust will be rusty.


    Gray smoke came in from the wall of the research room, but it just attached to the wall like a vine and did not spread to the whole space.


    "What''s the number?"


    Xiao Yang stood and blew a Tyrannosaurus Rex to the and shook his numb arm.


    Jiang Chuanxiu stood in the rear, bowed his head and meditated.


    Ma er and Zhu Kong also fought with some messy monsters.


    "Retreat or continue?" asked Zhukong.


    After experiencing enough male and female scorpion kings, strange creatures were drilled out of the gray smoke. They were surprised at first, and then had to meet them.


    Ma er put away the bamboo scabbard and kicked a boa constrictor with tusks into the thick fog. The thin thick fog was like a bottomless swamp and completely sucked it in.


    Xiao Yangchang sighed and looked back and said, "I''ve had enough. How about serving the main dish?"


    Jiang Chuanxiu looked up at him suspiciously.


    Hamlet looked left and right, pointed to himself and showed a puzzled expression.


    Xiao Yang rushed over and picked him up. Hamlet struggled desperately in the air and called for help.


    "Monster, show up quickly!" Xiao Yang whispered. He threw Hamlet into the smoke.


    The gray smoke was billowed by the breeze and swallowed Hamlet in one bite. The research room was quiet. Except for the rabbit, everyone looked at Xiao Yang with different expressions in their eyes.


    Xiao Yang whistled and looked at the smoke.


    After the smoke swallowed Hamlet, like a full child, he retreated contentedly, and the white walls of the research room gradually appeared.


    "When did you find me?"


    A thick voice echoed in the space.


    Xiao Yang looked up and looked around again. He really didn''t see the entity. He didn''t know where the goods were hiding.


    "I noticed it from the moment you became Hamlet..." Xiao Yang replied falsely, and the search still didn''t stop.


    Ma er and Zhu Kong looked at each other and began to search for the source of the sound.


    "That''s impossible!" the angry roar made the whole basement tremble.


    Xiao Yang covered his ears and said in his heart that the goods should not be a child. He was so angry when stimulated.


    "Because you can''t write poetry, idiot," Xiao Yang continued with a smile: "Hamlet is a real literary youth, not a shrinking turtle hiding behind a woman. And... It''s not you hiding behind the divine rabbit, but the divine rabbit has been staring at you..."


    From the beginning of entering the building, the God rabbit didn''t move. Xiao Yang is the one who has seen her do it. She knows that the monkey outside just now is no match for the snake monster with her ability. In addition, she didn''t do it when Xiao Yang''s eyes were blinded and her life was threatened. God rabbit is not a dedicated teacher. He will let Xiao Yang face his opponent alone for the purpose of training him. In her simple thinking, killing is killing, without any training.


    In other words, the reason why she didn''t do it could only be that she was tripped by what she looked like, and this could only be "Hamlet" who had been following behind her!


    "Hum, don''t be afraid to do it because of her. Tonight, I''ll kill all the people on the island!" the empty voice continued to echo.


    Xiao Yang inadvertently glanced at Zhu Kong, who shook his head slightly. Look at ma''er in front of Vietnam. It''s still a constant search.


    "Search!"


    A whisper sounded softly in the research room.


    Jiang Chuanxiu squatted down and put his hand on the floor. A purple aperture spread rapidly.


    Ma Eryi saw a purple aperture and suddenly changed color: "Jiangchuan show!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu smiled at him. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. His body shook slightly and almost fell down. Jiang Chuanxiu''s face was on one side, gritting his teeth and squatting down.


    purple? Xiao Yang saw that it was the last time he fought with ma er before Vietnam. Would it lock people''s aperture?


    "Hum!"


    The aperture quickly covered the whole research room. A colorful light and shadow of a child of about five or six years old appeared above the container in the middle, which is said to be used to cultivate "demigods". Light and shadow are like a mirror, with no three-dimensional feeling at all.


    The cold light in Zhukong''s eyes flashed, and then he picked up the hard object around him and threw it away.


    "Pa!"


    When the object touches the mirror, a sound of mirror fragmentation rings out


    But it was not the light and shadow mirror that broke, but a steel gear thrown by the bamboo Kong.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was so stiff that he couldn''t believe his ears. When I looked at it later, a wooden desk happened to be around me, so I kicked it over.


    "Pa!"


    It was the sound of the broken mirror, but it was still not the light and shadow mirror, but the wooden desk.


    Zhukong and Xiao Yang looked at each other.


    "Lock!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu whispered, and the purple aperture quickly took the time mirror as the center and tightened rapidly until it became a circle with a diameter of only 30 cm.


    "Wow!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu vomited blood and finally fell to the ground.


    There was a flash of anger in ma er''s eyes before Yue, and the bamboo scabbard left the scabbard


    Thousand cherry phantom, the second style, cherry robbery!


    The sharp sword spirit smashed the special vessel in the center. I don''t know when the light and shadow mirror has changed to another place. The mirror hung in the air, sending out a faint filling, but the shape of the mirror was still a child of five or six years old.


    "Blink?" said Zhukong, frowning.


    Xiao Yang nodded. If it was moving at a high speed, there would be wind in the air. Only blinking could be so silent. After seeing the blinking ability of the monkey in front, he was also very receptive to the evolution ability of blinking.


    Zhukong is just a pure ancient martial artist. The evolutionary ability of "blinking", which is only recorded in history books, has never been encountered at all. This ability to change position instantaneously has always been the bane of ancient martial arts.


    Therefore, in the next battle, he can only play soy sauce


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Eh, eh!" the suspended light and shadow mirror shook a few times, found that it could not jump out of the purple aperture, and made a child''s unique struggle sound.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth


    No matter whether the other party is a child or a big child, ma er moves "thousands of cherry blossoms fall", and tens of thousands of small sword Qi scattered in the past.


    The light and shadow mirror jumped, and then the whole mirror deviated, as if it was still in place after discovering its "blinking".


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The sharp little sword Qi hit the mirror, but the light and shadow were not damaged at all.


    Finally, tens of thousands of sword Qi were lost.


    Ma er, holding a sword in both hands, looked at the mirror with gloomy eyes. The mirror is still where it is.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose in Xiao Yang''s heart. Secret way, no!


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, the light and shadow mirror suddenly moved and aimed its front at ma er


    Thousands of cherry blossoms fall!


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi flew out of the light and shadow in the mirror.


    Xiao Yang''s face sank. It was a real "mirror", which could simulate everything he saw.


    Ma er raised the bamboo scabbard and waved it in the air. The bamboo scabbard left bursts of white residual shadows, and the dense sword Qi was present one by one.


    Inch fist!


    Xiao Yang decided to try if the mirror could imitate the king of extreme boxing.


    When the invisible fist Qi was only ten centimeters away from the mirror, it seemed to hit an invisible steel wall. But then it disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    Xiao Yang stood two meters in front of the light and shadow mirror and waited quietly


    After less than five seconds, a fist shaped mirror rushed out


    Xiao Yang takes over with an inch fist again. Two pure white fists collide in the air. Xiao Yang gently floats to the rear.


    Xiao Yang looked at his fist and turned up his mouth. Cunquan is about the user''s personal fight. The shape of the fist is the most conspicuous and visible to the naked eye. As long as you master the unique application law of the vitality of heaven and earth, that is, you can learn "extreme boxing emperor''s mind", then all ancient martial artists can learn it.


    But Xiao Yang can''t. He is also an evolutionist. His fist shape not only has the strength of heaven and earth, but also has the unique energy of the evolutionist himself. If the foundation of ancient martial arts is the vitality of heaven and earth, then the foundation of evolutors is their own energy. The former exists between heaven and earth and floats in from the vast universe, while the latter is born as if it were a gift from God.


    Xiao Yang felt from the mirror that there was no outflow of the vitality of heaven and earth, only the energy collision of evolutors. In other words, the light and shadow mirror is not reflecting, but imitating.


    Xiao Yang said the answer he knew.


    Zhu Kong and ma er in front of Yue looked at each other. They were both experienced experts and could communicate at a glance.


    The light and shadow mirror is still trapped in the purple aperture and jumps around.


    "Mom, help me! Mom, help me!" a child''s cry for help came out in the mirror.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth, which made Xiao Yang feel guilty that a group of adults bullied a child and finally the child called himself an adult.


    When its mother comes out later, should she apologize? Xiao Yang thought of evil.


    Zhu Kong and ma er are not so sentimental, but they also have a trace of doubt in their hearts. Obviously, it''s evenly matched. It can even be said that it still has the upper hand before everyone can find a specific imitation function to defeat it. Why did it suddenly call a helper.


    Just as everyone hesitated, a round gray smoke appeared again on one wall of the research room. The smoke rolled for a while. A huge black claw as sharp as an eagle stretched out, grabbed the light and shadow mirror that was a small point for it, and retracted into the thick smoke... The smoke dissipated.


    Xiao Yang swallowed up. When the gray claw rushed towards him, he could feel a strong sense of depression, and had an intuition that if the claw wanted to kill him at any time.


    Xiao Yang looked at Zhukong and ma er, who were also very shocked. He timidly said, "next time we meet, we''d better apologize to his mother!"

 Chapter 80

    "Wow!" Jiang Chuanxiu fell to the ground, vomited blood and turned pale.


    When the Giant Claw grabbed the time mirror, the purple aperture of the mirror Jiang Chuanxiu used to lock was gently grabbed by the giant claw, and the aperture changed into countless powders and dissipated in the air. This is the second time that the "lock" has been forcibly cracked. The last time Xiao Yang''s life was threatened, a mysterious energy suddenly penfa appeared on him, which directly shattered the aperture.


    Xiao Yang still hasn''t figured out how that power came from. After that, I tried countless times, but I still didn''t inspire it. It can only be regarded as triggering some ability by chance.


    However, this time, Jiang Chuanxiu''s aperture was destroyed. It can be said that he rolled it directly without mercy, which made Jiang Chuanxiu''s injury a bit heavier than the last time.


    Ma er frowned: "are you okay?"


    Jiang Chuanxiu stood up hard, smiled and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand.


    Zhukong neither ignored Xiao Yang''s ridicule, nor was he interested in Jiang Chuanxiu''s health. He only cared about one thing - what was the conspiracy behind the man''s medicine. From a series of strange things after he went to the island, this research laboratory may find the answer.


    After drinking the water Qin Meng gave him on the boat, Zhukong was nothing different, but when he woke up the next day, his body suddenly became hot and dry. He didn''t think it was a side effect of Yi Jin Jing''s repair. The mystery of ancient martial arts cannot be explained by ordinary science. But later, when he started to grab the map fragments on the island, Zhukong suddenly felt a strange body, but it was too late. He couldn''t control himself and began to kill madly.


    Zhukong thought it was Qin Meng''s medicine for the first time, but he didn''t think deeply. After all, he and his younger martial brother had thought of it on Wutai Mountain for decades. Men''s three iron brothers carried guns together, shared stolen goods through the window. Zhukong and Qin Meng have fought together, studied together, and stole things together. Their feelings are poor brothers, better than brothers.


    Zhukong only thought Qin Meng was young and ignorant. He gave him a powerful medicine to strengthen his skills. After all, the things on the island can make him ascend the throne of guild leader, and Zhukong would be happy to see his success.


    But after the first night on the island and experiencing these strange things, Zhukong realized that he was involved in a conspiracy. Qin Meng became a pawn and a sword in the hands of others. Thinking of this, Zhukong was very angry.


    He hates being manipulated by strangers!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That... Is that what you call demigod?" Zhu Kong looked at the wall where the gray smoke disappeared.


    Ma er bowed his head and meditated for a while: "the teacher didn''t write these in his diary..."


    Zhu Kong said angrily, "what''s in that damn diary!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu took a step forward and said angrily, "I warn you, don''t insult Miss Miyamoto!"


    "Miyamoto... Miyamoto peach?" asked Zhukong suspiciously. It seems that I know something about this man named Miyamoto.


    Jiang Chuanxiu snorted coldly.


    Xiao Yang frowned and whispered in his heart, who is Gong Benzi Tao?


    Fortunately, he just guessed in his heart. If he said this, it was estimated that everyone present would give him white eyes. The famous first swordsman in the history of ancient martial arts in Japan, only because she challenged the first expert in Japan at that time with her youth in her twenties, the original swordsman "thousand cherry phantom" defeated her opponent with only eight moves, and the more mysterious and profound ninth and tenth movements in the rumor have never appeared.


    "What should I do now?"


    After several hours of intense exercise, Xiao Yang is not interested in quarreling. Now he just wants to know what these people are going to do next so that he can get more information.


    Xiao Yang''s words vaguely felt that he praised others as leaders. Sure enough, Jiang Chuanxiu was very useful. He only heard him say: "the demigod power at night is very strong. Only when we find it and kill him while it''s still day, can we ensure to live."


    Xiao Yang thought to himself that the night was the time for big bosses to come and go. Now a few small shrimps are playing around. I won''t play with you!


    "So......" Xiao Yang looked at the mechanical watch in his hand and said with emotion: "then we''d better withdraw first!"


    "What?" Jiang Chuanxiu was stunned, and his head had not turned. It took him a long time to wake up. He had just been flattered by Xiao Yang. In fact, he had no initiative to Xiao Yang.


    "Look!" Xiao Yang pointed to his watch. "It''s more than five o''clock now. It''s time for dinner. Call again tomorrow!"


    "You... Cough, cough..." Jiang Chuanxiu was furious, and his body suddenly coughed violently.


    Ma er said faintly, "what he said is reasonable. Time is not enough. We can only wait for tomorrow!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu saw that Ma Er also agreed with the first half of the important part, so he had nothing to say. As for Xiao Yang''s idea of "having dinner at a reasonable time", people are dying. Who is afraid he is still in the mood to close the time for dinner.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that ma er''s elm head in front of Yue also agreed with him. Originally, he thought he would carry forward the spirit of rather die than surrender. He resisted here tonight and let himself sleep safely.


    Looks like we''re going to find a secret place to sleep tonight. Xiao Yang thought depressed.


    At the entrance of the research room, Rogge''s lips had completely blackened and his eyes were getting weaker and weaker. Leah stood beside him for years, at a loss.


    Xiao Yang frowned. The poison on the monkey''s teeth was more cruel than expected. With several times stronger physical recovery ability than the polar bear, he could not make the body heal itself, and even the body function showed signs of collapse.


    If it goes on like this, he is likely to die on this island.


    Xiao Yang suddenly thought of Goethe who accompanied him to the island. That gentle father, a friend worth making, suddenly disappeared from his body.


    If only yu''er were around... Xiao Yang thought.


    Xiao Yang went to Rogge''s side and hugged his body: "hold on!"


    Rogge opened his tired eyes and the smile on his face was nothing but happiness. "If I die, will you take Leia back to land safely?"


    Leah''s eyes burst into tears.


    Xiao Yang smiled, and there was a trace of sadness in his tone: "isn''t it good to live? Why do you want to die..."


    Rogge cracked his mouth and showed his white teeth: "you have a personality, I like..."


    Xiao Yang smiled, picked him up and said softly, "now we''ll go out and find an antidote."


    "In the past, I saw a TV play in which a famous doctor said that there are detoxifying plants in the place of poisonous grass. You know, although the TV play is basically nonsense, and you don''t have plant poisoning, I don''t care. I''ll search the whole island to find the antidote..."


    Xiao Yang carried Rogge''s huge body on his back, and Leia followed the divine rabbit. The figure of the four disappeared into the long corridor, where Rogge laughed and scolded happily.


    "You fool, I believe in TV dramas..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yue Qianjun, let''s go too!" said Jiang Chuanxiu.


    Ma er nodded, then looked at Zhukong and asked, "do you want to stay?"


    Zhukong looked at the wall after the fog dissipated and nodded seriously: "I want to see what''s behind the wall!" Zhukong''s eyes had incomparable perseverance.


    Ma er meditated for a while and left the underground research room silently. Jiang Chuanxiu followed him closely.


    Soon, in the empty and silent research room, only bare arm bamboo harp and his dull breathing sound were left


    "Di, di!"


    Xiao Yang was carrying Rogge on his back. A package in his hand suddenly made a sound of "Di, di..." it was the sound of a tablet computer. A trace of doubt flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes.


    "Find a place where you can''t see the live camera, white fox!"


    A new email was received on the tablet. When it was opened, it was not a message sent by the hope sponsor, but a message. It was pure white fox style and never asked questions such as "where are you, safe or not".


    Xiao Yang was delighted. It seemed that Bai Hu had cracked the ship''s security system or found the back door.


    "Safe!"


    Xiao Yang with three people left and right, finally found a remote corner without a camera, and then quickly returned an email.


    "Di, di..."


    Soon the information was sent again. This time, it was the information collected by white fox on the ship


    "The strict steward of the hope disappeared after you went to the island. It is Liu Huhu, the owner of the ship, who took over the things. How''s your situation?"


    Xiao Yang digested the information and muttered to himself: "it seems that housekeeper Yan doesn''t know, and Liu Huhu seems to be the mastermind or important participant after the event... Are you from the seven cults? Hehe..."


    Then Xiao Yang simply described everything that happened on the island to Bai Hu with written information. Now this situation has exceeded everyone''s expectations, and white fox is busy again

 Chapter 81

    Hope.


    The cruise ship, which had been wandering outside the island for a day and a night, finally began to get restless. The passengers watched the contents different from those arranged in advance. It was originally planned that members of each group would compete for life and death on the island, but now it seems that there are many different things on the island. Rich politicians don''t care who lives on the island. They only feel an insult when they are cheated by the organizer.


    "Smith, have you seen housekeeper Yan?"


    In the viewing hall, a group of passengers who were the first to find out but could not bear to ask the truth gathered together and recommended a former government official who had a good relationship with housekeeper Yan to understand the situation.


    Smith, who has just retired from the military headquarters, has just passed his 60s, but his body is still very strong. It is even rumored that he can hang out with several women on board one night.


    Smith shook his head and looked a little ugly. When he first went to the captain''s room, Liu Huhu received him, but housekeeper Yan had disappeared. Smith knew very well about the hope, and knew that all the "master" and "housekeeper" were just a code. They were purely superior and subordinate, but the "housekeeper" was still the responsibility of supervising the "master" entrusted by Jinfeng, and his power should not be underestimated.


    Smith was surprised that he didn''t see the housekeeper who presided over specific things, but the owner who rarely showed his face in public. But he didn''t tangle too much on this issue. After all, he was not a member of Jinfeng.


    Liu Huhu was very happy to receive Smith, drink tea, talk about wind and moon, and talk about women. Smith, who has been "on the battlefield" for a long time, also blushed.


    But when Smith asked why the situation on the island was like this, Liu Huhu did not answer directly, but asked a strange question - "Mr. Smith, what is your dream?"


    Smith got up abruptly with a slight anger on his face: "do you think it''s interesting to joke with a man over 60 years old?"


    "Ah... Sorry, I used the wrong word! Then, Mr. Smith, what''s your ideal?"


    Smith''s face gradually becomes ugly. Today''s Liu Huhu is too strange


    *


    "Mr. Smith, say something!"


    A passenger asked anxiously. He had not had a happy time in most of his life, but he didn''t want to have any accidents on the ship.


    "I knew I wouldn''t come. What a broken boat!"


    Someone made the first complaint, and the people around him began to agree one by one.


    Smith said with a gloomy face, "he said he would explain the reason on the radio. Wait..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Good sister... Let me talk to him!"


    In a passenger''s room of the hope, Su yu''er shook her arm and stared at the computer on the table. It seemed that there was something terrible on it. Even Yuechi Ying, who was as indifferent to everything in ordinary days, came together, fell on the back of the white fox and quietly looked at the screen.


    "Little girl, have you been lovesick?" white fox teased.


    Su yu''er bit Bei''s teeth and held her small fist to fight.


    White fox, who was born in the intelligence system, easily cracked the ship''s firewall and began to use the ship''s network to deliver messages to the island. After contacting Xiao Yang, the three anxious people in the house seemed to have a reassurance and began to flirt with each other.


    This one is bitter for Xiao Yang on the island. At the beginning of the chat, it was serious. The day after tomorrow, it was unrestrained. I didn''t know what to say. I sent it back to ask. The opposite side was also a high cold look of "even if I don''t understand".


    "This woman is menopause, isn''t it?" a man watching the sunset on the island said to himself with a bitter face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo, Hoo... Has the microphone been repaired?"


    "All right, bring the manuscript... Come to my room in the evening and my uncle will examine you!"


    The loudspeaker of the general channel on the hope suddenly sounded. The three people in the room looked curiously at the corner of the wall and listened to strange words. The expression on their faces was very wonderful.


    "Cough!"


    "Dear passengers, I''m Liu Huhu, the ''master'' of the hope. In this sunny evening, on the magnificent sea..."


    The white fox twitched at the corner of his mouth. There was a lot of nonsense ahead. To sum up, he was about to be the pirate king


    "Well, we found the most powerful thing in history on this island... That is... How to say? Well? Why didn''t the manuscript..."


    The horn suddenly broke with a "buzzing" sound, and it took about three or four minutes to connect.


    "Let me put it bluntly. We decided to catch a little guy on the island, so we may use some weapons on the ship. Please don''t panic and go back to your rooms. We can ensure your absolute safety."


    "Well... There''s another thing that some stupid people may not understand. Let me explain. This is the end of the treasure hunt. Here''s the referee''s playing time!"


    The radio broke again after a low hum.


    "Elder sister... What should I do?" Su yu''er said anxiously.


    The white fox stared at the computer screen with a gloomy face. After thinking for a while, he said, "split up and move to the island!"


    Su yu''er''s eyes flashed a trace of perseverance: "OK, if you want to die, everyone die together!"


    "Bang!" the white fox hit his head directly on the glass table, "good sister, I said moving to the island means that the island is safer..."


    Su yu''er was surprised and said, "ah? There are so many monsters on the island. Liu Huhu said he would use the weapons on the ship to catch prey. Is it safe?"


    The white fox solemnly nodded, hehe smiled and said, "the water of the hope is deeper than we thought. Don''t you think the ''housekeeper'' hasn''t shown his face for a long time? If I expect it well, there will be a life and death struggle on the ship."


    "Well, I''ll send a message to Xiao Yang and let the divine rabbit come back to pick you up. Just as the Russian man over there is dying, our goddess doctor hurry to save him!" then the white fox said.


    Su yu''er asked in surprise, "won''t you go?"


    White fox smiled and pulled her arm: "I''m different from Xiaoying and you. There''s still something to do here. Well... At this time, the overseas Chinese situation is not good. Everyone has their own battlefield. Staying in the same trench is just the principle."


    The message was sent, and Xiao Yang immediately replied. His point of view was consistent with that of Bai Hu. He only mentioned "safety first" at the bottom.


    White fox smiled and turned off the computer. Press your hands on your temples and rub them gently. Su Yuer walked around the room and began to pack carefully. Unexpectedly, more and more things were picked up, even heavier than her two people.


    White fox smiled helplessly, walked over and picked out unnecessary things one by one, patiently taught her how to clean up and remove something and how many uses it can do.


    "Ah... My needle!" Su yu''er patted her forehead and almost forgot her housekeeping skills. Fortunately, God bless me and remembered.


    Yuechi Ying went into the bedroom. When she came out, she looked like an ordinary looking aunt. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t find that she was wearing a mask, a tight night clothes and two short blades on her waist.


    Su yu''er opened her mouth. It was the first time she had seen Yuechi Ying dressed up like this.


    Yuechi Ying nodded slightly to Bai Hu and Su Yuer. A residual shadow moved in the room. When they reacted, they had climbed over the windowsill and disappeared. Outside the window was an orange dusk.


    "Where is she going?" Su yu''er asked curiously.


    The white fox smiled: "of course, it''s to find the mysterious weapon, little fool!"


    Su yu''er shriveled her mouth and flashed a strange look on her face: "if only I could fly around like them..."


    The white fox comforted: "you can do medicine. Among us, you can do medicine. You are the most superb. Hua Tuo is alive... This is not enough for you?"


    Su yu''er tilted her head for a while and said with a smile, "it''s really..."


    White fox shook his head and sighed in his heart. I hope you can keep this precious innocence all the time


    However, these perverts protected her and would not be hurt. White fox thought of this and thought happily.


    People are naive. At least most people feel the warmth in their childhood family and the beautiful things learned in education, so that we can be naive. Just as we grow up, the more naive we will be hurt, let''s say goodbye to it.


    Next, I have a headache again. I hope I can find the information of the weapon in the computer and provide you with as much help as possible... Bai Hu thought.


    *


    "You still won''t bow your head?"


    Hope, the swimming area, is a small door that looks like a cleaner stacking sundries. If someone opens this small door, he will be surprised to find that it is actually a bedroom, and the layout inside is simple but elegant. This is the room that Xiao Yang visited twice.


    Liu Huhu stood at his desk and frowned at Yan Guanjia, who was tied to the bed.


    Yan Guanjia leaned his hands behind him and shook violently. He sounded "woo, woo, woo..." in his mouth. He behaved like a bound man, but it was strange that he couldn''t see a trace of rope on his body, and there was no seal on his mouth.


    "Give him a break!" said Liu Huhu.


    A dwarf wrapped in black gauze and wearing a wide pointed hat came out of the shadow of the corner, and saw his thin little hand waving in the air


    Yan Guanjia began to gasp, "Liu Huhu, everyone has been in Jinfeng for so many years. If you want to break away, everyone''s feelings are good. It''s easy to say goodbye, but you dare to collude with the seven cults, you..."


    "Pa!"


    Liu Huhu slapped him and said, "good morning. He told you not to watch all day. People are stupid!"


    "Bah!" Yan Guanjia was still tied and couldn''t move. He had to lean forward with the strength of his tailbone, and then spit.


    Liu Huhu flashed sideways and a trace of anger flashed on his face.


    "All right!" the dwarf uttered a voice like an old woman. "What are you angry with a prisoner? Business matters!"


    "Yang Si escaped with Zhao Shanlin..." Liu Huhu said with a frown.


    Yan Guanjia''s face was full of sarcasm when he smiled.


    Liu Huhu glared at him, although he said with a sly smile; "But Qingtong has been following them... Hey, hey, hey..."

 Chapter 82

    On the endless ocean, a lonely island is surrounded by the ocean. The sea rose and fell along the coast, beating the beaches and rocks.


    Xiao Yang took Rogge and Leah to another place and came to the edge of a half mountain cliff with easy to defend but difficult to attack terrain. He will stay here until dawn tonight. The divine rabbit has set off and returned to the hope to pick up Su Yuer.


    "Leia, take this!" Xiao Yang set up a fire and put a clean dagger on the fire. Su Yuer left him an email afterwards and explained some simple detoxification methods.


    Leah took a small package and found a small haystack to turn over. Xiao Yang is still looking for something on his backpack.


    Ma er and Jiang Chuanxiu didn''t follow. They didn''t have much communication. They had a fight on the ship, and the estrangement was deeper. In the underground research room, they were just forced to choose a powerful joint situation for everyone. He didn''t expect a battle to come down, and the two sides were brothers through life and death. In fact, even if they were dying lying in front of Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang looked lazily. It was not indifference, but an innate aversion.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Rogge coughed violently, and his ragged clothes were slowly lifted by Xiao Yang. The rotten flesh and skin had been deeply bonded with the clothes. Every time he lifted a little, Rogge would show his teeth.


    Xiao Yang simply looked at the injury. If the outer layer had blackened, he could even smell the stench. Xiao Yang frowned, looked at the blade on the almost burning red dagger and said, "all the meat on the wound is necrotic. I''ll cut these for you first..."


    Rogge nodded dully.


    Xiao Yang took the dagger on the fire pile. The handshake of the dagger was made of wood. Although it would not conduct heat as iron, it still felt the burning of the palm of his hand after it was put for too long. Xiao Yang frowned, and his arm stabilized.


    "Zi..." the blade of the dagger touched Rogge''s body, and a smell of meat came out of the air.


    "Ah... Grandma, don''t you say it''s cutting dead meat? How do I feel stabbed!"


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. "If you don''t wait for the doctor to come, I can tell you that she''s not as gentle as me..."


    "Fuck his tenderness, the doctor''s hand is always the heaviest!"


    "Just know!" Xiao Yang smiled. A new round of meat cutting has begun.


    Rogge first shouted "ah, ah". After a period of time, he didn''t know whether he was numb or tired. He began to be silent. He just turned his head and looked sadly at the orange sun that was about to fall into the sea and sky.


    The huge hope is like a moving city. There are always some secret corners hiding amazing things. Rats in the gutter, prostitutes who have never been off the ship, and gang members can be found everywhere.


    "Qingtong, are you connected inland?


    In a secret corner room of the cruise ship, outside the door is a dirty place with all kinds of garbage only for the employees on the bottom ship, but inside the door is a suite with simple decoration but extremely clean and spacious. This is the place only the Jinfeng supervisor knows, and only Yan Guanjia knows on the ship. Yang Si is the supervisor of Jinfeng and another boss of Yan Guanjia So I know something about this secret place on board.


    When the live broadcast of the players on the island was sent back to the ship, Yang Si and Zhao Shanlin guessed the existence of a conspiracy and quickly hid. Sure enough, there was a change on the ship soon, and some people of unknown origin emerged from all corners of the ship. But when Yang Si contacted Yan Guanjia with the special method of the supervision department, Yan Guanjia had disappeared.


    In fact, these people prepared by Liu Huhu are only to deal with some crew members on the ship who have not been bought by themselves, especially the safety personnel dispatched by Jinfeng. Yang Si and Zhao Shanlin happen to have a temporary intention to come to pray for a holiday. Liu Huhu is surprised, but if they refuse at this time, the whole plan will be found, so they have to bite the bullet and let them on board.


    After planning for several years, Liu Huhu was not willing to fail like this and contacted the seven cults. Unexpectedly, Qingtong, the first young expert in Jinfeng, was also a member of the seven cults, which made Liu Huhu very happy, but his back was also cold. Even such people of the seven cults could be taken back. We can imagine how scared they are Terrible.


    Qingtong stood by the door and played the role of a subordinate from beginning to end.


    Qingtong shook his head and said, "many key departments have been placed under the care of experts, especially the communication room."


    "Brother Yang, break in!" Zhao Shanlin put down his tea cup and angrily said. The three present were all experts in Jinfeng. There was more than enough to break into a contact room.


    Yang Si bowed his head and thought for a while, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes: "wait, he''s making such a big noise, it''s impossible not to have a back move..."


    Zhao Shanlin Huoran got up: "if you wait any longer, you''ll be made dumplings. What are you waiting for?"


    In silence, Yang Si opened the cigar box and lit one for himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Eh, little girl has some skills..."


    In the dim little room, the petite figure climbed from a room above the ship to a small room with aluminum alloy protective windows in the northwest corner. The anti-theft windows and heavy glass windows outside the window were easily broken by her.


    Entering the room, a middle-aged man with blood stains on his mouth leaned on the corner of the bed with his hands behind his back. He seemed to be trapped by something, but he couldn''t see the rope.


    When the petite figure saw him, he paused and clearly recognized him as the "housekeeper" of the cruise ship. Yan Guanjia shook his head excitedly.


    The figure was stunned and took out a short blade from his waist. When she was ready to do it, the darkness in the corner of the room came out, and an old woman''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The figure suddenly reincarnated and stared at the dark corner. The orange sunlight shone on the figure''s face through the windowsill and turned her face yellow.


    Yuechi Ying glanced at Yan Guanjia in the corner of the wall. Suddenly, the short blade in her hand moved and a light white sword was waved


    Yan Guanjia, who shook violently, took a few breaths and hurriedly said, "go, she''s a wizard!" although Yan Guanjia had not seen the mediocre middle-aged woman in front of her, now the witch regarded her as an enemy tomorrow, and she also loosened the rope on her mouth, which is the same interest. As long as she fled here, Yan Guanjia had a glimmer of hope of escape.


    "Little girl, I''m afraid. I''m a wizard..." Grandma''s tone was a little funny.


    Yuechi Ying snorted coldly and said in pure Chinese, "when the teacher was alive, the most annoying thing was you demons who played tricks and fooled the world!"


    "Ah, a swordsman with a sense of justice, who is your teacher?" the dark man never took a step.


    Yuechi cherry''s mouth suddenly tilted up and smiled mysteriously: "you must know, Saint Neil Peter..."


    "You know me!" said the man in the shadow in shock.


    At the moment when the wizard in the shadow spoke, the short blade in Yuechi Ying''s hand suddenly flew out towards one on the top of the house wall. The small room was like a human world falling by flying snow, and the white sword Qi was flying all over the house.


    "Yingxue! Are you gong..."


    Before the sound of the dark place was finished, on the top of the wall of the house, a small man wrapped under the black veil suddenly appeared, and then fell to the ground. The wide pointed hat he was wearing fell on the floor, turned down, and then stopped.


    "Thank you!" Yan Guanjia nodded to Yuechi Ying.


    Yuechi Ying looked at him in silence. Yan Guanjia looked at her deep and cold eyes, and her hair suddenly exploded.


    "Where are the weapons on board?" Yuechi cherry said coldly.


    Yan Guanjia frowned. He would rather die than tell Liu Huhu. Of course, he would not reveal the secret because someone saved himself. In addition, it may be a little trick played by Liu Huhu, although it is low-level and heinous.


    "Where is it?"


    "Er..." Yan Guanjia reacted. What the other party asked was not the key, but the location of the weapon.


    Yan Guanjia said, "can you tell me what you want to do?"


    "Destroy it!" Yuechi Sakura said coldly. She was not interested in talking again.


    Yan Guanjia was silent. The pros and cons should be carefully weighed. Destroying these weapons means that the losses on the ship are very serious, but they are not destroyed. If Liu Huhu really launches, the reputation of the hope will be completely over.


    Yan Guanjia''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. He suddenly thought that Liu Huhu might have sent other experts to guard those weapons. Didn''t this woman happen to "compete with Snipes and mussels to gain benefits". After thinking about this, Yan Guanjia said happily: "at the stern, the third floor!"


    "Your answer is too slow!" Yuechi Ying said, then turned the window and disappeared.


    Yan Guanjia looked at the windowsill. There was only yellow sunlight in his eyes. Where was there a figure, "help me loosen..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s done!" Bai Hu knocked the Enter key on the keyboard, sighed contentedly, and then lay down on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    On the windowsill, a black voice appeared in his mind. The white fox opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m back so soon. Good news?"


    Yuechi Ying chuckled, "the blind cat ran into a dead mouse and found a clue as soon as he entered the door!"


    White fox "ha ha" smiled, "that''s better. What we lack more is time. I also found it. They used another system on the ship, and it''s not connected to the Internet. But today, a computer sneaked to the Internet to watch movies. I caught it, and then..., together..."


    "Stern!"


    "Stern!"


    "Ha ha..."


    *


    Yan Guanjia is crawling in a narrow space, which is a secret path that no one knows except him on the hope. Although Yuechi Ying didn''t untie his confinement, the power of confinement began to become weak when Saint Nell Peter came. Yan Guanjia broke away with his secret skills. In this way, although it was not convenient for Yuechi Ying to cut down, and he was tired and panting, it was also caused by his own death.


    Yan Guanjia crawled forward bit by bit. He didn''t know when Liu Huhu would return to that room. Now he needs time, but time doesn''t need it. He will only walk silently.


    A man covered with dirty dust appeared at the bottom of the gutter mouse gathering of hope. He looked like a gutter mouse. Only through the light in his eyes did people know that he was not a mouse.


    Yan Guanjia took a closer look around. The dark corridor was empty. Yan Guanjia was overjoyed. He hurried to a dirty door and rubbed it on the door frame. An electronic code lock appeared in front of him.


    Yan Guanjia looked around again, quickly entered a string of passwords, and the door was opened


    Yan Guanjia was stunned

 Chapter 83

    A handsome young man in a Chinese shirt stood in the middle-aged of the house, wiping a delicate dagger in his hand with a white handkerchief. The blade of the dagger was scarlet, and the blood was dripping down


    "You..." Yan Guanjia looked at the two middle-aged men who fell in the room. Their necks and collars were red with blood.


    The young man turned around, his blue eyes as plain as water.


    "Why?" Yan Guanjia said tremblingly.


    Qingtong looked at the two bodies with ruddy skin and said faintly: "because they are too easy to trust people, they didn''t notice that I put medicine in tea..."


    "Why?" Yan Guanjia roared angrily.


    Qingtong opened his mouth and lost a smile: "I thought you asked why they could be killed by me. Indeed, they are much more powerful than me."


    Yan Guanjia took out a Xiuzhen pistol hidden on his body. That was his last card, which was not used when Liu Huhu threatened him


    Qingtong killed two Jinfeng elders. Naturally, he is also a member of Liu Huhu, but he can''t figure out why he betrayed his organization because he is the pride of the next generation of Jinfeng.


    "Bang!"


    When the gunshot rang out, Yan Guanjia lost his look in his eyes. A delicate dagger was inserted into his neck, and the bullet hit an insignificant place


    "It''s really troublesome to wipe one side again!" Qingtong went to the warm corpse help and muttered to himself.


    *


    After sunset, a ray of light finally disappeared on the crown of a big tree above the island rainforest.


    According to ma er before Vietnam, at night, the power of the "demigod" will reach the maximum, and all the creatures with evolutionary ability on the island will become active again.


    Xiao Yang has repeatedly confirmed the safety of the terrain. He needs to protect two weak partners alone tonight. He needs this terrain, but behind this terrain can only be the sea hundreds of meters below. Jumping into the sea has become the last retreat,


    The divine rabbit went to pick up Su yu''er. I just hope that the magical species with a dull head won''t think of fishing or racing with fish in the middle of the way. In that way, I don''t know when to see her bring people back. It''s 10000 times easier for two people to protect three people than one person to protect two people.


    After Xiao Yang''s torture, Rogge went to bed in pain. He just changed his clothes one after another, and there were still blood marks. Xiao Yang was also embarrassed. Fortunately, Rogge has no energy to settle with him.


    Leah lay on an open blanket, took out her paper and pen, said something, and turned on a flashlight for lighting.


    "Why can''t you write it..."


    "Please, I need you..."


    Xiao Yang frowned. Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that there will be any prophecy in the world. This ability is not a simple evolutionary ability. It has infringed on the "God" field, which Xiao Yang learned in the extreme boxing emperor''s decision. There may be many unimaginable evolutionary abilities in the world, but it has a basic principle, which is fixed by "God". As for what is "God", the king of extreme boxing did not mention it.


    "Ah... It''s written!"


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Well, maybe he will be beaten again.


    "Dusk tolled the death knell..."


    "The petrel returns to its nest..."


    "A storm is coming..."


    "The music of life plays in the sea breeze..."


    Leia mumbled the words on the note, and then complained, "I see this sentence again!"


    Although he was talking to himself, Xiao Yang heard it clearly. Fortunately, he had nothing to do. Xiao Yang said, "is this poetry?"


    Leah stared at him. "It''s a prophecy, not a poem!"


    "What do you predict?" Xiao Yang asked curiously.


    "I expanded the scope. The predicted hope and what will happen on the island in recent days..." Leah said sadly: "the more you want to accurately predict something, sometimes you can''t write it, so it can only be blurred in a large scope."


    "Oh, I guess!" Xiao Yang smiled. It seems that the field of "God" is still solid. The girl in front of her hasn''t broken the shackles of "God".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Woo, woo..."


    A long wolf howl announced the coming of the night. A full moon appeared in the sea and sky, and the bright white moon exuded a trace of cold.


    Xiao Yang got up, patted the soil in his hands and looked into the distance.


    "Do you need to turn off the lights?" Leah asked. She was actually afraid of black, but if the light would attract monsters, she could only endure it. Although the moonlight makes the vision bright enough, there are no scientific and technological products to reassure people.


    Xiao Yang turned his head and looked at her. He still had a wild grass in his mouth and looked like a fangdang uninhibited, "you can close it if you want. The bloody smell on Rogge is enough to attract those monsters..."


    "You''d better leave it open!" Xiao Yang thought for a moment. He felt that his tone was still a little hesitant and quickly changed his way.


    Sure enough, after hearing the latter sentence, the struggling look in Leia''s eyes disappeared and replaced by a trace of joy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Coming! Be safe!"


    Xiao Yang stood on the hill and saw a commotion among the tall weeds in front. Something was running desperately in this direction


    Leah took out a pistol with exquisite rose petals carved on the handle on her backpack. It is said that it is one of the birthday gifts given to her by her local tyrant father. The light of the flashlight shines directly on the tall weeds


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, the plan still couldn''t keep up with the change. It was only a few minutes. The woman forgot all her worries.


    The things in the weeds seemed to be stimulated by the light and stopped. When a fluffy head goes up and down in the weeds, it can be seen that the head is wearing a black tuxedo.


    At the moment of seeing the head, Xiao Yang was stunned. Is that Hamlet


    "Miss Leah, God finally let me see you again... Such a great fate makes me feel very excited. Please promise me to write you a poem..." Hamlet stopped in place, jumped up desperately and looked at Leah, panting.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and said coldly, "shoot!"


    "Bang!"


    A bullet fired mercilessly!


    *


    In the middle of the island, there is a large research room under the demigod research room.


    Zhukong meditated quietly, and the long wolf howl came into the basement and into Zhukong''s ears.


    Zhukong breathed heavily, stood up and looked at the wall


    A gray thick smoke drilled out of the gap of the wall and slowly diffused over the whole wall. After that, it was no longer spreading, but rolling silently within its own scope


    Zhukong stared at the thick smoke with incomparable perseverance.


    Finally there was a movement in the middle of the gray smoke


    A man with fluffy hair and a high nose moved his head out inch by inch. About ten minutes later, his body was completely sent out, wearing a tuxedo, holding a black crutch in his hand and a pipe in his mouth.


    The man''s eyes closed tightly, like falling asleep


    "Bang!"


    When the last inch of the man''s leather shoes was brought out, his body hanging more than two meters from the ground suddenly fell down.


    "Ah!"


    The man seemed to wake up and rubbed desperately on the back of his head and ass.


    "Hmm?" the man finally saw the bamboo Kong standing near him, showing a puzzled expression.


    Zhukong stared at him closely. The light and shadow mirror that Xiao Yang saw through during the day came out again, but it was obviously like a fool. Zhukong couldn''t act first, so he had to watch.


    "Ah!" the man suddenly got up, then looked up at the gray smoke and stepped back in panic.


    "Run!" the man ran two steps and then said to Zhukong.


    There was a flash of doubt in Zhukong''s eyes, and then a flash of collapse, because the man actually committed suicide in front of him... Committed suicide... Yes, he took out a knife and stabbed himself in the heart.


    The corner of Zhukong''s mouth twitched for a moment. This shock made his mind hard to fix, and there were faint signs of running away.


    Mind tactics? Zhukong thought.


    The gray smoke didn''t give Zhukong much time to adjust his mind. It began to turn again


    Zhukong stared at it. He wanted to see what else to do next!


    "Dong, Dong!"


    A little thing flew out and fell to the floor. Look who still came out of the flight track


    It looks like a plastic Tyrannosaurus Rex. The paint on the plastic Tyrannosaurus rex has been worn away. It looks like it has been for many years.


    A doubt flashed in Zhukong''s eyes. Whose child''s toy is this?


    Tyrannosaurus Rex seemed to hear the bamboo Kong''s mind. As soon as his small eyes turned, the bamboo Kong immediately jumped, and there was a faint cold sweat on his cheeks


    The little Tyrannosaurus Rex lying quietly on the ground suddenly kicked a hind leg, and a murderous spirit flashed in Zhukong''s eyes.


    He stepped back, followed by the front claw, then the tail... Finally, the small plastic product seemed to be suddenly resurrected. The mini Tyrannosaurus Rex stood up, shook his head, and made a beast sound of "roar, roar, roar...". It''s just that maybe it''s because of his stature. The voice is very slight, but it''s enough for Zhukong to hear clearly in the silent basement.


    After dawdling for a while, the mini Tyrannosaurus Rex began to run towards the long corridor. It''s just that it seems to be getting longer and longer, and there are signs of getting bigger


    After all, the little Tyrannosaurus Rex disappeared. Zhukong narrowed his eyes and stared at the corridor. He still didn''t see whether the strange toy would get bigger.


    Zhukong took a dull breath and turned his eyes back to the gray smoke on the wall.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Another little toy was thrown out. This time it was a toy monkey. Things are as like as two peas in the front.


    Zhukong simply sat down. He wanted to see how many things in it had to be thrown out!


    Dinosaurs, monkeys, strange toys with snake bodies and heads, Saber Toothed tigers, Altman, and... Early transformers... And so on.


    The same, then the same, some became living creatures and ran out, while others lay still. Looking at Zhukong in cold sweat, he found that the toys that can become living creatures are only those with animal properties, while those such as transformers and Altman are still lying in place. And these toys have one feature, that is, they are a little old, and some are even industrial products at the beginning of the last century.


    Zhukong looked coldly. The gray smoke finally stopped throwing small things out, and a faint light appeared in the smoke. Bamboo harp''s heart tightened


    A colorful mirror like a polished child''s head timidly poked out, like a child who ran out of the house


    The light and shadow mirror looked around. When he saw the bamboo Kongzi, his small head froze. Then he leaned out of his body as if he hadn''t seen him. He stepped out with a small foot shining with colorful light and stepped in the air. The light and shadow mirror paused, as if waiting for something to happen, but nothing happened. The light and shadow mirror seemed relieved, stepped out of the other foot, and then the whole body jumped to the ground


    The bamboo harp suddenly got up and the green roots on his arm burst up.


    Just when he was ready to do it


    A huge claw came out with a strong and incomparable sense of oppression and gently grabbed the light and shadow mirror. The hands and feet of the small mirror shook violently for several times, but the claw lines of the cage did not move


    Finally, the huge claw with the light and shadow mirror shrank back into the gray smoke, and the smoke disappeared

 Chapter 84

    The white full moon rose in the air, and the cold sea water was rowing waves. A steel giant quietly stopped on the sea. The cold and gloomy moonlight shone on the deck. Two rows of fighters silently waited aside. Several men in helmets and uniforms patrolled in the moonlight. Occasionally, when no one paid attention, they pushed each other for a while.


    "Target appears!"


    In a steel room full of strange instruments in the aircraft carrier, a loud voice said.


    The people in the room suddenly came to the spirit and began to get busy


    "The target disappears!"


    The voice sounded again. Although it was also loud this time, it was with a trace of regret.


    "Tino... Come and have a look!" a man in a general''s uniform shook a folder in his hand.


    A young officer standing in the middle of the room turned around and walked a military force, "yes!"


    "Look at these files..." the general opened the folder, pointed to some strange symbols on it and said, "these are the data we detected today..."


    Tino took the document, glanced carefully, and read: "level 7 of ancient martial arts, level 7 of evolutionary ability, this..."


    The general looked at Dino''s incredible expression and nodded seriously: "it''s a little better than our seven old people!"


    "Then let the old man come and do it himself!" the Empire said seriously.


    The general said with a smile: "they naturally do their own things, but they also realize the strength of each other. Otherwise, they won''t send an aircraft carrier to us at the risk of being discovered by the government..."


    Tino looked at his busy companions around him, and a strange flash flashed in his eyes: "general Jonathan, with all due respect, it''s too risky to transfer so many internal personnel we have put in the military headquarters to work on this ship. If we are not careful, our influence in the military headquarters will be greatly reduced in the future!"


    The general named Jonathan tidied up his uniform and said seriously, "so this battle is only allowed to win, not to lose!"


    "Yes!" Tino saluted.


    "You are so incompetent!"


    "Shut up! If you hadn''t killed him, I would have got the key by now!"


    "This kind of thing only takes a few minutes, and you haven''t finished it for hours. Waste is waste!"


    Hope, Captain''s room.


    Qingtong stands in front of a mirror and arranges his clothes. Eyes are as plain as water.


    Liu Huhu stood up from the sofa, his face flushed.


    The passengers on board showed signs of causing riots. Liu Huhu continued to take the position of "master" on the hope, a moving "city", so he had to go personally to persuade the passengers to take it easy. When he returned to the secret small room in the swimming area, there was only a cold little body left in the room.


    Liu Huhu was shocked. If Yan Guanjia escaped, all his previous efforts would have been in vain. I''m afraid he would also be the most wanted person in Jinfeng. For such a lax organization, external thieves may swallow their anger because of different opinions, but internal thieves should be dealt with more vigorously than any organization.


    In his panic, Liu Huhu quickly ordered all the crewmen on board to search crazily on board. In this way, the chicken flies and the dog jumps again on the hope, everyone curses, and all the hard work of the afternoon was in vain. But Liu Huhu could not manage so much at this time.


    Just as his men were shuttling on the ship, the terrible news of being intruded came from the highly confidential weapon room at the stern of the ship. The intruder''s professional ship owner found several key parts on all power units of two cruise missiles that could not be replaced. This almost made Liu Huhu spit old blood on the floor.


    It''s really going to kill me, Lao Liu said bitterly.


    Just when Liu Huhu was discouraged, Qingtong came to the captain''s room. At the same time, one of his men followed in and said hesitantly that there were three bodies lying in a cabin at the bottom of the ship, including Yan Guanjia.


    Originally, Liu Huhu thanked Qingtong for his kindness here, but the lengtouqing was a mockery as soon as he entered the door, completely without the humble look of the three big men on the ship.


    Liu Huhu is so angry


    The younger brother outside the door is in a bad situation. He left long ago without saying a word!


    Liu Huhu almost wants to hit the wall again. People betray their relatives, people betray their relatives


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow... It''s not in line with traditional virtues for a complacent youth to bully a poor old man..."


    Qingtong turned around coldly with his collar.


    A man dressed in Western swordsman''s clothes, with a Western sword on his waist and a "eight character" on his mouth stood outside the captain''s room and sighed.


    Liu Huhu was angry. Well, although he was in a bad mood this afternoon, it doesn''t mean he can be more angry. Liu Huhu pointed to the man outside the door and shouted, "who are you!"


    "Somebody, get him out!"


    The Western swordsman smashed his mouth, "don''t shout... Your little brothers saw me like ghosts. They all ran away!"


    "Wesley?" the green pupil said faintly


    The Western swordsman leaned on the door frame, pursed his mouth and nodded heavily.


    "Wesley?" Liu Huhu said in amazement: "pervert killer Wesley?"


    "Bang!"


    Wesley hit his head against the wooden door frame and his black hat almost fell off. Wesley took his hat back, rubbed his forehead and said seriously, "uncle, do you think I''m so cute, like a pervert killer?"


    "Besides, are there any abnormal words like ''uncle will check you up''? And they are broadcast on the general channel of the whole ship..., tut, tut, tut!"


    Liu Huhu twitched at the corners of his mouth and burst into tears in his eyes. I think Liu Huhu has never been so wronged as today in most of his life in the Jianghu


    "Ah, ah, ah... Why did you cry?" Wesley hurried over and held Liu Huhu''s arms.


    "Emotional catalytic ability?" green pupil''s cold eyes are still as plain as water.


    Wesley''s body stiffened, turned back and smiled: "I don''t dare, that is, a middle school sophomore who had a duel for love..."


    Qingtong nodded slightly, pondered for a while and said, "things have come to this point. What''s next?"


    Qingtong is the deepest chess piece placed by the seven cults in Jinfeng. If it weren''t for the fact that things on the island were too important, they would easily use it. Therefore, to avoid revealing his identity, Qingtong had little contact with the seven cults. After boarding the ship, he didn''t see anyone except Liu Huhu.


    Wesley smiled and whistled, and a young man with an old man''s youth on his face came in timidly.


    Qingtong took a look, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Qin Meng?" Liu Huhu exclaimed first.


    Qin Meng whispered, "uncle Liu!"


    Liu Huhu and Qin jiangba are both members of the Jinfeng Presbyterian Council. Naturally, the two sides have a lot of contacts. Qin Meng, as the successor on the table, has seen it many times, so they know each other as soon as they meet.


    "Come on, baby..." Wesley took Qin Meng''s hand, took him to the front of the crowd, looked at him seriously, "look at me!"


    Qin Meng lowered his head and the ten fingers on his left and right hands were fighting fiercely.


    Wesley "ha ha" smiled, gently raised his chin and looked at him, "there is a man named Xiao Yang on the island. He ordered a fast food. I want to trouble you to act as a courier, OK?"


    Qin Meng wanted to shake his head, but Wesley''s hand pulled his chin tightly and kept his head tattooed. After struggling for a while, Qin Meng finally gave up and cried, "what?"


    ¡°VX¡£¡±


    Liu Huhu was surprised: "how dare you take this thing on my boat!"


    "Oh, ANN, it''s just that the label is pasted like this, and the manufacturer mixed milk powder..." Wesley smiled gently.


    Qin Meng shook his head with a puzzled expression on his face and asked the people, "what is VX?"


    Qingtong didn''t turn his head. Liu Huhu sighed.


    "Will you slow down?"


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    Xiao Yang frowned and looked at Hamlet wolfing aside. It seemed that the boy was really hungry


    "Where have you been? What have you seen?" Xiao Yang asked.


    Leah handed him a bottle of water, glanced at Xiao Yang and said, "ask again later. Don''t you see that people''s mouth is busy?"


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Can he starve to death later? He asked for useful information. It may be of great use to fight strange later, elder sister


    When Hamlet appeared in the leaves and grass, Xiao Yang was stunned at first and had a trace of doubt in his eyes. However, when the goods began to say that they wanted to write poetry, he could be sure that this was himself. Of course, it was routine to give him a shot. Of course, then a intact Hamlet was drilled out of a high rock on the mountain.


    When they came to the people''s lives, ham had to read a masterpiece on the spot. As a result, he was almost killed by Xiao Yang. And I don''t know if the boy is really hungry or what, he actually began to eat wildly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Leia..." Xiao Yang called softly, looking at the dark rain forest in the distance.


    Leah looked back at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Yang said, "come!"


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    A thunderous rumble came from the rain forest. The dense rain forest plants were smashed and rotten. A huge Tyrannosaurus Rex forced a passage five or six meters wide in the rain.


    "Roar!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared back into the sky and ran towards Xiao Yang''s place with the sound of rumbling footsteps


    "Bah!" Xiao Yang spit out the weeds in his mouth, and said in his heart: what kind of terrain where one ghost is in charge and ten thousand people can''t open, with this physique, two or three feet will be flat!


    "The king of extreme boxing is determined, the third move, violent boxing!"


    Xiao Yang drank for a long time. All the time, the huge white fist shadow flowers were high in the weeds, and the weeds were broken by roots one after another. The fist shape is like sweeping thousands of troops, and goes straight to the Tyrannosaurus Rex


    "Bang!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex, who received the fist shape, was blasted into the rain forest by the "critical fist" with one blow. This time, it opened a road at least more than 20 meters wide.


    Hamlet''s crazy eating action stiffened and said vaguely: "when such a spectacular scene is matched with a magnificent poem, let me think..."


    Xiao Yang, who had just fallen from the air, stumbled and almost fell on the rock

 Chapter 85

    "Dear young, can I write a poem for you?" Hamlet clapped one hand on his chest, held the other hand up, and raised his head.


    Xiao Yang turned back and said angrily, "if you dare say it, I''ll put you under the Pacific Ocean!"


    Hamlet said sadly, "Oh... Please believe my sincere feelings!"


    "Fuck you, I won''t make a foundation and die!" Xiao Yangmeng kicked the fished goods off the cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Hamlet emerged from behind the rock like a person who had nothing to do. Leah tooted her mouth and stuffed a biscuit into her mouth.


    Xiao Yang glared at the newcomer. Fortunately, the goods suddenly became honest. He didn''t dare to be wordy. He just sat down and shared it with Leia. Xiao Yang snorted coldly, sat on the top of a rock and quietly looked at the collapsed rainforest in front of him.


    At this moment, the bright full moon has risen to the top of the island, and a sea breeze hit, which was a little cool. Xiao Yang heard footsteps behind him and looked back suspiciously. She saw Liya holding a long sleeve in her hand.


    "Put it on!" Leah gave him her clothes and smiled.


    Xiao Yang smiled and then came over, "it''s good for those women to have one you are so gentle and sensible..."


    "Ah..." Leah opened her mouth: "do you have many women..."


    Xiao Yang really wanted to slap himself, "no, I said the women on the ship and my companions..."


    Leah bared her teeth and said, "Why are all your companions women..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have reversed the causality! They are my companions first, and then women!" Xiao Yang explained.


    Leah opened her mouth and said, "is there... Any difference?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, they are different from what you think. One is very smart but never gentle, the other is very gentle but never smart, and the other is very stupid... Well, in fact, there is another one more stupid than him..." Xiao Yang said.


    "It''s strange that your friends have good personalities!" Leah exclaimed.


    Xiao Yang shrugged helplessly, then turned his face and said with a smile, "what about you, what''s your relationship with Rogge?"


    Leah looked at the big man who fell asleep. "He''s my father''s bodyguard. How dare he bubble me? He''s not afraid to be chopped by my father and feed wild dogs..."


    Xiao Yang smiled awkwardly, "who are you going to marry?"


    Leah sighed, found a rock beside Xiao Yang, sat down, looked up at the moonlight in the sky and said, "I don''t know. I know a lot of people, but I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    "Huh?"


    "In fact, it''s because of prophecy..." Leah tilted her head and said with a smile: "because I can predict something, my father often uses this to make money, so he doesn''t worry about marrying me out..."


    Xiao Yang frowned and said, "is your prophecy really so effective?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Leah pretended to be angry.


    Xiao Yang pondered for a while and said seriously, "do you believe in the existence of God in this world?"


    "You mean to say that our evolutionary ability and ancient martial arts are given by God, right?" Leah smiled. "In fact, I believe more in aliens. The universe is so big. Which high-level species secretly installed the ability on us?"


    "Aliens..." Xiao Yang thought and said that the dragon and the rabbit were aliens. It seems to make sense. This is really a difficult problem.


    Leah got up, patted the dirt behind her, smiled and said, "well, don''t explore such a profound problem!" then Leah turned and left.


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment, turned back and said, "if, I say, if there is a God in the world, then when he gives us power, he will draw a certain imprisonment. This imprisonment is called the ''field of God'', and the so-called prophecy is in the field of God!"


    Leah looked back and said curiously, "that''s so strange..."


    Xiao Yang smiled and explained, "just play a joke!"


    Leah smiled, nodded and returned to her own carpet.


    Xiao Yang looked at the back and felt five kinds of miscellaneous grains in his heart.


    If God really exists in the world, Leah, you have crossed the prison and violated them. They will kill you mercilessly


    The sea breeze blew again, Xiao Yang put on long sleeves, and the chill suddenly decreased a lot


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the moonlight, a black shadow shuttled back and forth in the rain forest, and then got into the weeds taller than adults.


    Xiao Yang smiled gently, stood up and waited for it.


    This time, Xiao Yang decided not to fight so hot, so as not to make the poetry maniac disgusting again.


    "Leia! Be safe!" Xiao Yang said back. Although he had confidence in himself, he decided not to be a big tail wolf in order to avoid accidents like that during the day.


    Leah was lying on the carpet, holding a paper and pen, trying to write by the light of the flashlight. After hearing Xiao Yang''s words, Leah immediately got up and took out the beautiful pistol.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    A half man and half snake monster drilled out of the weeds and spit the snake core at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang was stunned for a moment. Isn''t this the one killed by himself during the day, or is this its relative who came to take revenge?


    The half man and half snake monster obviously had no impression of Xiao Yang and approached Xiao Yang step by step.


    Xiao Yang smiled. After the battle during the day, he had a high experience in dealing with this kind of thing.


    "The king of extreme boxing, the fourth move, boxing shadow!"


    In the moonlight, a white shadow rushed down the hillside, and then suddenly stopped and blasted away at the moment when it was close to the monster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang''s face stood on the rock, because the monster of half man and half snake disappeared out of thin air!


    The shadow of the fist crossed the wild grass and entered the rain forest, because it didn''t pay attention to the powerful large-area damage, and it didn''t cause much damage to the rain forest. It just stopped after smashing the first tree.


    Xiao Yang''s face sank. Gu Wu spread his six senses and began to frantically search for the movement of nearby plants and trees.


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept from the side. Xiao Yang was so frightened that he jumped up and landed elsewhere.


    Xiao Yang fixed his eyes and saw that the monster of half man and half snake appeared less than two meters away from him.


    Blink? Xiao Yang suddenly thought of the evolution ability of the those red monkeys.


    The snake monster "hiss, hiss, hiss..." twisted the huge snake and swam quickly towards Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang frowned and said sadly. It seems that he will use the old method again. No quality, no quantity, no one punch, ten thousand punches!


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, fourth move, fist shadow!


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, fourth move, fist shadow!


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, fourth move, fist shadow!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the moonlight, countless white fist shadows appeared, crossed the sky, smashed the tough weeds and destroyed a large area of rain forest


    I don''t know how many punches, Xiao Yang finally felt that in addition to the law of the monster''s blinking, he immediately stopped and adjusted his breathing.


    The snake monster stood opposite Xiao Yang, spitting out his core and shaking his scaly head. It seemed to be surprised that Xiao Yang didn''t continue to punch.


    Xiao Yang sneered.


    "Inch fist!"


    Xiao Yang passed by, and sure enough, the snake monster immediately disappeared


    Xiao Yang smiled and hit the fourth move, fist shadow, towards the predetermined position!


    Boom!


    When the snake monster appeared, he was killed by the fist shadow and was blasted into a pile of broken meat.


    Xiao Yang looked at the broken meat scattered among the broken weeds. After confirming that the broken thing would not revive again, he returned to the rock and waited for the next monster to come to the door.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with ma er and Zhu Kong now? Xiao Yang looked up at the bright moon in the sky and thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Help, help!"


    A big man came out of the rain forest and stumbled all the way.


    Xiao Yang frowned. It seemed that the figure was some players who went to the island with him.


    The rain forest always runs out with a black figure at random. A monkey with red eyes sits on a Tyrannosaurus Rex and chases the big man


    Tyrannosaurus Rex obviously ran much faster than the big man, but it didn''t eat the big man, but bypassed one side and ran in front of the big man. The big man stumbled forward all the way, waving his hands desperately in the air, while the Tyrannosaurus Rex stood before him, and he didn''t feel it at all


    "Roar!"


    I don''t know whether it was the Tyrannosaurus Rex or the monkey on its back gave a roar. The big man immediately fell to the ground, and then immediately ran up and ran in the opposite direction


    Xiao Yang looked at this strange scene and said in his heart: blind?


    "Ah... Help... Poof, help!"


    The big man finally fell into a swamp. Tyrannosaurus Rex stood by the swamp and explored his probe. It seemed that he wanted to bite people up, but he tried several times and found that he couldn''t reach it


    "Roar!" roared the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and a pair of black wings spread out in the moonlight.


    "Hoo, Hoo!" the Tyrannosaurus Rex fiercely flapped its wings, and a gust of wind blew. Since it didn''t need to glide, it flew on the swamp, then grabbed the man trapped in the swamp and threw him into the weeds on the land.


    The big man was covered with mud and knelt down on the weeds and vomited desperately.


    "Roar!" the monkey behind the Tyrannosaurus Rex put out his head and roared at him.


    The big man immediately fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    The monkey jumped down, dragged his body, and returned to the swamp. "Poof!" threw him into the swamp again. The body was still motionless and gradually swallowed by the swamp


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang watched quietly. After going to the island, in addition to his companions, he must have the determination to die and indifference to other people''s lives. This is the law of survival.


    After the monkey threw the body, he bared his teeth and pointed in the direction of Xiao Yang. When the Tyrannosaurus Rex saw "roar, roar, roar", he jumped to get it, and the shaking floor "banged, banged".


    Xiao Yang frowned. If the IQ of these creatures is high enough, they at least know how to play and communicate across species, but what''s the matter with jumping? You''re a Tyrannosaurus Rex! (well, it seems that the Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped like this when it smashed the dormitory building that day...)


    Monkeys and dinosaurs didn''t think so much. They just saw Xiao Yang and thought there was a new toy. They were happy at once.

 Chapter 86

    Xiao Yang looked at the two living treasures rushing over and the broken meat of the snake monster on the ground. Suddenly, he was anxious, as if he had realized something, and a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Roar!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and Xiao Yang turned aside. The monkey with red eyes quickly jumped off the Dragon quilt and walked to Xiao Yang''s front. His scarlet eyes watched Xiao Yang closely.


    Xiao Yang flashed a bright light in his mind, quickly twisted his head, then turned his head fiercely, and his hands danced wildly in the air, "ah... I''m blind, I can''t see!" Xiao Yang shouted in pain.


    "Roar, roar, roar!" the Tyrannosaurus Rex stamped his feet and roared excitedly. The monkey seemed smarter and made a confused sound of "haw, haw...".


    "Roar!"


    "Haw, haw!"


    Two biological clocks of different shapes actually communicate with two simple syllables.


    Xiao Yang was silly. He had never seen such a wonderful phenomenon


    "Haw, haw, haw!" the monkey pointed to the silly Xiao Yang and said something that he couldn''t understand. Don''t turn your head and roar


    Xiao Yang thought that it was broken. He was so fascinated that he was exposed!


    The monkey sat on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex again, roared, the Tyrannosaurus Rex spread its wings, and the first dragon knight in ancient and modern times was born


    Xiao Yang looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex flying in the sky. The white moonlight was not dazzling. The black figure flew over and gradually became a dot.


    Xiao Yang shook his head. Unfortunately, he didn''t know their language. Otherwise, it would be more popular to get such a dragon as a car than BMW and Mercedes Benz.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang regretted that a slight heat suddenly appeared on his head. Xiao Yang looked up strangely, and a light that was more dazzling than the moonlight shone down. Xiao Yang immediately scolded, fuck your dinosaur ancestors. Then the farther you go, the farther the better.


    "Boom!"


    A hot flame came down from the sky and burned a sea of fire.


    Xiao Yang looked at the scene and was secretly frightened.


    "Leia?" Xiao Yang shouted.


    "We''re all right!" Leah responded loudly on the other side of the sea of fire.


    Xiao Yang was relieved. Did he want to go to the other side just now? I''m afraid Leia and Rogge have roasted dried meat. Xiao Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention and looked up at the dark shadow in the sky.


    The height is too high, at least five or six hundred meters. This height can only be hooked by "fist shadow", but the accuracy must be greatly reduced. Xiao Yang bit his teeth. Now if he can dare to go to a higher place, the problem will be much simpler, but the problem is that he is the only security guarantee for his companions. If he leaves and other monsters with evolutionary ability come in, he will regret at that time.


    I won''t play retarded Games next time!


    Xiao Yang scolded himself. If he had just punched the Tyrannosaurus Rex to death, there would be so many things.


    The problem still needs to be solved. Xiao Yang has to swim among the weeds as much as possible, try to make a gesture of escape, and try to stay away from Leah and them as far as possible to avoid being hurt by mistake, but at the same time, he can''t leave Leah''s sight or cry for help.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex, who fanned his wings in the sky, saw that Xiao Yang had signs of escape and began to fall slowly, but not completely. I don''t know whether it was the attention of the dead monkey or whether he began to like the feeling of flying in the sky.


    400 meters,


    300 meters,


    Xiao Yang stared at the flying dragon tightly. There was only one chance. Once he failed, he would be a fire breathing flying dragon all night


    200 meters,


    100 meters!


    Enough!


    Xiao Yang spun sideways at the edge of the rain forest and got into the vast weeds.


    "Roar!"


    The natural flying dragon seems to be very proud that it scared people. At first, it played with the monkey, but the monkey was responsible for blinding people. Then a monkey and a dragon began to run after its prey, but now it found a more interesting way to play, which made it feel extremely excited.


    "Haw, haw, haw!" the monkey protested anxiously, pointed to the sky and motioned the Tyrannosaurus Rex to fly higher.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex shook his head and stirred up his wings, which made the height much lower.


    "Haw, haw, haw..." the monkey jumped on the dragon''s back and even began to beat the dragon''s neck.


    The strong wind driven by the wings blew through the wild grass, and the soft wild grass fell down obliquely in rows. Tyrannosaurus Rex opened his mouth and smiled.


    I saw that it was about to spray fire again. When it came to burn the wild grass, a white fist shadow suddenly waved up from the grass


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, fourth move, fist shadow!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at the huge white fist and had an ominous premonition. He was trying to stir up his wings and wanted to leave... But when he saw the shadow of the fist, it was too late. His wings were only slightly raised. The whole huge dragon body seemed to have been shelled and burst into a pair of broken meat in the air.


    Xiao Yang stood up from the wild grass, surrounded by a burning sea of fire


    The monkey with red eyes looked at Xiao Yang and ran around to the rain forest.


    A trace of killing intention flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes.


    The king of extreme boxing is determined. The second move, boxing style!


    A breeze blew, the weeds swayed slightly, the monkey fell on the edge of the rain forest, and the scarlet eyes gradually faded until they turned black


    "Wow! You don''t need so much noise for barbecue?"


    On the cliff by the sea, Su yu''er jumped down from the back of the divine rabbit, smelled the smell of barbecue, opened the wild grass with more than smoke, and said in surprise.


    Leah shrugged and said to herself, "a gentle but not clever woman!"


    God rabbit put down his huge package and looked at Xiao Yang sitting on the rock in a daze.


    Xiao Yang seemed to feel her eyes and looked back at her suspiciously.


    God rabbit stepped forward and said faintly, "there is a little trouble on the ship, but it can be solved with that man."


    Xiao Yang nodded and remained silent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang looked at the rabbit strangely, as if he were looking at some magical thing. "You actually care about people?"


    The God rabbit looked at the mess on the ground and said faintly: "I don''t like fighting, right? I''m used to it. Of course, it''s also possible to vomit..." the God rabbit said, and finally pursed his mouth and smiled.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Yang smiled: "it''s just a little tired to fight alone. If someone is together, there should be no such feeling..."


    God rabbit nodded.


    Xiao Yang bowed his head and pondered for a while, trembling and said, "just now... I almost killed Leia and them..."


    Wearing long sleeved clothes, his arm was gently grasped by a cold arm. Xiao Yang looked up at her, "thank you! Don''t tell others!"


    God rabbit nodded.


    "Xiao Yang!" Su yu''er roared behind a windproof rock at the edge of the cliff, "come here!"


    Xiao Yang scratched his head in embarrassment and moved forward step by step, but Su yu''er''s voice became louder and angrier


    "What''s the matter, elder sister?" Xiao Yang licked his face and asked with a smile.


    Su yu''er pointed to the muddled Rogge on his face and said, "I asked you to poison him. What''s the matter if you cut off all the skin on people?"


    Xiao Yang said awkwardly, "what should I do now?"


    "How to deal with it!" Su yu''er screamed, "let him wait to die. Can people without skin count as people!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh... Beautiful lady, please calm down. After witnessing your valiant demeanor on this starry night, a poem praising you suddenly appeared in my mind..." Hamlet went to Su Yuer and gave a deep gentleman''s gift.


    Su yu''er was stunned and asked suspiciously, "who is this goods?"


    Xiao Yang snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "I''ll do a magic trick!"


    "What?" a trace of doubt flashed in Su yu''er''s eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yang kicked Hamlet off the cliff with one foot


    "Poop!"


    A sound of falling water came from under the cliff.


    "You..." Su yu''er stared at Xiao Yang in disbelief.


    Xiao Yang smiled and snapped his fingers, pointed to a rock and said, "when, when, when..."


    "What are you?" Su yu''er shouted.


    "Come out!" Xiao Yang scolded. He didn''t give face at this time of dog day.


    Hamlet moved his body and walked out from behind the rock.


    Su yu''er''s eyes widened: "you... You really can do magic!"


    "The stupid one?" Leah said to herself on the blanket.


    Xiao Yang smiled and explained Hamlet''s evolutionary ability to regenerate after death. Su yu''er widened her eyes after listening, then looked straight at Hamlet, and at Rogge, who was still in a daze. The backs of the two big men were cold.


    "Even after you die, the body will stay, but it can be resurrected?" Su yu''er confirmed again.


    Xiao Yang solemnly nodded and answered the question for ham.


    "Great!" Su yu''er screamed. People looked at her suspiciously.


    Su yu''er pointed to ham and said, "go and peel off his skin. I''ll get it to Rogge..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A cool breeze blew by the sea. Although Xiao Yang and Leia added clothes, they still felt cold all over


    "What are you waiting for? Pick it up!" Su yu''er commanded.


    "The one who is smart but not gentle?" Leah said to herself as she stiffened.

 Chapter 87

    The sea water rises and falls from time to time, beating the rocks and reefs. With the first sound of the petrel''s crisp whisper, the sunrise rises to the sea level.


    Xiao Yang jumped off the cliff, steadily found a wet rock to stand on, then squatted down, felt the violent tumbling in his stomach, and a burst of nausea came.


    "Wow..."


    Xiao Yang vomited for more than ten minutes. In the end, only retch remained, but the nausea in his mind still didn''t disappear.


    "Is it better?"


    God rabbit appeared beside him and handed him a bottle of pure water.


    Xiao Yang took the water, rinsed his mouth, and then took the rest of the water to wash his face. The cold feeling passed from the cheek to the mind, and the feeling dissipated.


    "I''m afraid I''ll continue to cut the skin when I go back..." the God rabbit looked up and said in a faint way.


    Xiao Yang widened his eyes and was terrified.


    Last night, the procedure of "cutting human skin", which took several hours for the operation, naturally fell on Xiao Yang''s head. First, he was a big man with free time. Second, he cut off the skin on Rogge, so he should return it.


    They all took a firm stand on these two points, which made Xiao Yang feel bullied by a large group of people.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you!" the God rabbit smiled.


    Xiao Yang breathed a sigh of relief and told him to kill people as long as the procedure was just, but he really couldn''t stand asking him to do such abnormal things as "cutting people''s skin". Finally, he cut a small area in response to countless protests, and then cut it in an invisible place. So you won''t see a bloody, skinnless body.


    Of course, it was Hamlet who suffered, so he had to die several more times.


    Well... He protested too. It seems useless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they returned to the cliff, Su yu''er''s operation was almost finished. It''s an operation, but the complex operation of "skin replacement" needs to be completed with the help of the operating room and many medical instruments. It can''t be completed here. Su yu''er simply made a "human skin" coat for Rogge so that his skin exposed to the air would not be infected.


    Rogge, who suffered again, fainted again because Su yu''er was really not very gentle during the operation. In the doctor''s opinion, curing the disease is the first thing. As for garbage such as "user experience", it''s better to die in the garbage basket.


    The scars on Rogge''s body were cut by Su yu''er. After cutting, the inside began to be covered with pus. Sure enough, there were signs of infection. Su yu''er quickly cleaned up these dirty things, and scolded Xiao Yang who cut people''s skin behind the rock.


    Before putting on human skin, Su Yuer gave the Russian Polar Bear King acupuncture for a whole hour, cut a small area of his skin to release the toxins in his blood, and then filled him with hot herbal soup. A hero has completely become a "bear"


    ¡­¡­


    Su yu''er collapsed on the carpet after the operation and opened her eyes hard


    Xiao Yang sat on the carpet and said with a smile, "sleep when you''re tired!"


    Su yu''er whispered, "I like to lie down and watch the sunrise, can''t I?"


    Xiao Yang touched his forehead. Sometimes women are really unreasonable


    "Actually... I found..." Su yu''er said stupidly, "in fact, I like the feeling of being a doctor... Not because of my family, I just like it! I like the vague... Healing feeling."


    "Huh?"


    "Then I also like watching the sunrise. I once had a dream to cure a very difficult disease, and then sit quietly and watch the sunrise..."


    "It''s very windy... It''s really common for patients with secondary two diseases."


    Su yu''er looked at the huge fiery red ball rising in the sky, and the orange sun scattered on her face, which was not dazzling. Su yu''er then said, "I seem to have realized this dream today... People always say that dreams are a matter of life. Since they have been realized, will there be no motivation to live..."


    Xiao Yang looked at the sunrise and the sea breeze blew, "it may have entered a higher level. Maybe he has become a human spirit. Do you think..."


    Xiao Yang turned his head and heard a gentle snort. Su yu''er quietly closed her eyes and frowned


    The waves beat the rocks, and the sun spread over the sky and the earth. From today on, there will be one more medical evolutionist in the world!


    Xiao Yang took the blanket from the God rabbit and covered her. I looked back at the chaotic weeds and rainforests below


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Yuer woke up from the hazy, he found that in addition to covering himself with a blanket, he also had a simple sunshade blanket on his head. Su yu''er lifted the blanket and stretched. Rogge woke up and looked at her with a confused face. Although he had something for sunshade on his head, it was obviously rough compared with Su Yuer.


    "Good morning, Mr. Rogge!" Su yu''er said hello with a smile.


    Rogge opened his mouth and didn''t know what language to answer. After such a stalemate look at each other, Rogge turned his head and roared down the hill, "Xiao Yang, your wife is awake!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yang came back, the sunshade shelf on Rogge''s head had been scattered on the ground. The whole person held his head and shrunk his body as much as possible. Su yu''er was beating him with hands and feet on his head.


    Xiao Yang hurried to open Su yu''er and looked at the panting Rogge. Fortunately, Su yu''er knew the measure and didn''t change the skin last night, otherwise there would be another disgusting operation, but Rogge would almost become a pig.


    "Deserved it!" Leah sprayed him.


    Rogge looked blankly. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. It was clear that he was the victim. Unexpectedly, no one was fair to himself.


    Hamlet patted his chest and said with regret: "Oh... Dear Mr. Rogge, how can you insult the beautiful lady so much. I suddenly thought of a limerick called ignorant polar bear. Let me sing it to you..."


    "If it''s a brother, help me kick him down!" Rogge said.


    Hamlet immediately shut his mouth. After the scene of skin cutting last night, he was much more honest and would not continue to be cheap. Although I have no feeling for my original body after rebirth, I will never forget watching my body cut off one by one.


    "Someone is coming..." said the rabbit.


    Xiao Yang fixed his eyes and saw that a man really stared up the coast in a small kayak. But the man was carrying something wrapped in cloth, and the cylindrical shape made people unable to see what it was.


    "It''s Qin Meng!" Xiao Yang said coldly. His eyesight is a little better than that of others. Of course, he may not be as good as the divine rabbit, but sometimes the goods often don''t speak and just look at it like that.


    The crowd got up and watched the small kayak on the beach.


    Qin Meng jumped down from the kayak and touched the package behind him with tears in his eyes


    Last night, after he returned to his room, Xiao Dafu ran over with a smile, "master Qin, you can''t watch the game. You can''t have less fun. I found that there are many interesting places on the ship that you haven''t been to. Let''s go have fun?"


    Qin Meng sat on the sofa in the room and asked, "what is VX?"


    Xiao Dafu was stunned and said, "that''s a kind of nerve gas that will kill many people. Why do you say that thing?"


    Qin Meng realized the role of VX, but he still couldn''t resist Wesley... One night later, he drove to the island in a small yacht he had already prepared


    Qin Mengding was shivering on the beach... Should this be enough?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Not enough, not enough! Let him go further, at least more than 500 meters!"


    In the live broadcast room of the hope, Liu Huhu looked at the live broadcast picture and roared loudly. Although the live broadcast watched by the passengers on board is turned off, it does not mean that they will turn off their live broadcast.


    Qingtong glanced at him. Now he is still "uncle Liu".


    Wesley smiled and said, "enough, the wind is just blowing over there..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister, the mail has been sent!"


    In a room in the passenger accommodation area, Yuechi cherry said faintly.


    White fox looked at the live picture on the wall and nodded slightly. That''s another result of her intrusion into the ship''s security system - you can continue to watch the pictures on the island.


    Yuechi Ying came over and looked at the people standing at a loss on the top of the island and the trembling Qin Meng on the beach. A trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yang, there''s an email!" Leah took out the tablet after hearing the "didi" sound in her backpack.


    Xiao Yang looked back and said, "what did you say?"


    "Danger, leave quickly, white fox!"


    Xiao Yang suddenly looked at Qin Meng, who was still at the pestle by the beach, and hurriedly said, "put away your things! I''ll deal with him!"


    The fierce battles last night were watched by Bai Hu. It can be said that her force value to Xiao Yang is the latest updated evaluation result. Although I don''t know why she sent such an email, since it was sent, it means that her ability to deal with the next crisis is less than 50%!


    Xiao Yang gave a long drink and jumped down the mountain. He didn''t want to repeat the risk last night


    Qin Meng stood on the beach and tears began to appear in the corners of his eyes.


    Go, Qin


    Be brave and show your courage


    There is a voice echoing in my mind. Qin Meng clenched his teeth, lifted a cloth wrapped behind his back, and revealed a dark metal steel pipe.


    ¡°RPG£¡¡±


    Rogge took a telescope on the mountain and said hurriedly, "call him back!"


    "Xiao Yang, come back!" Su yu''er shouted loudly as she ran down the hillside.


    Xiao Yang, who jumped in the air, also saw the dark hole, and a trace of surprise sprang up in his heart. But there is also a trace of doubt. In front of Xiao Yang with high mobility, the hit rate of this speed and physique weapon is pitifully low, not to mention that the weapon is in the hands of a rookie.


    Qin Meng sucked his nose, and tears had covered his cheeks


    The muzzle turned high


    "Bang!"


    A flash of fire flashed, and the copper yellow shell spun at high speed and rushed into the air


    A light flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes.


    "Boxing style!"


    The white fist appeared in the air and ran towards the shell.


    "Bang!"


    The collision occurred immediately, but the imagined high-power explosive did not appear. Instead, it was a thick green smoke


    Xiao Yang accidentally took a breath, and an unknown premonition came to his mind.


    Boxing!


    Then, with the recoil of his fist power, Xiao Yang flew backwards and walked away. The fist wind hit the green smoke and rolled. The green smoke was about to retreat, but the sea breeze came and blew the green smoke away


    Xiao Yang fell down, picked up Su yu''er and returned to the hillside


    "Cough, cough..." Xiao Yang coughed violently, and a black thing appeared on his face.


    Su yu''er quickly gave him a pulse, then looked at his skin and said anxiously, "I''m poisoned. The green smoke is a toxin!"


    "The wind is coming towards us..." Rogge said coldly, staring ahead.


    God rabbit said, "come with me!" then he picked up Su yu''er and Leah and rushed to the rain forest in the mountain.


    "I''ll carry you!" Xiao Yang said to Rogge.


    Rogge shook his head and said seriously, "too much luck will aggravate the operation of toxins. I can go by myself!"


    "Hug, I want to hug!" the green smoke was very close, and Hamlet longed to look at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang laughed and scolded, "go away!"

 Chapter 88

    "That''s not VX!"


    In the live broadcast room of hope, Liu Huhu jumped angrily when he saw that Xiao Yang could run even after taking a sip of green smoke.


    Wesley gave him a faint look: "only the devil can use that kind of thing. Am I the devil?"


    Liu Huhu''s eyes were wide open. He had an inexplicable sense of disgust for this happy person all day. He was a hundred times more smoky than Qingtong''s cold tone!


    "What''s the bottom?" said Liu Huhu.


    Wesley sighed, turned and was about to leave the room.


    "What''s wrong with that Xiao Yang? You seem to care about him very much?" Qingtong stared at his back coldly.


    Wesley turned around and smiled again. "Ha ha, someone finally asked a lovely question... So excited! Let me think about it..."


    Wesley whirled around the room, stroked his beard, bowed his head and pondered for a moment, "you think he is the devil, and let''s preside over the angel of justice!"


    "Irreconcilable? Hatred is really deep enough!" a smile crossed Qingtong''s eyes.


    Liu Huhu was used to thinking in obedience to others'' thinking. This way of thinking in accordance with others'' thinking had been useless for a long time, so he couldn''t respond to their conversation, but he still understood the general meaning. He saw a murderous look in his eyes and said coldly: "Xiao Yang has several friends on the ship. Do you want to kill them first?"


    Wesley shrugged and turned to leave the room again. "If you want to go, I can''t beat that woman..."


    "As a friendly reminder, St. Neil Peter died in her hand..." Wesley''s last light voice came from the door.


    Qingtong and Liu Huhu looked at each other. At the same time, I thought that the parts on the missile launch power plant were also robbed by them


    Xiao Yang and Rogge helped him run into the rain forest, and Hamlet panted in the rear. Xiao Yang didn''t understand why he had to run with him. Did he die soon after he died? Hamlet replied faintly that if you want to experience the fun of life, you should cherish life


    Cherish life... I don''t know why he didn''t blush when he said this. On second thought, it seems that this guy''s face has never been red


    The three men followed behind the divine rabbit and only took a simple package containing food and water. Su yu''er hurried with her small bag. As he walked farther and farther, Xiao Yang felt a sense of doubt in his heart. He looked at Rogge. He seemed to have found the problem.


    "Why go back there?" asked Rogge.


    Xiao Yang shook his head and then said uncertainly, "maybe the smoke will spread to the whole island..."


    Rogge shook his head slightly: "if so, you should jump into the sea and hide to the ground. Instead, you will be trapped alive because the air is exhausted!"


    Xiao Yang bowed his head and remained silent


    "Woo, woo..."


    A long roar came from the sky.


    Xiao Yang and Rogge stopped at the same time and suddenly looked up. Above the sky, white clouds are blooming, and the light is surprisingly dazzling. But they still stared at... Because the sound... Was too much like the roar of an aircraft engine


    "Woo, woo..."


    The roar came again, and the faces of Xiao Yang and Rogge became colder, because this time the sound was different from the last time. Ordinary people may be difficult to distinguish, but they, the sharp soldiers of special forces, are very familiar with this.


    "What kind?" Xiao Yang said coldly.


    High above the island, four or five fighters circled back and forth


    Rogge said, "bombing and annihilation!"


    "Lao Luo, it''s eighteen thousand miles from the land..."


    Rogge shrugged and said, "I know!"


    Hamlet also learned to look up at the sky. At first, he was blocked by the branches of the rainforest. He moved several times and finally could see the sky, but the sun was too dazzling. He opened it several times and gave up. He had to ask bitterly, "what do you know?"


    "There is an aircraft carrier near the island!"


    *


    The demigod underground research room in the center of the island is in a wide underground research room. When Xiao Yang came in, they were stunned, because the number was as good as the last time, but there was only one more Su yu''er.


    Ma er, Jiang Chuanxiu, Zhukong, Shentu, Leia, ham, Rogge... Xiao Yang counted them one by one with his fingers.


    Su yu''er was so angry that he ran to him and said angrily, "look at your face. It''s black charcoal. You''re still in the mood to count your fingers. Do you want to die!"


    When Zhukong saw Ham''s eyes, his expression was slightly stiff. Then he looked at the empty ground, where the body was dragged out by him.


    Xiao Yang smiled awkwardly and suddenly remembered a question. He quickly said to Zhukong, "you''re not dead?"


    Zhu Kong smiled: "not dead, but one died yesterday and came back to life today."


    Hamlet hummed a minor, crossed his hands and looked at the ceiling


    "There are fighters outside!" Rogge''s expression was unusually cold. Evolutionists may be able to fight one-on-one from heaven to earth, but if they have to face those weapons that are over a long distance and can even flatten tens of square kilometers, it is simply a mouse fighting a cat. This is the product of scientific and technological civilization.


    Ma er flashed a killing idea in his eyes, "Jonathan!"


    "Your acquaintance?" Xiao Yang wondered. This man seemed to be the leader of the aircraft carrier.


    "Enemy!" ma er said coldly.


    Rogge''s face was cold: "Jonathan is one of the guardians of the seven cults, and his status is only under the Presbyterian Council! Unexpectedly, he came in person and really looked up to us!"


    "If the fighter existed all the time, we would be trapped on this island!" Jiang Chuanxiu pushed his glasses and said softly.


    The problem is that as long as the aircraft carrier is still there, the fighters will always be there. So, the question is, how many people in the world have singled out an aircraft carrier, let alone the frigates and ghost submarines around the aircraft carrier. The more fatal problem is that the operational radius of the aircraft carrier may reach more than 1000 kilometers. In the vast sea, it is estimated that the success rate of several people just searching for the location of the aircraft carrier is less than 1%.


    "Are you sick?" said Zhukong coldly. He doesn''t care about fighters at all. Now he just wants revenge.


    Xiao Yang almost fell to the ground.


    Su yu''er angrily scolded, "you''re sick!"


    "The more stupid one?" Leah said to herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What should I do next? I think it''s best to exchange information with the current situation!" Jiang Chuanxiu said faintly.


    The people looked at each other, and the first one was Zhukong. He briefly described the scene he saw in the basement last night.


    The people were stunned. What''s this? A child who sneaked out of the house to play lost a pile of toys and became a creature with the ability of terrorist evolution. Then the child was caught by his mother and spanked?


    After a little digestion, Ma Er also told some information to the effect that her master was once a member of the seven cults and spent several years on this island. Later, she has broken away from her original beliefs and began to cultivate a terrible creature.


    She once protested against this, but the result was marginalization. In order not to let this terrible creature come to the world, she betrayed the organization and destroyed the defense devices on the island. As expected, the island fell into chaos, and all kinds of terrorist creatures originally imprisoned in the laboratory were released.


    The seven cults were forced to give up the island and the plan, but more than a decade later, the ecological chain on the island seemed to return to a certain balance, and the seven cults were ready to move again in an attempt to stool the island again. But this time, they planned to use some cannon fodder to explore the way, so they had a trip to the hope.


    That thousand year tear fragment is a pure lie.


    After Ma Er finished, the people were shocked to digest the news, because it meant that the hard thing to understand could be traced back to the source.


    However, Leah and Su Yuer were intoxicated and seemed to listen with interest


    After about ten minutes, ma er turned his head and looked at Xiao Yang. Zhu Kong and Jiang Chuanxiu also looked over.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have any information to provide


    "Hey, do you have any dry goods?" Xiao Yang said to Rogge.


    Rogge opened his mouth and froze there.


    Jiang Chuan''s cold "hum" is not easy to attack.


    The God rabbit smiled and said, "wait a minute, I''ll knock at the door!"


    The people looked at her suspiciously and saw the God rabbit go to the wall where gray smoke would appear


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Finger joints buckle on the hard wall to make a clear sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crowd stared at her.


    "Isn''t it impolite?" Hamlet carefully gathered up to Xiao Yang and said softly.


    Xiao Yang showed a puzzled expression, suddenly remembered something and asked, "I almost forgot! You also told me where you went yesterday!"


    "He came out inside!" Zhu Kong answered for him, pointed to the wall, and then described the scene of his suicide.


    Zhukong didn''t know that ham would be separated, but the five or six people present knew it and immediately surrounded ham


    "What do you see in there?" Rogge asked, clenching his fist.


    Ham held his head and looked bitter. "I fainted and didn''t know anything..."


    Xiao Yang was about to beat him. Suddenly, a thick gray smoke flashed into the corner of his eyes... The wall was really knocked open by the God rabbit


    God rabbit took a step back, and the gray smoke began to spread from the wall and gradually covered the front wall.


    A ghostly mirror, carved into a child''s shape, poked its head out of the gray smoke and emitted a faint colorful light.


    Light mirror!


    The people were so worried that they stared at it.


    The light and shadow mirror glanced at the research room and finally fixed its eyes on the God rabbit.


    "Ah..." the light and shadow mirror pointed to the divine rabbit and said, "who are you looking for?"


    People were so surprised that their chin almost fell off. This is really a little fart child.


    God rabbit took a rabbit like doll from his body, handed it to the light and shadow mirror, and said with a smile, "look for your mother!"


    The light and shadow mirror stretched out a thin hand like a piece of paper and took the doll. The colorful light on his body suddenly brightened. Then he turned his head and disappeared into the gray smoke.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Is this a bribe?

 Chapter 89

    The thick gray smoke rolled quietly, and the people stared at it closely, thinking about different things in their hearts.


    The God rabbit suddenly retreated a few steps, and the hearts of the people tightened.


    A huge claw stretched out from the gray smoke, with an endless sense of oppression


    Xiao Yang didn''t know why. He suddenly had the idea of fighting the Lord. After holding on for half a minute, Xiao Yang finally knelt down on the ground.


    "Poof!" Xiao Yangwa vomited black blood on the ground, and the poisonous gas in the green smoke just absorbed outside has penetrated into the blood.


    Su yu''er was shocked and ran to help Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang fiercely pushed her away, because the powerful claw was extending towards him. The claw stretched longer and longer from the thick smoke. It stretched out the length of the bamboo Kong that had not been seen twice, and the pulley bone on the claw could be seen faintly.


    The dark black claw stopped in front of him and pointed at him with a finger.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Before he could react, his claws had shrunk back into the thick smoke and disappeared


    The ghostly light and shadow mirror poked out the small head of light again and said, "mom wants to see you and him!"


    The God rabbit nodded, and the light and shadow mirror turned and disappeared into the gray smoke.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff, but he silently followed the divine rabbit. The divine rabbit took the lead in stepping into the thick smoke. Xiao Yang paused, turned back and smiled at Su yu''er: "wait for me to come back!"


    *


    Xiao Yang stepped into the smoke, and a feeling of dizziness came. His body seemed to float in the empty space. He couldn''t hear any sound, even his own breathing, he couldn''t see anything, even his own body.


    I don''t know how long it took before the dizziness disappeared. Xiao Yang resisted his body shape and keenly observed the surroundings


    It seems to be a stone and Wood Hall.


    Xiao Yang''s face was cold, because he had seen the hall in his dream... Sixteen huge carved wooden beams with complex groups, surrounded by white candles. At the deepest part of the hall, a shining circular vortex like mirror was surrounded by several animal patterns.


    The old man in the dream is sitting on the huge white cornerstone under the nearest beam and chatting with "Xiao Yang"


    "Long time no see..."


    An empty voice echoed in the hall.


    Xiao Yang looked directly in front of the hall. A pure black phoenix bird thought that on the steps, the bird''s body was several times smaller than the big dragon Xiao Yang had seen, but I don''t know why. Xiao Yang had a feeling that it was equal to the dragon.


    God rabbit looked at the Phoenix bird faintly, with a trace of sadness in his tone: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve wronged you to guard here for so many years..."


    The Phoenix bird slid its wings, and the candles in the hall shone on its eyes, forming a white pupil. "Everyone is the same, no one is more aggrieved than anyone."


    God rabbit nodded faintly, "are you still quiet these years?"


    The Phoenix bird said, "well, there are several flies. I also saw a good little girl who taught her some things to pass the time. This is..."


    The Phoenix bird looked at the light and shadow mirror snuggling under its wings playing with a rabbit doll and said with a headache, "it''s this little guy who runs everywhere he likes!"


    The action of the light and shadow mirror was stiff. Every time it ran out, his mother would confine him for a day as punishment. He thought he would be locked up this time. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix bird just sighed and didn''t have any extra action. The light and shadow mirror began to play with the doll again.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Xiao Yang scratched his head awkwardly. It was good that he was qualified to listen to the conversation of this prehistoric beast. He also stood aside and listened carefully. Unexpectedly, his body suddenly coughed violently.


    The Phoenix bird rolled his black glasses, and the candle was like a light in his black eyes, "human? Very interesting human..."


    The God rabbit nodded slightly: "he woke me up and brought him to see the Dragon..."


    "Well..." the Phoenix bird closed his eyes and felt it for a while and said, "he really has the smell of dragon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The hall was silent for a moment, only the light and shadow mirror was playing with the sound of toys.


    "The Dragon... Didn''t recognize him..." the Phoenix bird took the lead.


    The God rabbit shook his head in disappointment, "I used up the last bit of power and took him to see the dragon, but it didn''t recognize..."


    The Phoenix bird suddenly got up, vibrated its wings, and gave a long cry up to the sky. The wind roared in the main hall. Xiao Yang stretched out his hand to block the wind. I don''t know how the candles in the main hall were made. Under the roar of the wind, the grain silk didn''t move.


    "You should know that my request is not lower than that of the Dragon..." the Phoenix bird''s sharp claws stood on the high platform and looked at Xiao Yang silently. "He is really too weak!"


    The God rabbit said anxiously, "the Dragon gave him a chance!"


    The Phoenix bird flew out of the hall with a few vibrating wings, "then I''ll give him a chance..."


    "Where has it gone?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously, looking at the sky outside the hall, which was darker than space.


    The God rabbit replied, "after sitting for a long time, the wings itch. It''s inevitable to fly!"


    Xiao Yang''s expression is stiff. Prehistoric creatures are no different from people


    "Let''s go back!" the God rabbit looked at the gray smoke at the edge of the hall and said with regret.


    Xiao Yang nodded and looked at the mirror emitting colorful light in the deepest part of the hall before he left.


    Engel? That''s the name of the old man in a robe. What''s his relationship with these prehistoric giants? It seems that Engel carved it on the Dharma array. Isn''t Engel a super prehistoric human?


    Xiao Yang shook his head and decided not to use such a bad adjective as prehistoric creatures to describe these giants. It''s best to give them a name next time


    Back outside the hall, Xiao Yang glanced and found that the bamboo Kong was missing. After questioning, he knew that the goods had figured out the matter. He knew that he had been drugged by the people of the seven cults and had started back to the ship for revenge. Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. There was no boat. Now the island was filled with poisonous smoke. There were still fighters in the sky. How would he go back?


    Ma er hesitated a little before Yue, and Xiao Yang told him the little story he heard. He deliberately concealed what the "demigod" looked like. The secret story was known to the God rabbit and Xiao Yang. He was generous enough to tell whoever he saw.


    The little girl mentioned by Phoenix bird should be Miyamoto peach. According to the track, this is also in line with the timeline of Miyamoto peach''s strength rising after betraying the organization. Of course, this is also a side reaction. It is estimated that the seven cults are not hanging Miyamoto peach, but catching it alive. They also need more information about the "demigod".


    After hearing this, Ma Er and Jiang Chuanxiu bowed to Xiao Yang seriously.


    "Yue Qianjun..." said Jiang Chuanxiu.


    Ma er''s face flashed a light, "since the teacher''s last wish has long been completed, then I''ll leave!"


    Phoenix bird is guarding the Dharma array. Where can I come out to harm the world. At the same time, Xiao Yang also guessed that the body power of these intelligent creatures seemed to be sealed by something. When he thought about it carefully, when he first saw the dragon, he was magnificent, but he could always feel some fatigue. The same feeling also appears in Phoenix bird.


    "What about the poison gas on you?" Su yu''er shriveled his mouth. "The guy called ''demigod'' should be able to cure it with his claws and head. Why is he so stingy..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. My aunt said it was easy. If you want to go in front of her, you probably don''t even dare to breathe. It''s great courage for me to say two words.


    The God rabbit pursed his lips and smiled: "yu''er can do this..."


    "I only brought silver needles, and there are no herbs here..." Su yu''er said in distress. It''s no joke that poison gas attacks the heart. Now Xiao Yang can still be alive and kicking. He can''t say that he will fart in the next second.


    The God rabbit tilted his head and said with a smile, "don''t you know yu''er... At sunrise today, your evolutionary ability awakened..."


    Su yu''er and Xiao Yang''s eyes widened. They are both novice scum in this regard.


    "What ability?" Xiao Yang asked curiously.


    "It''s about healing. I felt it when I woke up today, but she was too tired. I didn''t say it on the spot..."


    "Wow... I''m also an evolutionist from today..." Su yu''er jumped up.


    Ma er, who had reached the door of the corridor, was stiff.


    Jiang Chuanxiu patted him on the shoulder, looked at him and shook his head slightly: "Yue Qianjun..."


    Ma er turned around and came to Su yu''er, who was still jumping, and bowed deeply, "please cure Jiang Chuanxiu! Please!"


    Su yu''er looked at Xiao Yang suspiciously.


    Xiao Yang looked at ma er who was still stiff and bowed, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Roger, you''re not going ashore or aboard?"


    In the ocean, a huge turtle shaped stealth ship moves forward silently.


    Sanders said angrily, pointing to Roger sitting in the command room holding the handle.


    The handle was the device he used to control the direction of the ship and send out attack weapons. It is said that the inspiration comes from the handle of the game console, "this a is a torpedo, and this B is a metal arm. Press Baba up and down once to release Roger''s special secret weapon. This R is the gate, fool, don''t press!... your grandmother, my boat is flooded!"


    This is Sanders'' daily life on the ship.


    Roger turned down his rocking chair and took a puff of smoke. The whole command room was filled with smoke. He didn''t know how much smoke he smoked.


    "Do you think you can hit an aircraft carrier with my broken ship?" Roger said leisurely. "People throw a few deep-water bombs on their plane, and we''ll go back to the West. One submarine nearby is not simple, it doesn''t mean there''s no one. It''s uncertain that people''s torpedo tube has already aimed at you!"


    "Run away without seeing the shadow, are you him or not a man!" Sanders blushed.


    Roger turned back to the rocking chair and turned his back to him. "You''re not a woman. I don''t care if I do anything! I don''t play anymore! I''m going back to the country to have a snail meal!"

 Chapter 90

    "I didn''t expect you to stay!"


    Qin Meng clenched his fists tightly and stared at the young man who had been inseparable from him since childhood. The feeling of sleeping in the same bed for decades is not comparable to a bewildered crooked mind. Qin Meng''s performance makes him unable to find superfluous feelings except anger.


    Qin Meng also carried a launcher on his back, dragging a metal box behind him. Just after he went to the island to repel Xiao Yang, poor Qin Meng, with tears on his face, gave up his treatment, dragged the "ammunition" prepared for him by Wesley and began to walk deep into the rainforest.


    Every 200 meters, the sad Qin Meng looked up at the sky, and a new tear trail flowed out, covering the slightly dry tear trail. Then an RPG rose into the sky... The green smoke began to flash away in a corner of the rainforest


    The green smoke is like the infernal flame of death rising on the island.


    When Zhukong found him, there was only one solitary shell left in the metal box behind Qin Meng.


    Qin Meng reached out and touched his back. The dark gun barrel was hot. But Qin Meng still pressed his hand on it. He was cooling the gun barrel with his hand


    Zhukong stared at the man with acne on his face. At the moment, he didn''t look as energetic as before. His eyes were empty, his hair was messy, and his cheeks were full of tears. The depressed appearance makes Zhukong more angry!


    This is not the Qin Meng he knew, or for more than ten years, Qin Meng''s heart is like this. His strength and wisdom are all disguised masks.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Zhu Kong roared. The green poison gas around him was shocked by his breath and floated away


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Zhukong suddenly knelt down on one knee and coughed, "this smoke... It''s not poisonous smoke..."


    "My strength..." Zhu Kong stretched out his arm and closed his fingers, his eyes full of shock.


    Qin Meng stared at him, sucked his nose, and a drop of blood and tears came out of his dry eyes


    Zhukong clenched his fist with one hand again, making sure that his body could not gather the vitality of heaven and earth, he couldn''t help looking up and glared at the strange young man!


    Qin Meng squatted down, gently put the launcher behind him in his arms, then turned and dragged the metal box beside him, picked up the last shell and stuffed it into the cooled barrel


    Zhukong bit his teeth and roared, "you arrogant bastard who bullied the teacher and killed his ancestors..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Deep in the rain forest, a huge mortar penetrated the dense rain forest and shook down countless insects on the branches


    In the middle of the island, in the basement of the demigod research room.


    A man and three or four women surrounded a tablet computer


    Su yu''er opened her mouth and settled in mid air. She looked stunned.


    Zhukong is dead!


    After knowing that Qin Meng went to the island with a poison gas bomb, white fox secretly transferred the live picture to their tablet computer on the ship, so that they could observe the situation that the island was polluted by poison gas.


    "Alas..." Xiao Yang sighed. Although he had been together for a long time, he still felt a little sorry that Zhukong died.


    "He said that the power had disappeared..." Leah frowned and said after pondering for a while: "the green gas polluted the air around him at the beginning. He didn''t appear the gas phase of poisoning. Can we say that it''s not poison gas, but some special gas that can destroy the power of evolutionists and ancient warriors?"


    Xiao Yang nodded, opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly he felt a little different. He quickly looked down and saw that the light and shadow mirror came out of the hall and hid under Xiao Yang''s armpit and looked at the tablet computer


    "Er......" Xiao Yang was stunned. He was not sure whether the goods knew high-tech and other things


    The light and shadow mirror body emits a faint light, and eerily points to Qin Meng, who is still crying after killing someone on the tablet.


    Xiao Yang looked at it suspiciously, and then the goods suddenly ran up and ran to the corridor where they could go out of the door


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and said, "God rabbit, do you want to tell its mother that her child has slipped away..."


    The God rabbit smiled and shook his head.


    Xiao Yang asked again. He just wanted to get rid of it. This silly child had nothing to do with him. Although he left after watching his tablet, he was wronged


    "Can yu''er make an antidote?" Leah asked.


    Su yu''er tilted her head and thought for a moment. Her evolutionary ability of the healing system has just been used for less than a day. Although it has been used on three patients and the effect is very ideal, her understanding of ability is worse than Xiao Yang, and she can''t make an accurate judgment on this kind of thing.


    "I''ll get some and try it out. If I can do it, there will be less threat on the island..." Xiao Yang got up and patted his ass and replied.


    Su yu''er nodded. "Just come in with an empty bottle. Be careful yourself. Don''t meet Qin Meng before the antidote comes out!"


    Xiao Yang smiled and nodded. He is still a little confident in his strength, but experience tells him that it''s best not to disagree now, otherwise he will be scolded miserably... Really miserably!


    "Are they outside?" Xiao Yang asked.


    After su Yuer cured Jiang Chuanxiu''s disease, ma er bowed again to thank him. Because the "poison gas" on the island was filled, and there was no good vehicle to leave the island, everyone had to nest in the basement and watch step by step.


    Yue Qian ma''er meditated in the basement for a while and politely told the people that he had something to do. In other words, since Su Yuer cured Jiang Chuanxiu''s body, the silent swordsman has become polite.


    Ma er wants to go out before Yue, and Jiang Chuanxiu will naturally follow. Xiao Yang and Rogge looked at each other, and there was a trace of uneasiness in their eyes. Rogge volunteered to help them. Ma er nodded naturally and agreed.


    Leah looked at the long corridor and guessed, "it should be outside the door. Rogge''s skin has just grown out and is still very fragile..."


    After su Yuer found that she had the ability to evolve, she asked to remove the temporary skin from Rogge and use her self-healing ability to make his body grow new skin naturally. Rogge naturally shook his head desperately. However, Su Yuer took the banner of "saving the dying and healing the wounded is virtue" and completely refuted Rogge


    The next step is the inhuman peeling process. Rogge''s painful howl tells us a truth - free is always the most painful!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang took out a thermos from the package, determined that its sealing was intact, then held it with his fingers and staggered out of the corridor


    Outside the demigod research room, the sun is shining!


    Rogge stood in the shadow of the tree and pointed to Hamlet. The latter had already taken off his tuxedo, put it down on a rock to bask in the sun, and then did something under the tree with his bare arms


    Xiao Yang curiously walked over and took a look. Hamlet was cutting trees with an axe


    "What is this?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    Rogge drank, "Mr. yueqian wants to build a raft..." the sun shines through the leaves and sprinkles on Rogge''s red face. The newly grown young skin is as smooth as a three-year-old baby. In addition to thick eyebrows and big eyes, it has the illusion of rejuvenation!


    Xiao Yang was stunned and said with a smile, "shipbuilding? It''s silly. The plane hasn''t stopped in the sky. The ship is a living target when it goes to sea. He still wants to go back to the hope... But his courage is commendable!"


    "Hmm? Why does such a stupid job bother ham... Although I know ham is very cheap!"


    Rogge drank again and his face was full of enjoyment.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. He suddenly had the illusion that the goods were maintaining his skin


    "You guessed wrong!" Rogge said with a smile, "our respected Mr. yueqian didn''t build a raft to return to the hope, but to find the aircraft carrier..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The air condensed in an instant


    Xiao Yang looked at ham, who was still chopping trees, and said, "find an aircraft carrier... Use a small raft... Within a radius of at least 3 million square kilometers?"


    Roger sipped his saliva and nodded solemnly, "you say the spirit is not commendable? Our ham said he was willing to help when he didn''t say a word... Tut, tut! The Bard said to do it..."


    "If you have a dream, you should take action, even if the opportunity is slim! Do you think..., Xiao Yang? Xiao Yang..."


    Xiao Yang dragged his stiff body away from them. He didn''t want to stay with these madmen anymore. If he stayed for a long time, he would be infected!


    *


    Hope, in the live studio, a huge HD screen beam is in the center.


    Liu Huhu bared his teeth and glared at the front screen.


    The green pupil looked at him suspiciously and said in a cold tone, "isn''t it right for you to have a dead one who will come back for revenge?"


    "Bang!"


    Liu Huhu angrily pounded the desk made of plastic board, and all the busy younger brothers were startled.


    "I''m just unhappy. They should all die!"


    "Your idea is a little novel... If you don''t like it, you''ll die. If you don''t like it, you won''t like it. If all people die, you''ll like it?"


    "Poof!"


    The younger brothers were all chuckling, and a guy who didn''t know how to live and die actually laughed.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a wave of Liu Huhu''s big hand, the younger brothers, like mice avoiding cats, drilled out of the door


    Green pupil lacks eyes


    "You don''t have to go!" Liu Huhu said with a look at him.


    Qingtong''s expression was stiff. Where did he stay


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough..."


    Liu Huhu coughed awkwardly and seemed to find something wrong with what he said. He seemed unable to command Qingtong.


    "Talk about the missile!" Liu Huhu didn''t turn his head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    Qingtong pondered for a moment and said, "try it. Wesley said that Saint Nell Peter died in her hand, and we can''t believe it. In addition, who can say that there are still two women left in that room..."


    A trace of cunning flashed in Liu Huhu''s eyes. "It''s easy to say. Who will try? What if she tries to die? Saint Neil Peter is one of the 14 Dharma protectors. Judging from her body and the condition of her room, she doesn''t even fight back!"


    Qingtong snorted coldly, "of course not the two of us. Let the cannon fodder go first..."


    "Cannon fodder?"


    "Yes, those who have just been scared out by you... So you boss are better than your opponents. You may want to exchange people''s lives for things in the future!"

 Chapter 91

    The vast ocean, an island that is large enough for human beings to build a big city, but this physique is only the size of human pores for her.


    Two gray fighters hovered in the sky and made a roar of "roar..."!


    Under the blue sky, the light green rainforest island is filled with strange thick green smoke.


    "Command tower, I''m an eagle!"


    "Command tower, copy!"


    "No target found, over!"


    "Copy that! The wolf is on his way to change his post!"


    "Eagle, copy!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, several electronic voice conversations are ringing in the fighter. Soon after, two other fighters roared from the horizon, bringing a violent roar


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A thousand kilometers away from the island, a huge steel beast piled up with the crystallization of human scientific and technological wisdom is quietly rippling on the sea.


    "Tino, anything else?"


    In a secret command room of the aircraft carrier, general Jonathan approached the busy young officer and smiled gently.


    Tino turned and saluted, "I have detected violent fluctuation signals during the day, which is stronger than ever before!"


    "OK!" Jonathan patted him on the shoulder and looked at his handsome face.


    Tino stiffened and said after a moment of silence, "but the signal was sent before the smoke dispersed... This is just the opposite of what we expected. The smoke has spread on the island for two hours, and we haven''t detected any signal!"


    A doubt flashed in Jonathan''s eyes. "Do you mean that our newly developed smoke didn''t force that thing out? And our researchers just used this project to cheat funds..."


    "At present, the former, yes!"


    Jonathan took a long breath and said angrily, "then we should throw all the so-called brick houses into the pigsty!"


    Tino hesitated. He had no obligation to express his views on the issue, and if he didn''t understand it deeply enough, he had no right to express his views. But the general is obviously at the beginning. As a subordinate, he should find some words to comfort him.


    "If they are really just cheating on funds, they can throw them into the pigsty..." Dino said after thinking for a while, "but can we add some seasoning to the island to see if it can work?"


    Jonathan asked, "what seasoning? Wesley has already sent a message. The damn cruise ship has no claws! The damn ship... The damn Wesley... And the damn captain!"


    Dino twitched in the corner of his mouth and suggested, "put some of our own guys down on the island?"


    "Tino... When you become the captain, there will be tomorrow, a lot of things..." Captain Jonathan thought for a while, as if he couldn''t find any meaningful words, and then said: "in short, every missile on our ship is from the military department. No one dare to move easily without approval, otherwise my captain will say goodbye to my military career..."


    "I told you such an important secret. Won''t you pit me?"


    Tino shook his head madly


    Jonathan nodded, satisfied. After a moment of silence, he said, "damn bureaucrat!"


    Tino twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at Jonathan''s back


    *


    Island rainforest.


    The party walked leisurely in the rain forest... Su Yuer stood in the middle of the line and was surrounded by everyone, like a queen.


    In the rain forest, the green smoke is floating, but when the smoke is blown to a distance of more than two meters by the wind, it suddenly seems to be blocked by something


    A light white aperture wrapped the crowd inside, free from smoke.


    "I knew you had this ability. Why should I ''give up my life and forget my life'' to pack some smoke samples!" Xiao Yang opened the way in front, complaining as he walked.


    There was no way. Some of the three or four men had to hide in the middle of the team on the pretext that they were just in good health and were afraid of being infected again. In fact, he was afraid that the smoke would get on his body and destroy his tender skin. Xiao Yang had guessed it for a long time.


    Xiao Yang despised him in his heart. He was eight feet tall and had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had to play a sissy. This world is really a dog!


    In addition to him, there are two weak chicken men. They may have many moves to fight, but if they want to explore the way in front of the rainforest, they may not be able to go out when it''s dark!


    Well, there''s another one. Xiao Yang looked back at the man walking at the end of the team


    A five meter long and one meter wide raft was placed vertically and dragged behind


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Leah walked behind Xiao Yang, and the people in front suddenly stopped. Leah bumped up firmly.


    "Why stop?" Su yu''er asked curiously. She was in a good mood now. Opening such a strange light white aperture was only accidentally found in the basement, which made Su Yuer not only proud and excited, but also fantasize about whether she had other powerful skills in her mind. Of course, now that the team is passing through the smoke, she doesn''t dare to use common sense easily, so she has to fantasize in her mind.


    "Do you want revenge?" Xiao Yang asked everyone''s opinion.


    Standing in front of the team is Qin Meng, the killer courier who appeared in the live picture!


    The crowd''s expression was stiff and they didn''t know how to answer. After all, Zhukong is not really familiar with them


    "He put smoke on the island and should have been killed long ago. It doesn''t matter how many reasons he added!" the raft dragged by Ma Er fell down because the team suddenly stopped. Fortunately, he was quick in his eyes and hands and held it. Otherwise, the disciples of the first swordsman can''t even do this well. Wouldn''t it make people laugh.


    The God rabbit was tired of eyes and said with a smile, "he''s dead. That''s not him!"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang looked at her suspiciously. Qin Meng is dead, but he doesn''t know whether this problem is big or small. It''s about whether the murderer is an enemy or a friend. But God rabbit smiles easily. It should be a friend


    "Aunt rabbit!" the man who looked like Qin Meng saw the crowd and ran happily: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and now I''m out!"


    The people were stunned and their eyes were dull. The childlike voice was - light and shadow mirror!


    The God rabbit smiled and touched Qin Meng''s head and said, "did you eat him?"


    Xiao Yang has a cold sweat on his cheek. What do you mean, eating human flesh? Well... They seem to be prehistoric creatures. Maybe they eat human flesh. But now it''s the 21st century. Can you converge a little!


    "Qin Meng" shook his head, "no! His independent consciousness has been almost corroded by his ability, so I spread my consciousness to this body. My mother said that this appearance is safe in this continent!"


    Hoo... Xiao Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s just "giving up". What a big thing, something that can appear in a minute.


    "What do you mean? You want to go to sea with us?" Xiao Yang suddenly reacted.


    "Qin Meng" skillfully nodded and looked like a good child, but the situation was so strange on the teenagers with acne all over their faces.


    "Mom said, give you a gift, it''s actually me!"


    Xiao Yang protested!


    The protest was invalid... Because he was the only one who opposed it. All the rest were nailing their nails and thinking about their own affairs.


    The silent Yue Qian ma''er kept urging the team forward


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he came to the beach, the small yacht that Qin Meng had been on the island was still there. The boat that everyone expected to be scuttled or destroyed was intact.


    "Ha, now we don''t need to build a small raft. We have a yacht!" Xiao Yang said with a happy smile.


    "Pooh! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. Looking along the voice, Qin Meng, who was possessed by the light and shadow mirror, squatted on the sea with wet hands.


    "What kind of water!" the light and shadow mirror spit again and complained.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and said, "the sea... The sea!"


    "Bah, bah! It''s so salty!"


    "Your nephew is so cute!" Xiao Yang said sarcastically to the rabbit, who smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Farewell, everyone, ma''er of yueqian thanked you again for your help!" ma''er of yueqian bowed deeply, and so did Jiang Chuanxiu.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Yang advised, "wait for the night. Although there is moonlight at night, the night will still have an impact on the vision of the plane!"


    Ma er shook his head firmly.


    Rogge said with a heavy face, "do you know which direction to go? The combat radius of the aircraft carrier can be more than 1000 kilometers, and the area it stays in is at least more than 3 million square kilometers!"


    Ma er pointed to a direction in the sky.


    Xiao Yang asked curiously, "Oh... Why is it there?"


    Jiang Chuanxiu replied, "because the plane came from there."


    "That said, it''s not uncommon for warplanes to detour and confuse the enemy..." Rogge was a little indifferent to this whimsical idea.


    Jiang Chuanxiu smiled. "If both sides have ultra long-range attack weapons, detour is certain, but we don''t, and the other party knows we don''t. and... Aviation fuel is very expensive, they don''t have so much money!"


    Xiao Yang nodded and said, "I can''t refute!"


    Leah frowned and said, "should you find a canvas for the raft..."


    The little raft fell bare on the beach without a mast.


    "No!" Ma Er answered, "we paddle!"


    "Unable to refute!"


    "Unable to refute!"


    "Unable to refute!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone nodded together with tacit understanding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Whew..."


    "Bang!"


    At the edge of the sea and sky, a flame rushed up into the sky from the sea and sky, and then burst.


    People looked up curiously.


    "Who is so boring, setting off fireworks in broad daylight?"


    Xiao Yang wondered.


    *


    At the bottom of the sea, hundreds of meters under the water, the cold water wrapped a metal turtle shaped monster.


    "Is that... Parkinson?"


    Sanders stood in the command room of the stealth ship. In addition to the various switch buttons in this wide command room, there is only a huge transparent glass in front of it


    Outside the glass, the light of the submarine boat lights up the sea world. A figure without any underwater equipment stands with both hands and feet, swinging and wandering in the sea like a fish.


    Next to him was a huge shark. One person and one fish danced in the sea like old friends!


    "Yes!" Roger sat in the rocking chair and turned around.


    That chair was the only thing that could sit in the whole command room, and Sanders had been standing for more than four hours.


    Sanders opened his mouth and asked suspiciously, "can he... Breathe underwater?"


    Roger vomited a smoke ring, "why, there must be only mermaids in this world, not handsome fish!"


    Sanders moved his throat and a cold sweat came out of his cheeks.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense!" Roger said, pointing to a nearby instrument. "Hurry and watch!"


    Sanders hurried over. After four hours of persuasion, Roger finally agreed to stay, but only if he was invited to a hundred big meals and snails. Sanders suddenly thought that the goods didn''t want to go at all at the beginning. He just wanted to blackmail his free meal!


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. Important things, now you can finally do things!


    "It''s locked!" Sanders said solemnly after standing in front of the instrument.


    "OK!" Roger shook his body excitedly, and some cigarette ash fell off his cigar on the floor, "up and down, left and right, Baba!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders vowed that he would never get on this broken ship again!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A weapon shaped like a rocket rushed through a dark barrel of the metal beast, took bursts of blisters and rushed high into the air


    A beautiful firework blooms on the sea!

 Chapter 92

    Fireworks burst into the sky.


    The fighter plane is flying in the sky. Several people on the beach are looking at it curiously


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that something? Is it an attack weapon?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The two fighters were talking to each other and exchanging information.


    In the sky, rockets burst with a harsh sound and dazzling light.


    "Zuo wolf reported that he succeeded in avoiding weapons... No, that thing blew up a lot of black small things and floated in mid air, like black round steel balls..."


    "Bang!"


    Originally thought it was ordinary fireworks. At the moment when the light disappeared, a huge flame cloud burned under the blue sky.


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth and could still feel the heat across the sky for thousands of meters. "What is this?"


    "Special cloud bomb." Ma Er in front of Yue dragged his small raft to the sea. Now it''s a rare opportunity


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, a fighter plane was swallowed up by fire!


    "Command tower! Right wolf reports that the instrument is out of order! Request to return and request support!"


    The remaining fighter plane hovered lonely in the sky, but it was far away from the flame beast that devoured everything.


    "The command tower has received the promise to return. The eagle is on its way!"


    On the electronic headset, the sound of "hiss, hiss, hiss..." interfered with the information. The pilot barely heard the command, tried to turn the nose and roared in the cutting direction, leaving a white tail mark.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When the fighter leaves, the threat in the sky disappears. Now is a good time to leave the desert island


    Ma er''s small raft has floated on the sea. Jiang Chuanxiu sits opposite him with a simple water slurry.


    "Shall I see them off?" asked Rogge.


    Xiao Yang scolded: "send a fart. They are going in a direction obviously different from us. They used to die!"


    They also felt that it was such a truth, so they pushed the yacht to the sea and prepared to go their separate ways with ma er before Vietnam.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Hundreds of meters under the sea, turtles are sneaking in the command room. After Roger fired the "fireworks", he pushed Sanders aside and enjoyed the spectacular scene in the sky.


    "Wow, am I really handsome!" Roger said to himself.


    Sanders was speechless


    The door of the command room suddenly opened. Parkinson, who was wet all over, stood outside the door. He didn''t know where he had lost his eyes, and his golden hair stuck to his forehead.


    It''s so ugly. That''s what Sanders first saw.


    "Yo, yo!" Roger heard the sound, removed his eyes from the instrument, stared at the wet man, and said with a smile: "our handsome fish is back. How is the mermaid transaction going? I look like a male shark. I didn''t expect you to be so heavy!"


    "What Mermaid deal?" Sanders wondered.


    Sanders glanced at them coldly, "the position of the aircraft carrier has been determined, ready to go on the hope!"


    "Yo, yo!" Roger raised his fist and said excitedly.


    Sanders suddenly had an idea in his heart and said, "you can understand fish language!"


    Parkinson gave him a cold look and turned away from the command room.


    *


    Hope, viewing hall.


    The luxurious hall is no longer as lively as it used to be. There are scattered people standing in the clothes of the employees on board.


    Standing on a high platform, Liu Huhu coughed and expanded his voice with his internal force, "I rely on the love of my colleagues today..."


    He thought about the wording of this paragraph for a long time. He was always afraid of losing his prestige or damaging the enthusiasm of his subordinates.


    "Now there are two women hiding on the ship. If you find them, you need to live, but you only need one breath. I don''t care how you like to play..."


    The younger brothers booed, as if they had seen the scene of adultery. Only a few female employees had a disgusting color on their faces, but they didn''t dare to show their voice.


    "I found it. I''m a ship mate. I''ll get an annual salary. I''ll go abroad for further study, including marriage and marriage... Cough, cough..." Liu Huhu looked at the manuscript and scolded in his heart. The Secretary of dog day and what speech he downloaded were all messed up recently.


    After coughing, the awkward atmosphere decreased slightly. Liu Huhu''s heart didn''t jump and his face didn''t turn red. "Give him another 50 million bonus!"


    The younger brothers at the bottom were suddenly happy and greedy. The front is empty. The younger brothers who become human spirits in society naturally don''t believe it, but these 50 million can really get in their hands.


    "Let''s go! Room 605!" Liu Huhu waved his big hand, which meant to pick soldiers and point generals.


    The younger brothers rushed out of the viewing hall, and the luxurious hall decoration was scattered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister, what should I do?"


    Yuechi Sakura came in from the windowsill and described what she overheard in the viewing hall.


    The white fox paced silently in the room and looked at the metal box on the table, where the parts removed from the blunt missile were placed.


    "He''s on his way back. Take your things first! Don''t show up until he gets on the boat!" said the white fox with cold eyes.


    Yuechi Yingxiu frowned, "what do you do?"


    The white fox shook his head.


    The younger brothers sent by Liu Huhu are cannon fodder. With the intelligence of white fox, you can understand that the real back move must be an expert hiding in the dark. And there may be more than one master. The reason why Yuechi cherry can kill St. Neil Peter second is that according to her words, she is really lucky.


    Sennell''s invisibility ability can not only make himself invisible, but also make weapons invisible, and can be manipulated by his mind. Yuechi Ying can kill her because she underestimates the enemy carelessly.


    The second is that Yuechi cherry''s ability suddenly soared. It still happened after Xiao Yang went to sleep with "Shuanglong playing with beads" jade, and then returned the jade to her. Then Yuechi cherry''s strength with divine jade improved by leaps and bounds, and even used her master''s unique skill!


    But now Yuechi Ying''s actual combat ability is too limited. It may be easy for her to deal with one person. When dealing with two veterans with rich practical experience, she should also pay attention to protecting the white fox. That means that both of them have to be planted here.


    It''s better to die two than one. The key is to keep things. White fox said to himself.


    Yuechi Sakura shook her head, "if you don''t go, I won''t go!"


    White fox glared at her. She was as docile as a cat on weekdays. How could she suddenly become so stubborn. Bai Hu never thought that these were the consequences of her daily abuse of others, mainly Xiao Yang and mainly Su Yuer. Imperceptibly, people''s character changes.


    "If you don''t go, we both have to die, and things will be robbed. Do you want others to bombard your sweetheart with cruise missiles!" the white fox angrily said.


    Yuechi cherry blushed slightly and tooted her mouth, but the man still stood there.


    The white fox stamped his foot!


    "Boom!"


    The huge hull swung suddenly. The two were surprised and looked at the slender thighs of the white fox.


    The white fox moved his throat and swallowed his saliva


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Help, there are pirates, there are pirates..."


    Xiao Dafu howled outside the corridor with the sound of killing a pig.


    In the room, Bai Hu and Yue Chi Ying looked at each other and hit the ship!


    *


    The huge steel submarine finally surfaced, and then..., "accidentally" hit the hull of the hope. The creaking sound spread all over the cabin, and Sanders even suspected that the ship would fall apart soon.


    Roger picked up the handle in his hand and tried his best to knock "Dong, Dong, Dong..." on the console, swearing: "broken handle! Destroy my youth and my life!"


    Sanders was surprised: "didn''t he say it was the remote control used to control the ship? He was scolded. If he shook the ship like this, he wouldn''t be afraid to shake the ship to pieces!"


    Roger took a cigar in his mouth, took out a black line and said, "you fool, I''ve pulled out the thread. Shake a fart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders was completely crazy. He didn''t want to hang out with this man anymore. He hurried to open the gate and board the ship!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s this!" Sanders pointed to a figure like iron man piled up with dark steel around Roger!


    When they opened the gate, Sanders rushed out first and stood on the wet hull of the snorkeling ship with some sea water, followed by the beautiful young woman puppet. Roger walked out slowly, followed by two meter high "Iron Man".


    Roger looked at him contemptuously like a stuffed bun: "transformers, you don''t know?"


    Sanders twitched in the corners of his mouth.


    Roger cut and said to the tall man, "transformers, deformation!"


    The tall man twisted his metal head and stared at Roger.


    "Well, it''s really moving. It''s amazing!" Sanders said in surprise.


    Roger scolded "NIMA", then went behind "Transformers", took out a bunch of keys from his body and opened a secret door on "Transformers".


    Sanders leaned over and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s too shabby? Change the electronic lock! If you don''t have money, I''ll buy it for you!"


    "Shut up!" Roger said without raising his head and began to toss inside the ass of "Transformers".


    "Bang!"


    "Transformers" suddenly jumped up, jumped on the deck of the hope, shook the small door with its butt wide open, and began to walk inside the ship


    On the hull of the submarine, Sanders was messy in the sea wind


    "Do I fuck you!" Roger yelled at Sanders: "if you didn''t have a dry tongue next to you, how could I forget to turn off the power!"


    Sanders was stunned for a moment and wondered, "aren''t all the things on Cybertron full-automatic solar energy?"


    Roger kicked Sanders back into the stealth boat and scolded, "go to hell, hillbilly!"

 Chapter 93

    "Brothers, rush for me!"


    On the deck of the hope, the "Transformers" that had rushed in suddenly retreated, and a small metal door on the buttocks behind them shook dangdangdang, revealing the complex mechanical structure inside.


    All the younger brothers who were going to find the "50 million bonus" on the ship were walking on the corridor. A metal giant with a height of 2 meters broke in and slapped one of the younger brothers in the face. The electronic synthetic voice in his mouth said, "die, hick!"


    The younger brothers are very angry. When they come out, they pay attention to one face. In this way, they are beaten by "Pa, PA, Pa..." it''s strange not to work hard with you.


    All the younger brothers came up in a swarm, and the seemingly tall and powerful "Transformers" turned around and ran away... Ran away


    The younger brothers were even more aggressive and chased all the way to the deck.


    "What! What are you doing!"


    Roger climbed up a rope from the side rail and shouted.


    Sanders''s appearance was a lot more windy. He was gently picked up by his beautiful young woman puppet, and then jumped onto the deck from the black hull.


    When Sanders came up, Roger had a fierce verbal battle with his younger brothers


    "What! What do you want!"


    "What? What do I want? What are you doing?"


    "Hundreds of brothers behind me, what do you want!"


    "I''m afraid of you. I have the ability to fight alone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the temple of the great God Luo, Roger, one of the 16 experts in the headquarters of the western continent, scolded with a gang of gangsters


    Sanders only felt insulted, and Shenluo was insulted.


    So he was very angry!


    "Kill them!" Sanders said coldly, holding his trembling hand on the railing and facing the sea.


    The puppet of the beautiful young woman rushed into the crowd. It was as hard as steel and as sharp as the blade of a long knife. Ten fingers waved on the deck, and the deck was scarlet


    Roger, the metal monster, stood still and dared not move. He was deeply afraid that the knife would fall on him accidentally.


    "Hey, Mr. Sanders, I don''t want the hundred big meals and snails. Can you let her stop and don''t cut me..." Roger asked for mercy with trembling legs.


    Sanders turned around and saw hundreds of bodies lying on the deck. His mood improved. "Cowardice has been pretending for a long time. One day he will be really cowardly, Roger..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Huhu was very angry. He had stayed in the live studio to monitor the movement on the ship, and everything was under control.


    When the boys rushed out, they would knock on the door. If they gave the two women the awesome power, they would be happy to reward something. If they don''t work hard and are killed by the woman who hid deeply, he will be happy, but not as happy as the former, but he will still give them some subsidies, which is called buying people''s hearts.


    Liu Huhu didn''t care what the younger brothers would do to that woman. The younger brother deserved it. He only wants those two key accessories.


    But things soon changed, and a loud sound spread all over the hope. Liu Huhu was shocked, mobilized monitoring and search, and finally found that a stealth ship hit the hull. The camera kept looking at the stealth boat, and soon three people and a metal man climbed out of it. Then the metal man jumped onto the deck. There seemed to be a contradiction between the two. A man with a fat belly and a cigar kicked the other thin man down.


    Liu Huhu was shocked. He didn''t know where these people came from. I just hope they don''t harass their plans and ask for money


    As a result, people were unlucky. It was so poor. When the metal man walked into the boat, he slapped a little brother, and the stupid little brothers chased out angrily.


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain, luring the tiger away from the mountain!" Liu Huhu roared in the live studio.


    Qingtong stares at everything coldly. The turtle shaped stealth ship is owned by one person all over the world. If Liu Huhu doesn''t live on the ship and become the king of heaven, if he looks at the world more, he will understand that the owner of the ship, Roger, the metal monster, ranks 16th on the list of experts at the headquarters of Shenluo West mainland.


    Liu Huhu swears and rushes out, ready to clean up the mess. Qingtong sniffed, "what lures the tiger away from the mountain, kitten fishing is almost the same!"


    In the live studio, only Qingtong was left. Bored, he began to pay attention to the live picture. Suddenly, a little effort attracted his attention.


    Qingtong shook his mouse and zoomed in on the big screen


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the blue sea, a serious traffic accident happened. A small yacht passed here, and the passengers on the yacht put their heads out to watch the rare scene in a hundred years.


    "Tut, tut..." Rogge tut said, "you said how much it would cost to repair!"


    Su yu''er pushed to the front and opened her eyes wide.


    Xiao Yang took a look. He is not in much mood to joke now. When he was ready to return, Bai Hu sent a short email "hurry, hurry!" then Xiao Yang didn''t respond no matter how many emails he sent back.


    Because the white fox has shot the whole computer and then thrown it into the ocean for reclamation.


    *


    "Eh... How did you find my room?"


    Qingtong stood outside the door, stared at him coldly and said, "naturally there is my way!"


    Wesley was meticulously arranging his hat and collar in front of the dresser. "What do you want to do? Kill me?"


    Qingtong replied coldly, "there''s already a ghost for death. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded again if I die one more."


    "Wow... That''s a real disappointment." Wesley turned back, his clothes and hats had been sorted into an inch of etiquette clothes.


    A doubt flashed in Qingtong''s eyes: "are you hurt? Have you been looking for that girl?"


    "A middle two girl who didn''t hesitate to sacrifice her life for love..." Wesley shook his arm slightly, sighed and said, "it''s really crazy!"


    Qingtong was silent for a moment. "Do it!"


    Wesley rubbed the handle of the sword and complained, "if your teacher knows, he will kill me..."


    After saying that, the Western sword came out of its sheath gracefully. An extremely slender white sword spirit crossed the room, smashed the glass coffee table, then crossed the sofa and hit the young man standing outside the door.


    Qingtong gave a dull "hum", and the scarlet blood flowed down beside his left chest, "say hello to my teacher for me!"


    Qingtong then left the room, leaving Wesley looking at his face in the mirror.


    "What are you doing?"


    A loud roar sounded on the deck.


    Sanders frowned. The loud voice was the gangster leader, which made him feel a little better and worse.


    If the master of the voice came out, the escaped mice would snuggle up beside him, as if the man in front of him were the Savior.


    Sanders doesn''t want to talk nonsense, especially with gangsters. If you can beat a gangster, fight to death. If you can escape after beating a gangster, fight to death!


    "Do it!" Sanders said coldly. Then look back at the sea with confidence


    On the sea, the small yacht flying at high speed turned and stopped under the boat, and a group of men and women jumped onto the deck


    That momentum was the momentum of those who had just walked back and forth on the edge of death, and appeared on them at the same time.


    "They are the people on the island!" a gossip boy recognized one of their faces and didn''t know whether it was Xiao Yang or Rogge.


    The deck suddenly became lively. This is the return of the idol


    What, dead on deck? It''s none of their business! You''ll die sooner or later


    Liu Huhu''s face was ugly and began to think nervously.


    The young woman puppet who was going to do it also stopped and came back to Sanders to guard him.


    Xiao Yang glanced at the deck. It''s really a fancy lineup, but he doesn''t care about these things now. It''s important to find Baihu.


    "Liu Huhu, take your life!"


    On the corridor leading to the deck of the hull, a figure rushed out at a high speed. Liu Huhu, who was thinking hard, was frightened out of his mind by the loud drink. When he reacted, a residual shadow had passed in front of him.


    Liu Huhu was stunned. He felt that his neck was slightly hot and itchy. He stretched out his hand to touch it. Blood had gushed out of his neck. Liu Huhu reluctantly pointed to the figure on his back, "you..."


    Looking back, he was a young man in a Chinese shirt, quiet as water, with a beautiful face and a faint cyan light in his dark pupils.


    Qingtong coughed violently and looked at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang frowned. He didn''t know what the seriously injured young man was looking at himself. I didn''t have flowers on my face and didn''t like men. But his intuition told himself that he didn''t care for the man with cyan pupils.


    "Xiao Yang..."


    A woman in a white shirt with two long white legs exposed on her very short jeans waved anxiously to the deck from the other side.


    Xiao Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart, "nothing is good. This woman is always frightened. She will lose her life sooner or later.


    "Come here..." Bai Hu said anxiously, "Sakura is hurt!"


    Yes, crow mouth! Xiao Yang really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Su yu''er heard that the speech had run quickly, and a line of people who boarded the boat from the yacht naturally followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, Roger, what are you doing?" Sanders shouted. The fool doesn''t seem to want to go to see the excitement. He hasn''t sat down yet.


    Roger bird didn''t bird him. He followed him in diameter. The two meter tall "transformer" also followed him with a small door on his ass. Sanders scolded secretly, so he had to follow up with his beautiful young woman puppet.


    The younger brothers on the deck were at a loss when they saw that the boss suddenly disappeared.


    "That girl just seems to be ''50 million'', don''t you say..." a little brother said to the people around him.


    "Don''t talk to me, I don''t know you!"


    "Did he? What did you say?"


    "What!"


    "What do you want!"


    "What? What do I want? What are you doing?"


    "Hundreds of brothers behind me, what do you want!"


    "I''m afraid of you. I have the ability to fight alone!"

 Chapter 94

    Hope, a cabin on the ground floor leading to the sea.


    Western Knight Wesley hummed a minor and pressed the switch button. The gate slowly opened, and the bright long line shone on the sea and reflected into the cabin. Wesley released the button and was about to board a yacht there. Suddenly his body stiffened, as if he felt something


    Wesley nuzzled his mouth and was angry at disturbing his mood.


    Wesley looked back and was stunned


    At the stairway leading to the bottom cabin, a young man with acne stood there and looked at him.


    Wesley smiled and waved him down.


    Qin Meng walked down the stairs skillfully. It looked like the first time he took a ladder.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared on the island? Don''t be afraid, everything will be all right..." Wesley hugged him and said in a gentle tone.


    "Didn''t you think I would come from the island?" Qin Meng was hugged by him, but his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Wesley''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he still smiled and said, "how can you? You''re my favorite..."


    "Say this..." Qin Meng looked down at his burned palm because he touched the gun barrel on the island, frowned and said, "he seems to have set up a FG for you..."


    Wesley''s expression was stiff. "Although I can''t understand what you''re saying, you seem to be disobedient. Otherwise, I don''t know that disobedient children will be punished."


    Qin Meng nodded approvingly, "well, that''s what my mother said. But my uncle said that if someone bullies you, they''ll beat him to death!"


    Wesley showed a puzzled expression and said in his heart, is this the brain damaged by his emotional catalytic ability? Why is he so incoherent?


    "You certainly don''t understand uncle and mother..." Qin Meng said: "you self righteous adults always feel that you are superior, so you don''t care about the feelings of the listeners at all. Just think that they are obedient. Who knows..."


    Qin Meng was short of eyes.


    Wesley showed a puzzled expression: "who knows what?"


    "Who knows..., forget that you were an audience and where you came from!"


    Qin Meng put his hand into Wesley''s chest and crushed his organs


    *


    In a guest room on the upper floor of the hope, Su yu''er knelt down in front of Yuechi Ying, pale and sweaty on her cheeks.


    Yuechi cherry''s whole body was dyed red by blood and passed out.


    Xiao Yang stood there foolishly, his mind in chaos. Save people first, or take revenge, or save people, or take revenge


    "Miss Qin, I have green pupils!" a man with blue pupils and seriously injured walked in and saluted the white fox.


    White fox frowned. She hasn''t contacted her father Qin Bajiang''s circle yet. The young man who called her "Miss Qin" may be her father''s friend, but shouldn''t she go to treatment at this time? What are you doing here?


    "Go away!" Xiao Yang said coldly.


    When people are angry, they will instinctively reject the feeling of disgust, and Xiao Yang will


    White fox whispered to Qingtong, "go to the medical room and hurt yourself. You don''t need to be here!"


    Qingtong nodded, lowered his head and turned around, with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Qingtong, who was about to leave, bumped into a 16-year-old boy. The boy''s height was only about his chest, and his forehead hit the button on his clothes. The wet blood and some shredded meat on the boy''s palm caught his attention.


    The boy rubbed his forehead, gave him a plain look, and passed him.


    "Uncle, it''s done..."


    Qingtong left there and didn''t dare to slow down deliberately. The angry man was not only disgusted, but also dangerous. Qingtong''s intuition always warned himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who are you?" Xiao Yang asked the fat man by the door.


    "Sanders?"


    Roger was startled by the ferocious look in his eyes, hurriedly pushed Sanders close to him away, stopped and explained: "listen to me, Mr. Xiao Yang, we just came to help you complete a task..."


    "Who the hell are you?" Xiao Yang asked, but his voice was not loud. He was deeply afraid that the noise would hurt Yuechi Ying who was in a coma on the sofa and Su Yuer who was being treated nearby.


    "The angel of love and justice, the messenger guarding the world..." Roger cleared his throat.


    If it weren''t for the fear that the sound of fighting would affect them, Xiao Yang had killed them hundreds of times in his current mood, if they could resurrect like ham.


    "Shenluo!" Sanders said coldly.


    Roger glared at him and complained, "Mr. Sanders, you don''t understand social etiquette. Would you please shut up? The first thing people need is politeness. Your abrupt answer is easy to lose our friends..."


    Sanders said coldly, "you still have one minute left. I promise if you don''t make things clear in one minute, he will throw you into the sea as fertilizer!"


    Roger''s face stiffened, smiled and said, "Mr. Xiao Yang, in fact, we''ve come to send you landmarks about the aircraft carrier. I know you have two cruise missiles..."


    Xiao Yang and Bai Hu looked at each other.


    The white fox replied, "first, why should we fight an aircraft carrier? Second, why should we trust you? Third, is the landmark accurate?"


    Roger cleared his throat and replied: "First, you have clashed with the seven cults and killed many of them, and the aircraft carrier is now under the control of the seven cults. Second, we are Shenluo people, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If the missile hits not the aircraft carrier, but anywhere else, my friend can kill himself on the spot. This also just answers the third question."


    Sanders twitched at the corner of his mouth: "why did I kill myself, not yourself?"


    Roger explained, "you have more weight than me. You see, I am an electrician, fitter and lathe worker in the headquarters of the western continent, and you, puppet master, puppet master, how grand!"


    Xiao Yang looked at Yuechi Sakura, who was still lying on the sofa, and said coldly, "the missile can''t hit the aircraft carrier. I''ll sink you both to the bottom of the sea as feed!"


    The breath spread in the room, and they were awed and did not dare to disobey.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the stern, white fox opened the metal box and took out the removed parts.


    Roger rubbed the parts in his hand and sighed, "the little girl is also an expert. It''s very important to remove this thing..."


    "Don''t be afraid of flattery, hurry up!" white fox said coldly.


    Roger coughed, "metal freak" means that he has a fatal crazy love for metal and can get his praise. I don''t know how many dead people in the industry should be happy, but white fox''s understanding of this thing is just work needs, and there is no need for such nihilistic praise.


    "Wait, let me add some material to the missile..." Roger smiled.


    *


    On the blue sea, the blazing sun can dry people''s skin.


    Ma''er and Jiang Chuanxiu rowed wood pulp in turn, but more often, ma''er was rowing.


    "This is a ridiculous story..." Jiang Chuanxiu broke the silence.


    Ma er nodded, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, as if he were smiling. "After you go back, you can tell this story to ham. I believe he can make up a beautiful poem..."


    "In fact, I''ve always liked his poetry. Everyone likes it very much. I can feel it..." Yue qianma''er continued after being silent for a while.


    Jiang Chuanxiu''s expression was stiff. "If you die, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    Ma er said faintly, "the meaning of living is to pass on faith... I believe you can."


    Jiang Chuanxiu shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    Under the clear sky, two fighters roared past.


    "Eagle formation, this is the command center!"


    "Eagle, yes, please!"


    "In the picture you swept in, there was a small raft with two people on it. Go back and destroy them!"


    "Eagle, copy!"


    Two fighters turned gracefully in the sky and turned back.


    On the sea.


    Jiang Chuanxiu took over the raft and said with a smile, "I''m still found..."


    Ma er stood up, with a bamboo scabbard on his waist, and watched the two fighters flying in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zuo Ying, what are you doing?"


    The pilot of a fighter asked suspiciously.


    The pilot''s cheerful laughter came from the wingman who leaned down: "do you think it''s necessary to use missiles, such scum as the other party? It''s done directly with mechanism guns..."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" said the wingman. "Don''t get too close to the enemy!"


    The fighter plane representing the "left Eagle" did not answer, but leaned down close to the sea, and a burst of mechanism guns swept over. Bullets hit the sea and splashed.


    "Hit!" the angry scolding of the wingman came from the headset.


    The left eagle turned its nose and dived again


    "Eh... Where are the people?" the pilot of the left Eagle fighter said suspiciously.


    From the headset came the excited voice of the wingman, "above you, above you!"


    The pilot of the left Eagle fighter looked back at his back. High above the sky, a man in Samurai clothes raised his long knife in the bright sun


    Thousand cherry phantom, Ninth move, cherry blossom smash!


    A jagged white sword Qi crossed the sky and knocked down the high-speed fighter


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The sword Qi tore at the protective glass.


    "Bang!"


    The protective glass was finally ground to pieces.


    The pilot died in a terrible cry, and then fell into the sea with more than 20 tons of fighters.


    The other plane finally chose to leave after circling for several times... Because the two people on the small wooden raft had seen the shadow of the huge steel beast in the sky.


    *


    In the cabin of the aircraft carrier, Jonathan took a sip of coffee and said coldly, "Tino, go and meet our guests. Remember to be polite!"


    Tino saluted and turned away without expression.


    A fighter, a capable man and a spy who is not very useful but still useful, as well as the money needed for each deployment of the fighter. Jonathan rubbed his forehead, and then he went back. It must be a roll to the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The small raft finally approached the aircraft carrier. Although it was like an ant standing at the foot of an elephant, it came to it after all.


    Ma''er jumped onto the deck with Jiang Chuanxiu.


    The regiment named Tino, wearing blue Navy uniforms, stood in the middle of the deck and looked at them with a smile.


    "Sixteen years ago, a Taoist named Gong Benzi left us with our secrets and assets. At that time, I was an unknown blood slave in the blood prison. It''s a great honor to see her direct disciple today!"


    Ma er nodded, "I''m looking for Jonathan!"


    Dino''s expression was stiff. He flattered him. In fact, he was satirizing him. Unexpectedly, he accepted it so brazenly


    "Sorry, the general has gone on business!" Tino replied with a smile.


    Jonathan, who was drinking tea in the command room, spat out a mouthful of coffee on the floor!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ma er stretched out his hand to push Jiang Chuanxiu away, took a step forward and went straight to the front door!


    "I heard that you ancient warriors are very powerful..." Tino still stood in place. "I have indeed seen many powerful ancient warriors, Eastern, western, old and young, but... They were all killed by me, so... Ancient warriors are not so powerful!"


    Ma er walked past him


    Tino''s drooping fingers bent.


    Before Yue Qian, ma er suddenly felt an unprecedented resistance and wrapped his body, like being surrounded by cement. More and more, ma er''s face turned purple, and his breathing became more and more painful


    "Eh..." a strange smell flashed in Tino''s eyes, and his eyes stared at the front.


    Jiang Chuanxiu knelt down on one knee and put her palm on the deck. Countless red lights spread around her body and surrounded Tino layer by layer. Then the red light seemed to have life, had rushed up Tino''s body and began to bind him all over


    Dino snorted coldly, and a strong wind flashed, blowing the river show to a place more than ten meters away. But Tino''s red coil did not disappear, but became tighter and tighter


    At the moment of Dino''s separation, ma er in front of Yue finally pulled out the bamboo sheath. Has a white sword been cut off? The invisible wind wall finally blew away. Ma er in front of Yue gasped and his purple face gradually returned to normal.


    At the moment when Ma Er cut through the wind wall, TINO''s body shook slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Report to the general! A missile attack is found ahead!" an assistant said quickly.


    Jonathan put down his coffee and said seriously, "inform the frigate to intercept!"


    Two minutes later, the assistant came to him again. A trace of panic could be seen in his serious expression, "report, the missile trajectory is too strange and the interception failed!"


    "Pa!"


    The pure white coffee cup was thrown on the ground


    ¡­¡­


    On the horizon of the sea, a cruise missile that broke through the sound barrier roared close to the sea level.


    On the deck, TINO saw the red flame behind him through the figure of ma er in front of him. Tino stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers... If there was a substantial huge wind wall in front of the aircraft carrier.


    "Bang!"


    The cruise missile hit the wind wall. Tino coughed and fell on one knee.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report! Sir Tino stopped the missile!"


    "OK!" Jonathan breathed a sigh of relief.


    In a minute.


    "Report, there is another one following the same track..."


    "Bang!"


    The huge steel beast withstood a huge force and began to tilt slightly


    On the deck, Jiang Chuanxiu opened her mouth and looked at the deck with a big hole... The figure of ma er in front of Yue has disappeared in the world.

 Chapter 95

    In the morning of August, in the most luxurious hotel building in Jianghai.


    Xiao Yang stood in front of the window, stretched and looked at the rising sun on the beach.


    After a slight pause, Xiao Yang went to the door of a bedroom and knocked gently.


    After a while, the door opened... Su yu''er, who looked a little tired, smiled at him, "how many times have I told you to sleep on the sofa..."


    Xiao Yang shook his head. He was already sleeping on the sofa. It can be said that he was forced by some people with mild self abuse, but now he just wanted to stay outside


    "How is she?" Xiao Yang poked his head inside.


    Su yu''er nuzui and got out of the way. Xiao Yang went in.


    In the room, Yuechi Sakura was lying on the bed, with pink petaled sheets covering her whole body. There was no sign of being moved. This was not a sleeping person, but a comatose person.


    Dark hair and a small face as white as a porcelain doll lay peacefully in bed. Xiao heaved a sigh, went to the French window and gently opened the heavy curtains. The orange light shines into the room, dyeing the original pure picture with another layer.


    "You should wake up..." Xiao Yang sat on the rocking chair of the French window, looked at the people sleeping quietly, and said with a gentle smile: "I still have a lot of questions to ask you!"


    Xiao Yang sat there as usual, picked up his tablet and looked at a hot search news


    At the end of July and the beginning of August, MI Guojun conducted a nuclear explosion on an island in the ocean!


    Xiao Yang didn''t expect the seven cults to play so hard. When he first heard the news, he was shocked beyond measure. How much courage it takes to physically destroy that island with the ultimate weapon of the 21st century, which also shows the inner fear of the seven cults


    Qin Meng, who was possessed by the light and shadow mirror, shrugged when he saw the news and said in boredom, "this thing can only kill human beings, and the island will return to its original shape in tens of thousands of years!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. They were prehistoric creatures. It seemed that they were really qualified to say this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the days of the ocean trip in July.


    After Rogge magically changed the two cruise missiles, the two cruise missiles broke the rules, one in front of the other in a straight line, deceived the radar that only one missile came, and concealed the fact of the two missiles. Coupled with the "life" evolution ability of the temporary "metal monster", the two missiles did not advance according to the predetermined track of internal parameters, but "self" maneuver at the same high speed as life.


    White fox used the longitude and latitude coordinates of the aircraft carrier given by Rogge to send the information back to China. Soon, the military satellite took this picture and transmitted it back.


    Roger smoked a cigar and returned to his stealth ship with a smile. The task was successfully completed. When he returned, the boss estimated that he could have a holiday again


    Sanders hesitated, looked at the rabbit more, and then looked at his puppet. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After hesitating for a long time, he gritted his teeth and walked to the God rabbit and said, "after returning to the headquarters to explain things, I''ll go to China to find you!"


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth slightly and was stunned in the air. Why does this have the smell of picking up girls?


    The God rabbit looked indifferent. He didn''t even look at him. He was as cold as a queen. Maybe Su Yuer and Bai Hu haven''t had time to teach her words like "love", and then when they hear others say so, they just feel like someone has drunk a cup of boiled water in front of her. There is no fluctuation in my heart


    Roger looked at Sanders pitifully, took his sad brother''s waist and dragged him back to his sneaking boat.


    After Roger left, the treatment of Yuechi cherry was at an impasse. Su Yuer tried to dissipate the last life force of Xiaoying who lost too much blood by relying on her own ability, but the evolution ability itself opened the user''s own universe and burst out various abilities. And this ability, like the water in the reservoir, accumulates more slowly than it consumes. Once overused, the evolutionist''s own life power will dissipate.


    God rabbit checked Sakura''s body. People knew that she not only lost too much blood, but also was poisoned by some strange toxin or "Curse", and her repair ability stopped.


    Xiao Yang was stunned, but Qin Meng, who was bent over by the light and shadow mirror, had already killed Wesley. Unable to find the pathogen, Su yu''er had to rely on her own strength to slowly maintain the life of Yuechi cherry, step by step. Fortunately, the next day, the dragon jade on Yuechi cherry suddenly changed, replacing Su Yuer to maintain Yuechi cherry''s life.


    The God rabbit smiled and said, "the dragon may have chosen her."


    Xiao Yang doesn''t care much about this. As long as people are all right.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    The matter of the hope was finally sent to the elders in charge of Jinfeng through a secret channel. All the leaders were shocked. Three elders died on the ship, and one Deputy Supervisor died miserably. One of the elders on the ship was still the person lurking in the seven cults.


    An investigation into the rebellious incident was launched inside Jinfeng, and the affairs on the ship were fully handed over to Qingtong, the meritorious person who dealt with the traitor.


    But how can a boy with no hair on his mouth manage the passengers on the whole ship who have been tossing about in shopping malls and officialdom, plus the lazy crew. Qingtong himself seems not interested in management, let them make trouble.


    The hope cruise ship creaked and staggered back to the land. As soon as it got off the ship, it became a sharp brother.


    People in the port took photos one after another and spread them to the Internet. The media asking for money instead of morality have a frightening title, what "surprised, after going to sea, all beggars, what happened to the bottom of this domestic ship?" "experts say that the beggars on board reflect the defects of China''s system!" "compare domestic and foreign ships to see how foreigners take cruise ships!"


    All the people on the ship blushed and didn''t announce that they had taken the hope all their life. So the hope announced its bankruptcy two years later, which hit Jinfeng''s annual "GDP"!


    In August, in North America, steel, cement and glass built modern cities here. There are no thick historical relics, and some are robbed; There is no thick literary accumulation, but there is also blowing out. They don''t know what the past is. They stand on the nothingness of the past


    In this land, the foolish are taught to be foolish, and the elite carry on the past and forge ahead.


    Their future is silent in fantasy. They have built a castle in the air, known as the "Lighthouse", where freedom, equality and fraternity live.


    ¡­¡­


    "You son of a bitch!"


    In a dimly lit room, a long round table occupied most of the space of the house, and several old men with white beards were red and noisy.


    "Please pay attention to your quality!" said an old man wearing a suit, leaning on a crutch, with a white moustache and a ruddy face.


    "Haha, is Anglo Saxon qualified to say the word quality?" the old man who slapped the table and scolded said sarcastically.


    "Jew... One last warning!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "A group of capitalists who eat human blood steamed bread..." at the end of the round table, where the light can hardly shine, a young man in a cowboy hat and jacket muttered with his head down.


    When the room was quiet, it was a group of ridicule. A group of old men were stagnant in mid air. It took a long time to react


    "I''ve finished reading the text report. Report your work!" the old man sitting opposite the young man gathered the scattered documents on the table and said in a heavy voice.


    Jonathan, sitting in the corner with the vase as his companion, squinted at the whole table as if no one was talking. It should be himself.


    Jonathan loosened his collar, coughed a few times and said, "report back to the elder... Wesley, St. Neil, Peter and Tino died. The aircraft carrier was hit by a cruise bomb and is being repaired in the repair shop. One chess piece buried in Jinfeng is dead, and there are still two. There is nothing on the island..."


    The elder nodded slightly, "since the fog is useless to the creatures on the island, we need to keep it. I will inform the military headquarters and destroy it. In addition, the damage results have been reported. The cruise guide has been tampered with. It is preliminarily determined that Roger, the ''metal monster'' of Shenluo, did it..."


    "The fat man who likes to have a big meal?" the young man raised his head and stared at the elder with dark eyes.


    The elder ignored his question and then said, "there is an old saying in the East that courtesy is reciprocal. Let''s send something over!"


    "I heard you caught a very capable person?" the young man smiled and asked Jonathan.


    Jonathan sat upright and licked his lips. Being watched by the young man, I only felt dry mouth and upset. In the whole room, except the elder, he was the most frightening.


    "Yes, his name is Jiang Chuanxiu..."


    "Throw it into the blood prison..."


    "Ah!" Jonathan opened his mouth and his expression was stiff in the air: "little elder, he is an assistant, I think..."


    "No, he is an attacker with potential at least above level 10!" the elder closed the coffin and said.


    Jonathan is dead again. In order to optimize management, save operating costs and reduce damage to the audience''s brain cells, the seven cults have divided those with ability into 16 levels and used the corresponding judgment mechanism. As the founder of this practice, the current elder has only 14 levels of ability.


    What is the concept of level 10? At least Jonathan himself is level 8, while Tino, who can stop cruise bombs, is level 7. Why has he become an attack class and has such a high potential.


    The little old man put his feet on the table and showed his white teeth. "Jonathan, you gave me a good gift!"


    Jonathan turned his head in embarrassment. He really didn''t dare to look at the young man.


    "Watch your manners, Hawking!" the elder who had just knocked on the table began to knock on the table again.


    The little elder Hawking shrugged his shoulders, and his feet were still on the table.


    The angry red faced elder shouted, "I''m very angry and ask the Oriental to send one billion!"


    "Who do you think you are, innocent Jew!" mocked the elder with a crutch beside him.


    "I don''t care. Ask Jonathan to drive the aircraft carrier to Xijing bend..."


    "Jonathan has been removed for dereliction of duty, idiot... Oh! Maybe we should let him become a member of the National Assembly... Maybe he can be head of state one day..."


    "Hmm? Can a derelict congressman also be the head of state?"


    "Any general who uses tanks to suppress veterans and ask for pay can do it. Why can''t he?"


    ¡­¡­


    The young elder Hawking muttered, disgusting politician


    August, Jianghai.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell on the hotel room rang, and Xiao Yang looked around curiously. Su yu''er is sleeping in another room. After Bai Hu returns to Jianghai, he goes to meet her father who has been separated from her for more than ten years. Now Xiao Yang is the only one who is awake.


    Xiao Yang put down his tablet. There was an e-mail on it, which was sent by Leia who had returned to Russia.


    What is said in it is all about family history. She inquired about Chi Ying''s condition next month, and then said that Rogge, who was "rejuvenated", was winked at by several lovers kept by her father in the manor. Her father couldn''t stand it and sent Rogge to Sibria to dig a mine. The e-mail vaguely mentioned that Rogge was dissatisfied and expected to come to China to find Xiao Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang went to the front door, opened the door with a smile, and then his facial expression solidified there


    "Good morning, benefactor!"


    A Taoist wearing a Taoist robe and a long gray beard stood outside the door, bowing like Xiao Yang.

 Chapter 96

    "I''m from jialonghu mountain, and the Dharma name is Leshan!" the old Taoist priest introduced himself.


    Xiao Yang sucked his nose. He didn''t know the Taoist priest at all, but listening to the meaning, should he be called "Leshan"?


    "What''s up?" Xiao Yang asked. For monks, earthly people still have the meaning of courtesy and respect.


    Leshan Taoist priest smiled and bowed: "come down from Longhu Mountain."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yang nodded, thinking that he had just said this


    "Come down from Longhu Mountain!"


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. "Do you owe a call?"


    Taoist priest Leshan showed an embarrassed expression. Originally, monks didn''t have much time to contact secular people. They were even more obsessed with practice and were not good at communication at all. The leader stood in the hall, pointed to his nose and asked him to come here. He also said that he could eat and live, and the expenses were reimbursed.


    "Benefactor, I may not have heard clearly. I''m from Longhu Mountain!" said Taoist Leshan gently.


    Xiao Yang took out his ears, nodded and said, "I didn''t hear clearly just now, but now I hear clearly. Listen, old Taoist priest, if someone in my family wasn''t sleeping, I could roar you to death. So... I''m a little patient and don''t want to leave this room to beat people. Hurry up and tell me what you''re doing!"


    Leshan waved his hand and nodded fiercely: "yes, yes, yes! I came for the man in his sleep..."


    Xiao Yang''s body stiffened, and then he remembered that Yuechi Ying once said he would send "dragon jade" to Longhu Mountain. He was tossed and tossed by himself again and again, and the plan was all in disorder. Now would he come to beg for something?


    Xiao Yang glanced up and down at the Taoist priest and saw that Taoist Leshan was very worried.


    "You''re sick. My family can''t sleep at all?" Xiao Yang said, rolling his eyes.


    "Family?" a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of Taoist Leshan. "It''s impossible. The divination clearly said that she hasn''t been married... Dare you ask almsgiver..."


    Xiao Yang''s heart clattered, lying in the trough. I''m really talented in China, and I really have a marriage!


    Taoist priest Leshan pondered for a moment, as if he were thinking about an excuse, "don''t you dare ask benefactor, did you do something wrong while the dreamer was sleeping?"


    Xiao Yangdun jumped angrily and scolded: "how do you talk as a monk, Lao Tzu... Am I such a person!"


    Taoist priest Leshan stared at Xiao Yang''s face, nodded and said, "I''m really not a lawbreaker... Just..."


    "However, as the saying goes, ''painting skin and bones is difficult to draw a tiger, and knowing people knows the face but not the heart'' is unpredictable, and I dare not make an attribute due to divination."


    Xiao Yang said angrily, "what do you mean? The previous divination was sworn. When you slandered me, you said it was wrong. You have such a thick skin, just go online and be public!"


    "What is public knowledge?" Taoist priest Leshan wondered, but he also felt that it seemed that divination was unfair to Xiao Yang. After pondering for a while, he persuaded him: "benefactor, don''t be angry. The difference between men and women is natural. Love and protect women and respect national policies!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Uncle, I''m back!"


    Qin Meng, who was possessed by the light and shadow mirror, came out of the corner of the corridor with big and small bags in his hand. God rabbit followed him, and his hands were full of things. Since landing on the sea, the God rabbit and he fell madly in love with shopping. They bought what was strange, and their home was full of messy things. Xiao Yang has to call the mall to return the goods every day. All those that can''t be returned are given to the waiter of the hotel


    "Qin Meng" thought his name was bad, and then changed it to "Jingjing". Xiao Yang protested that since they were all called uncle, it was still necessary to take care of the monkey whether they were reluctant. Finally, the two sides fought with each other, and "Jingjing" was finally renamed "Qinjing"!


    When Taoist priest Leshan heard the sound, he looked back curiously. At this look, he immediately put his feet on a stool and fainted... Leaving Xiao Yang standing disorderly at the door


    "Who is this?" Qin Jing stepped on the chest of Taoist priest Leshan''s heart. "Wake up, hey, wake up..."


    Xiao Yang looked at the rabbit and complained, "before your nephew doesn''t learn to distinguish between hands and feet, can you stop him from reading first aid books?"


    God rabbit smiled: "you see, I bought a doll. The salesman said it was very suitable for single young men..."


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Yang bumped his head against the door frame, "God, let me die early!"


    *


    In a daze, there seemed to be chattering discussions. Although the words were heard clearly, they couldn''t understand the words they said. Oh... Younger martial sister seems to call this "network language". Alas... An old man who is divorced from the times. The leader probably saw that I can''t improve my accomplishments in the mountains. Do you want me to understand the Tao on earth?


    "Eh... He woke up, uncle. Look, how did I learn first aid!" Qin Jing breathed to him. Of course, at Xiao Yang''s request, instead of mouth to mouth, he used an empty plastic bottle to dig a hole in the bottom for isolation.


    Leshan vaguely opened his eyes, but his mind was excited. This is a "demon". There are clear records of their special temperament in ancient books. Leshan has practiced in the mountains for many years, either meditation and enlightenment or ancient books. I can''t be more familiar with this.


    "Demon!" Leshan pointed to Qin Jing''s nose with anger in his eyes.


    Qin Jing was short of eyes. "What do you want, hungry or thirsty?"


    "Demon!"


    "Grandpa, your accent is really strong. It''s worse than someone I''ve just learned to speak for a few days!"


    Qin Jing heard "demon" as "want". Xiao Yang didn''t have an attendant... Xiao Yang pulled Qin Jing behind him, looked directly at him, and said coldly, "it''s a guest at the door. I''m very polite to you. I don''t care where you come from. If you''re more polite, I won''t be polite!"


    Leshan sat up from the lying sofa and stared at Qin Jing closely. Qin Jing looked around curiously, which confirmed that he was looking at himself.


    "Jingjing, come here!" the God rabbit made a light call to Qin Jing in front of the French window, holding a book in his hand.


    Leshan''s vision then turned to the past. When he saw the divine rabbit, his eyes suddenly became excited, and his open mouth trembled in the air


    "God..."


    "Something''s wrong!" Xiao Yang scolded.


    God rabbit looked at Leshan Taoist priest and smiled. Leshan''s throat moved a little, and his old face turned red


    "Aunt, uncle said he was sick. Where is the hair?" Qin Jing asked curiously.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Yang shouted, "if you talk nonsense again, you will face the wall for seven days!"


    Qin Jing immediately closed his mouth. The front wall, the front wall, has been inside the hall for tens of thousands of years, although it has long been used to it. But now after sneaking out for a few days, Qin Jing''s mind has been confused. Where are you willing to face the wall.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yang began to scold the Taoist priest again. I have already thrown away the respect just now.


    Leshan was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that he had not done anything. He quickly made a bow and said in a loud voice: "I''m going to sit down in Longhu Mountain. The name of Leshan is Leshan. Today, I''m ordered by the leader of Longhu Mountain to send a ''calming pill'' to your house to rescue people who are in a nightmare."


    "Quell the pill?" Xiao Yang looked at him suspiciously and suddenly woke up: "did you come to save people?"


    Leshan nodded and replied, "exactly, exactly!"


    Xiao Yangyun made up his mind... There was a strong wind in the living room. Xiao Yang had dragged Leshan''s old arm into Yuechi Ying''s room.


    Leshan stabilized his figure and took a deep look at Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang didn''t care so much. He pushed his body forward and said, "it''s her. Taoist priest, have a look!"


    Leshan coughed, bowed to Yuechi cherry, said "offend", and held Yuechi cherry''s pulse


    The room suddenly fell into silence. Xiao Yang only felt that his breathing was a little short.


    After about two minutes, Leshan gently put down Sakura''s hand, meditated for a while and said: "her body has been greatly traumatized. It is reasonable to say that she has not survived in the world, but now her pulse is stable, and her mind is empty..."


    Xiao Yang nodded. The Taoist priest can''t speak human words. He has learned it. As long as his words are rough and reasonable, he will bear it.


    "I dare to ask the benefactor how to renew her life. Can you tell me..." Leshan said after hesitating for a while. It has been a taboo to inquire about other people''s privacy since ancient times, but if you don''t know the context, the risk of treatment is too high.


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment. Although the old Taoist priest can''t speak human words, he still looks upright. He has the spirit of being born out of his family. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yang said, "to be honest with Taoist priest, my friend used his life to renew her life when she was injured. Later, she had a jade on her..."


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment, and simply said all the things he could say on the ship.


    Leshan was surprised when he heard it. It took him a long time to react. "Since there are fragments of Millennium tears to renew her life, I can''t do much with this calming pill. Well, I''ll leave the medicine to the benefactor. If there is an accident with jade, the benefactor will use this medicine to renew her life."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes, but he still took the next small porcelain bottle, "I don''t know Taoist priest, do you know what method can cure it?"


    Leshan touched his beard, thought about it for a while and said, "I don''t know what kind of ''poison'' she had, but it''s still the person who tied the bell since ancient times. I''ll see if the benefactor can find the information of Wesley and see if he can find a clue..."


    "Yes!" Xiao Yang suddenly realized that he is really stupid. Although people are dead, his experience and even origin may help him. Originally, like a headless fly, she felt guilty when she looked at Yuechi Ying sleeping quietly in bed every day. Now there was always a way to go. Xiao Yang immediately blossomed happily and shook his hands on Leshan''s shoulder, "thank you, Taoist priest!"


    Leshan was shaken and dizzy. He was disgusted and retched. It was like taking a bus. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, benefactor, please stop!"

 Chapter 97

    "Is Taoist priest no longer sitting?"


    In Jianghai Hotel, Leshan chatted with Xiao Yang for a while and got up to leave. Xiao Yang asked about Long Yu in a roundabout way. Unexpectedly, the old Taoist also knew that Yuechi Ying would send jade from Japan, but he said very generously, "just take it!"


    Xiao Yang was grateful again. He felt a little ashamed. He didn''t think he was a villain.


    Before leaving, Qin Jing suddenly greeted Taoist priest Leshan. Xiao Yang is a little confused. When did the monkey learn to speak so politely?


    Leshan took a deep look at the Qin mirror and the divine rabbit, and made no secret of the shock, fear and awe in his eyes


    "Do you want to go to a dragon..." Qin Jing then said, "come and smoke first!"


    "Roll to the wall!" Xiao Yang pointed to Qin Jing''s room, his eyes wide open.


    Qin Jing put down his flat plate and walked back to his room dejected.


    Leshan is stagnant there


    Xiao Yang scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, Taoist priest, this child is so disgraceful. I''ll deal with him severely later!"


    Taoist priest Leshan gave him a meaningful look and solemnly said, "benefactor, do you know what the cohabitant is?"


    Xiao Yang nodded. "Thing" is "thing". The old cow''s nose can''t speak human words. It''s not a sentence or two. Bear with him!


    "Benefactor, you should think clearly..." Leshan made a bow: "there are some records about these in ancient books. If benefactor has leisure, I will personally take the library in front of the landlord to visit Longhu Mountain next time!"


    "Isn''t it a book? Why go to the library? Oh... Your leader won''t let you borrow it? I understand, I understand!" Xiao Yang nodded seriously.


    Leshan''s expression stiffened for a moment. Why is this man so unable to speak? It''s impolite.


    "Cough, cough..." Taoist Leshan coughed a few times and said with a smile: "the book can''t be moved..."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang was stunned for a moment and said in his heart, shit, I shouldn''t be like the peerless martial arts scripts carved on the cliffs of the mountain, waiting for the protagonist to come to the door.


    Xiao Yang was silent for a while and said, "Xiao Ying wanted to send the jade to Longhu Mountain in person. I promised her to go there for the second time. After she wakes up, we will come to the door and complain. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    "Limitless Heavenly Master! Dragon and tiger mountain will open the door for benefactor at any time!" Leshan folded his hands and made a bow. After a pause, he saluted the rabbit deeply, and then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang closed the door and said, "people are gone, come out, dare to talk nonsense next time, hang up and fight!"


    Qin Jing''s door "squeaked" and came out.


    Xiao Yang lazily ignored him, sat in his original position, looked at the bustling street below, and said faintly, "he said what ghost is demon God?"


    The God rabbit, who has been reading quietly, raised his head and looked at him suspiciously, "just consider it an alien..."


    "I, rely on..." Xiao Yang said with a low head, then looked up and said in worship: "elder sister, which galaxy are you from?"


    "You humans say that the universe is made up of time and space..." the rabbit looked at the passers-by coming and going down the tall buildings and said after pondering for a while: "if you jump out of this limitation, your problem can''t be explained..."


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and said, "you defeated me..."


    The rabbit smiled and then said, "naria... She''s dangerous. She''s invading God''s territory."


    Xiao Yang nodded and replied, "I guessed that. God has given evolutors a lot of abilities, but she has never opened the field of time, but she can predict..."


    The God rabbit nodded in agreement, smiled and said, "there is progress. Keep going. Don''t let the Dragon look down on... Um... Human beings seem to be a little sensitive to the word ''look down on''..."


    Xiao Yang smashed his mouth. God rabbit really hurt him a little.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Di, Di, di..."


    The phone rang. Xiao Yang took the phone and heard the voice of white fox.


    "Uncle about it?"


    "Speak human words!"


    "My father is looking for you. He wants to talk to you... About the ship, I picked something I can say to him. After all, he is my father. I need to explain something... And then it''s convenient to pick him up."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yang nodded.


    "Hmm? You seem to mind too much. After all, I didn''t ask for your consent in advance. Why don''t I stay with you tonight and compensate you..."


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll find a sow instead of a woman when I get up!"


    "Hehe... Do I have such a bad impression on you?"


    "Guess!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I probably told my father to cover up the story of the divine rabbit and the mirror, and put all the credit on you, so you have now become the Savior of the whole ship. My father said that he hasn''t seen such a crazy person in his life. I''d like to meet you tonight..."


    "Please remove the word ''appointment'' or replace it with another word, thank you!"


    "Oh..."


    "I''ll see you in the evening. A Taoist came to your house today and asked for your staff."


    "Why, do you want to become a monk? Which Taoist temple? I''ll be the Taoist nun next door... Hello... Talk!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang Hung up the phone and threw it on the sofa. Qin Jing rushed over and measured the screen again. Now he is very interested in the Internet.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    In the room, the divine rabbit was still reading quietly without being disturbed by the outside world. Xiao Yang and Qin Meng looked at each other. The former raised his head, the latter muttered his mouth, got up and went to the gate.


    "Hey, who!"


    Qin Jing turned on the walkie talkie and muttered.


    "Oh... I''ll deliver it by express!"


    Qin Jing looked at Xiao Yang, who shook his head.


    "No one in our family has ever bought anything online. You lied... I know you check the water meter. Get out quickly. There''s no one in my family..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth


    The porter seemed to be stunned for a while, and it took a long time to respond, "it''s the express you ordered, sent by Sebria!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned for a moment. Isn''t this voice Rogge? Just now he changed his voice and amused people.


    "Open the door, it''s the Russian hairy bear!" Xiao Yang said.


    Qin Jing "clattered" and opened the door. Sure enough, it was the big Russian man with big arms and round waist, but thin skin and tender meat, who blocked the gatehouse, accounting for almost half of the space.


    "Where''s Xiao Yang?" Rogge asked with a smile, "there''s his express..."


    Qin Jing stood up and said, "bring it, I''ll sign it!"


    Rogge shook his head. "I''m afraid it won''t work. It needs to be signed in person by the owner."


    "Hi, Rogge... Long time no see!" Xiao Yang got up to meet him.


    Rogge also went inside and gave him a bear hug.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Jing closed the door.


    Rogge looked back strangely and said, "you''d better open the door. There''s an express outside..."


    Xiao Yang was stunned and motioned Qin Jing to open the door. The door "Hua La" opened again. A girl with pink dress, blond hair and blue pupils stood outside the door, looking embarrassed and at a loss.


    "Cough, cough..." Xiao Yang coughed twice and scolded Qin Jing angrily: "go back to the wall and let you do something well!"


    Qin Jing was dejected and was about to return to the room again. Leia immediately walked quickly, took his hand and complained to Xiao Yang: "what''s the matter with the child? It''s obviously you..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. What ghost child? He''s about your age. Do you think he''s a child because he''s seen his real appearance on dawn island? It''s against ethics


    "Beating children on rainy days is also idle..." Xiao Yang explained with a smile.


    Everyone, including the God rabbit reading a book, stared at him with strange eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is she... Sleeping all the time?"


    In the small room where Yuechi Ying slept, Leah saluted everyone one by one and then came to Xiaoying''s room. Although she mentioned it several times in the email, she was still unwilling to ask again.


    Although he and she had never said a word to Yuechi Ying, they became bosom friends after chatting with each other by e-mail on the island. A girl who is usually silent has a lively heart, but she has been repressed by something in her heart.


    Leah''s presence released the passion in her body, so that she often talked all night. The evil white fox is suspicious. She thinks she is in online love and is still a lily


    Xiao Yang sighed, sat down and looked at Yuechi Ying sleeping quietly. The dragon jade around her neck occasionally released a light green smell and randomly invaded her body. According to Su Yuer''s diagnosis, it has been maintaining the operation of all functions of her body, replacing the blood, bone marrow and nerves of her body. Because all these things on her have stopped working.


    "Have you thought of any way?" Rogge said with a frown.


    Xiao Yang woke up and quickly put forward the Taoist''s suggestion today.


    Rogge nodded and agreed: "this method is really worth trying. Unfortunately, I escaped from there and can no longer use the resources there to help you obtain information..."


    Leah looked back and said, "I can. Don''t forget I''ve always been there!"


    Rogge smiled: "Miss Leah, don''t forget that you also escaped. This will make your father suspicious, and you haven''t been in too much contact with the inner circle..."


    "Hum! I''m afraid. When the time comes, my father will find someone to pick up and let Xiao Yang fight back. Will it be over soon?" Leah protested.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes widened: "several meanings, you all escaped!"


    Leah and Rogge nodded together. Xiao Yang helped her forehead. Now her head is really big. There were two living treasures that annoy people every day. Now there are two more troubles running away from home. The family will be noisy in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the situation of Yuechi cherry in the room, the people came out. Qin Jing closed the door lightly. He knew that if the sound of closing the door was too loud, Xiao Yang would surely throw it from the 99th floor


    After she came out, Leah borrowed a computer, sat next to the divine rabbit and began to beat. Now she is going to use the power of the eldest lady and use her father''s intelligence network... The divine rabbit put down the book, curiously leaned over, pointed to the screen from time to time and said something. Qin Jing also leaned over and occasionally held her finger, but Leah would pat her finger most of the time, He said, "don''t look at that, child..."


    Xiao Yang and Rogge sat on the sofa.


    "You came at the right time, Goethe''s ashes. I''m powerless now... Please send them to his hometown..." Xiao Yang said after a moment of silence. Yuechi cherry doesn''t know when to wake up. Someone must guard the man and the jade at home. God rabbit and Qin Jing can, but Xiao Yang can''t let go of their occasional brain circuits.


    Rogge nodded. Goethe was also his partner, and he had the responsibility.


    "Take the money with you!" Xiao Yang continued. Although the boxing match on Liming island was a fraud, Jinfeng still gave 100 million bonuses to several players who returned to the ship from the island in accordance with the original regulations in order to maintain their reputation.


    "If you can... Bring the girl to China and let Su yu''er have a look..."


    "Hmm!" Rogge nodded, taking care of his comrades'' families, which is human nature.


    "Ham seems to be over there too?" Xiao Yang said uncertainly.


    Speaking of this, Rogge''s eyes coagulated. The man named ham was simple in mind, but there was not a simple dawn Island, but more importantly, he simply followed the beginning to the end of the event, safely... Well, in fact, he died many times.


    "Sicily!" Rogge repeated the address.

 Chapter 98

    At night, the beautiful neon lights illuminate the whole city. The moon in the sky is covered by the pollution gas emitted by the city, so that it is very dark. Lost the original white and dignified appearance, few people are willing to look up to the moon now. Tens of millions of people live in cities and drown in all kinds of happiness created by themselves every day


    In the most luxurious hotel in Jianghai, the God rabbit still sits in front of the French window and quietly looks at a book. Outside the window, the lights are shining, and the endless crowd is more lively than during the day.


    In Yuechi Ying''s small bedroom, Su Yuer helped her check her body. Last night, there was a slight abnormality in Yuechi Ying''s body, and everyone in the whole room was flustered. Xiao Yang sleeps with one eye open, afraid of another accident.


    As a doctor, Su yu''er stayed up all night. She slept all day today and just woke up.


    Leah stood beside her and asked her for some simple medical work with a smile, so that she could take turns on duty tonight and wouldn''t be so tired. Rogge left for Sicily in the western continent in the evening, and now he must be over the ocean.


    Qin Jing leaned on the sofa in the living room, that is, Xiao Yang''s "bed", held the computer in his hand, pressed it desperately, and swearing repeatedly in his mouth


    The night wind gently blows through the window and onto the neck of the God rabbit, slightly cool


    God rabbit raised his head from the book and looked at a tall building opposite him with a slight frown!


    Qin Jing, who is quarrelling with people on the Internet, seems to feel something. He looks up at the window... There is another tall building about 1000 meters away from this tall building, which is shorter than his own one, but the height of the room where Xiao Yang lives is not as high as the other.


    On tall buildings, colorful lights swing in the sky, and LED lights such as huge advertisements shine.


    Qin Jing dropped his flat plate and flattened his mouth, "aunt rabbit, I''ll go. Your body is still recuperating..."


    God rabbit nodded, "pay attention to safety!"


    "Er..." Qin Jing was stunned and said with a smile: "aunt rabbit, you are more and more like a person!"


    The hand that was turning over the pages was stiff. The God rabbit shook his head and whispered, "go quickly. If there is a mistake, he will really be angry!"


    Qin Jing nuzui, walked to the French window and muttered, "he, he, he, he..."


    Qin Jing repeated a word all the way to the French window, but didn''t stop... Qin Jing''s figure didn''t enter the mirror. Outside the window, at a height of 100 meters, there is nothing except some shadows in the room on the French window


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the hotel, which was noticed by Shentu and Qin Jing at the same time, a man in black was busy with something


    A sharp whistle sounded!


    As soon as the man''s body was stiff, he suddenly turned around and saw a teenager in casual clothes with many acne on his face standing in the shadow of the building. The man immediately became vigilant and touched the weapon behind him. This hundreds of storey roof, in addition to the repairman, where else will come. And today I happen to be on a secret mission


    Qin Meng touched the wall with one hand and shook his head, thinking about what words to use. Is it decent, or a gangster to eat, or a special department to enforce the law?


    The man has an ordinary face and a strange box surrounded him. It is full of parts. If combined, you will find that it is a strange weapon


    Qin Jing had a flash of inspiration in his mind. After a few dry coughs, he said, "who, don''t set up a stall here!"


    The man''s expression was stiff. Then he suddenly turned into a smiling face and looked at Qin Meng with a smile, "well, don''t you just kill you?"


    "Er..." Qin Jing suddenly wanted to curse.


    The man took out his pistol. Because the weapons were still in combination, his evolutionary ability could not be perfectly reflected, but his shooting method was also not bad. If he used a gun, he could still kill the young man in front of him. He had this confidence.


    Just as the man was about to pull the trigger, the man''s trouser leg suddenly moved. This was not because of the strong wind on the roof, but because he was pulled by a small thing. Maybe it''s a mouse, the man thought in his heart, and then looked down


    A lovely Barbie doll, the kind that children love to play, very small.


    Barbie doll seemed to have half of life. She pulled the man''s trouser leg, looked up and smiled at the man. Seeing that the man noticed her, she handed him something in her hand


    A trace of doubt flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Barbie''s hand reflected a trace of white light in the weak moonlight... It was a steel ring, and the man was stunned. Barbie smiled more happily and raised the aperture online


    At this time, the man''s other trouser leg suddenly moved. The man looked at the past. It was another Barbie doll that seemed to have come back to life, but this time what she held in her arms was not an aperture, but an oval thing


    grenade!


    Although the vision under his feet was dim, the man suddenly thought of this thing in his mind


    "Bang!"


    On the roof. A thing exploded, causing a loud noise... A body with flowers fell to the ground.


    Qin Jing patted the dust, broken meat, blood and shrapnel on his body, but he hid. The dust caused by the explosion came to his face, and there was no place to hide.


    "I hope no one comes up these two days..." Qin Jing said to himself.


    In a restaurant called "zuixianju" in Jianghai, people who can book a table here are all upper class people in Jianghai. Ordinary people don''t even know where the door is. It is said that the owner of the restaurant has a deep relationship with someone in officialdom, so that the restaurant has never appeared in any new news.


    Today, the restaurant attracted an important guest, Qin Bajiang, the current leader of the Helong Gang, the largest gang in the river and sea, and one of the elders of the Chinese different ability organization "Jinfeng".


    He said he was an elder, but Qin Bajiang himself was not old. He was only in his fifties and maintained very well. He had black hair, a national face and serious eyes, giving people a sense of meticulousness. Sitting on the opposite side of a person, he doesn''t get angry. Other Xiao Yang feels this way


    "Come, Dad, eat vegetables, ah..." the white fox put a mouthful of green vegetable leaves in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled, opened his mouth and ate.


    Xiao Yang sat opposite, his mouth twitching... This is probably the most disgusting picture he has ever seen


    The love between father and daughter lasted more than half an hour and stopped


    Xiao Yang left the table at least ten times on the pretext of being urgent and answering the phone. Each time, he went to the bathroom to dry spit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yang......" Qin Bajiang wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth with a napkin and said.


    "Well, uncle, you said..." Xiao Yang nodded. Since he is the father of white fox, seeing that white fox has just been so enthusiastic, it must be that the relationship is progressing well, so it is necessary to keep some manners.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Bajiang said: "young people, you should be down-to-earth, do what kind of things at what age, and you can''t aim high. It''s good to have a dream, but you should spend your life to complete it. Instead, you should think about it in your twenties, and then do it in a hurry..."


    "That way, in fact, my inner thoughts are just thinking about surpassing my peers... It''s not a dream!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. It''s not like praise, but like preaching. Why is it different from what he said during the day?


    Xiao Yang looked at the white fox suspiciously. The white fox turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the Pavilion


    Qin jiangba saw these and strengthened his mind. Although the young man has a little mind and ability, he... Is still too ambitious, hoping to get what he can''t get now.


    "I heard that you did very well on board, so I wonder if you want to come and join a different ability organization and work in ''Jinfeng''. I''m a bit authoritative in Jinfeng. I can arrange you a job with less money and closer to home... As for Mengmeng, I don''t think you''re suitable for being together!"


    "Dad!" cried the white fox angrily, "I''ve been waiting on you for a long time, haven''t I?"


    Qin jiangba said, "I think Qingtong is more suitable for you. It''s tall and handsome. You don''t have to say your ability, but it''s much higher than Xiaoyang! Xiaoyang... Don''t blame your uncle for saying that. People always have to recognize themselves in order to make progress!"


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and his face was slightly angry. Who will explain what happened?


    The white fox put down his chopsticks and said to Xiao Yang, "go outside!"


    Each table in zuixianju is an independent Pavilion. The scenery in the pavilion has its own advantages. Among them, Qin jiangba''s reservation is the best and most difficult lotus Pavilion. The pavilion is built on a pond. The pond is full of lotus flowers and a lot of big red and white flowers, which will intoxicate the pavilion with the most beautiful poetry and painting in summer.


    Bai Hu and Xiao Yang stood on the little Qiao in the pavilion leading from the corridor to the middle of the pool.


    Xiao Yang gushed angrily, "how can the agreed ''three British fight Lv Bu, warm wine and kill Huaxiong'' become ''a toad wants to eat swan meat''?"


    The white fox wiped the saliva on his face, pushed his body away a little and explained, "I don''t say that. Can you come?"


    "Nonsense, you should have known this. I''d rather go home and sleep than the sow!" Xiao Yang scolded, and his mother let the woman play.


    The white fox covered his mouth and smiled, "OK, OK, ok... I''m worse than a sow. Everyone has been living and dying for so long, so please help me in the Jianghu..."


    "Don''t talk like a woman!"


    The white fox glared at him. He had better vent his anger and softly explained, "I didn''t say you so high..."


    "I can see it from your father''s disdainful eyes!"


    "But it''s not as low as you think..."


    "Indeed, sending an expert like me to a remote place to eat and die has broken the lower limit of imagination!"


    "Will you let me finish?"


    ¡­¡­


    White fox took a deep breath, "in short, your ability is not high or low. If it is low, he can''t believe it. If it is high, I''m afraid that there will make a response after knowing the specific situation..."


    "Which way?"


    "Yes," the white fox scolded, "stupid as a pig, let''s go with a sow in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s something wrong with that green pupil!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you talk?" the white fox looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth and secretly said, how many pots have I carried today?


    After pondering for a while, Bai Hu patiently explained, "I tried to mention this problem to my father inadvertently, but he was not alert at all... So I didn''t trust you... So I had to let you in..."


    "Do you mean that your father still believes in him and wants me to go into Jinfeng to expose his true face?" Xiao Yang said after thinking for a while, but then his expression was stiff and said faintly: "does he want you to marry Qingtong?"


    The white fox''s face was cold, looked at Xiao Yang''s eyes and said seriously, "if I really come to that day, I will do it myself!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. It''s really a headache

 Chapter 99

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    Jianghai, the next morning, the sun had not yet risen, and there was only a faint light in the sky. It was in a room on the 99th floor of the hotel. The doorbell keeps ringing


    Xiao Yang, who was sleeping in the living room, opened his confused eyes and determined that he was not dreaming, but that someone really knocked at the door, so he yawned and got out of bed.


    After Xiao Yang came back from Zui Xianju last night, he quickly drove Qin Jing away from his bed, and then lay down to sleep. At this time, Qin Jing''s ugly face came up and said with a smile that he went to the roof to manage urban health.


    Xiao Yang was shocked. It had been almost a month since he returned to Jianghai. Finally, someone came to the door. I don''t know whether it came for the fragments of Millennium tears or to avenge Wesley? Um... Wait a minute!


    "You stupid pig, why did you kill people again!" Xiao Yang kicked Qin Jing.


    Qin Jing''s body flashed fiercely, hid and patted his forehead, "yes... How did I kill him, alas... I forgot that human beings can extort confessions by torture!"


    Xiao Yang had no choice but to carry him and catch up with the scene again.


    This living treasure is like the divine rabbit. Sometimes the brain circuit is different from ordinary people. Even the sea water will drink. How many normal things can you expect him to do.


    On the rooftop of the high-rise building opposite the restaurant, a corpse blossomed by shrapnel has been blown up in a non-human shape. Even if you take photos and pass them to white fox, you will certainly not find the information of this person. Xiao Yang searched the body and found a ticket from Dai, but he didn''t have any passports.


    Xiao Yang returns home with his ticket. Qin Jing takes out his captured Booty - a pile of metal components with complex parts.


    Xiao Yang scratched his head and looked at Qin Jing


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know how to assemble it. Why don''t you send a post online to ask?"


    Xiao Yang lowered his head and continued to look. This is the God rabbit. When he comes over, he can install the one divided by three and five


    "Wow... So... Handsome!" Qin Jing looked at a dark weapon placed in the living room and touched it. It''s a man''s romance


    Xiao Yang frowned... What was in front of him was a bed crossbow!


    "Shouldn''t this thing be an antique buried in a tomb? Why do people still use it?" Xiao Yang wondered.


    God rabbit looked at the dark bed crossbow and said faintly: "I also contacted it thousands of years ago, so I assembled it..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth. He was really a group of partners with the tomb thousands of years ago. He had no sense of conflict.


    ¡­¡­


    "Maybe you should enter a different ability organization, so you may find the answer," suggested the God rabbit.


    Can you get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s den? Xiao Yang bit his teeth and called Bai Hu to tell him what happened today


    At the other end of the phone, after the conversation in Zui Xianju, Bai Hu''s mood was also a little depressed. After all, the final result may lead to her own father, and at that time, it was mostly the father and daughter who were destroyed. At least Bai Hu thought so, so he always felt like crying and looking for someone to cry. Unfortunately, no one understood her cry except the idiot, and Bai Chi had no leisure to listen to his cry.


    "Well... I see. I''ll find someone to check. In addition, your job is my assistant, and in a few days, I will attend an activity as the heir of the Helong Gang!" Bai Hu said faintly on the other end of the phone.


    Xiao Yang muttered and complained, "it''s a bodyguard again!"


    "Ha, the little sister of the Su family can afford it, and of course I can afford it..." Bai Hu smiled. At least he would be less upset when he saw him every day.


    Xiao Yang had no choice but to admit it in order to enter Jinfeng.


    "By the way... Wutai Mountain is very dissatisfied with Zhukong''s death. Although this dissatisfaction is directed at the management of the hope, that is, the only remaining Qingtong, you and Rogge are both players who survived on the island, and you are in the river and sea. I think they may find you annoying..." Bai Hu continued.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Why did he spread the broken things again


    Hello... "


    Xiao Yang picked up the phone. "Listen, I know. I''ll pay attention. Remember to find out the one with crossbow bed earlier. In addition... Do you think you want to move?"


    The white fox was silent for a moment, "Do you want to hear my opinion..., there are a ''God'' and a ''demon'' living in the house. According to today''s saying, they can feel the murderous spirit more than 1000 meters away. What do you think they can''t do? We just don''t know who the other party is, not safety. On the contrary, because we are safe enough, we should wait for the fish to bite..."


    "You are too sensitive to her life and death, I can understand..." white fox continued.


    Xiao Yang smiled and shook his head, but the person at the other end of the phone couldn''t see it


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, why do you want to move?"


    After the phone hung up, Qin Jing came up and asked curiously.


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t want another accident. More security means more safety..."


    "Yu''er works very hard..." the God rabbit looked up from the book and said faintly: "she has been making progress... Maybe you should persuade her. After all, her body is different from you. She consumes strength every day and has to take care of Xiaoying in bed. If she goes on like this, there will be problems."


    "Yes, yes, every time she comes back to the room, she doesn''t fall into bed like you, but tries to meditate and strive to improve her mental ability..." Qin Jing echoed.


    Xiao Yang jumped up: "I, shit, I slept when I got out of bed. I never slept for more than three hours, and then I was awakened by you! Um... No, why did you enter her room!"


    Qin Jing shrugged, "why can''t she enter? She didn''t lock the door!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Xiao Yang threw himself on him and punched him a few times until Qin Jing reacted and said he would never go in again.


    The two people quarreled until midnight. Xiao Yangcai explained what common sense was with the monster who had no common sense. Of course, it would be difficult to explain this thing for a while and a half, so Xiao Yang chose to beat him to strengthen his memory while giving hundreds of vivid examples.


    Xiao Yang rubbed his bleary eyes and walked to the door... The living room was gone. There was no shadow of God rabbit and Qin Jing. They actually needed to sleep, which made Xiao Yang confused. What''s more, they seemed to be doing something. They were always mysterious and disappeared often.


    "Come, come..."


    Xiao Yang shouted powerlessly. He ticked forward in his slippers. The door bell didn''t stop. It seemed that the person who pressed the button was addicted to playing


    The door opened with a crash.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Standing outside the door was a girl wearing bright red short sleeves with several messy cartoon images painted on it. Then her lower body is like white fox, wearing short jeans and slender thighs... Well, she seems to be only 15 or 16 years old, the same age as Qin Jing''s appearance. Then the hair was tied by a red hair band with a horsetail and big eyes.


    The strangest thing is that she carries a... Peach wood sword behind her back!


    Xiao Yang rubbed his eyes. What a peach wood sword!


    Whose monkey came to ring the doorbell early in the morning. My parents are so uneducated


    "Hello, I''m Leshan''s junior sister, Zishan!" the girl stood outside the door and said in a crisp voice.


    Oh... No wonder it''s a relative of Leshan!


    Um... Wait a minute! Xiao Yang suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the girl again. He wondered, "are you... Taoist?"


    "Yes!" the girl nodded.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Now the Taoist priest has become such a virtue. Um... I heard that Shaolin Temple has been IPO. Maybe the times are different.


    Since she is Leshan''s younger martial sister and a little girl, there is no reason to hang people outside the door. Xiao Yang invited people in, politely said a few words, and went to the bathroom to freshen up


    When Xiao Yang came out, Taoist nun Zishan was already sitting in the position of God rabbit and tapping the computer.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. It''s really impolite. What people are raised in Longhu Mountain? The previous one can''t speak. This one doesn''t understand the rules.


    "Cough, cough..." Xiao Yang coughed several times.


    Zishan looked back at him suspiciously.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Subdue demons and demons."


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you be more specific?"


    "Just throw out the unclean things in your house..."


    Xiao Yang sat back on the sofa and seemed to come to Qin Jing. Because the God rabbit is "God" in Leshan''s eyes, there should be little hostility to her.


    Xiao Yang pondered for a while and then said, "well, little sister, look, you don''t have a real guy with you, just a wooden sword. Monsters are such creatures... Very cruel! Do you want to bring a real sword to the door another day?"


    Xiao Yang decided to kill the monkey and not open the door again. If Longhu Mountain can deliver medicine, he will be a friend. If you don''t want to provoke him, then hide


    Zishan was depressed and said, "I also want to take it. It''s still one of the three magic soldiers at the mountain gate, but I was caught by my uncle tightly when I took the subway..."


    Well... It seems that she wants to come for real, but she still brings the mountain artifact of Longhushan town.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    They thought about their own affairs with their own thoughts, and the scene was suddenly a little deserted.

 Chapter 100

    "Why don''t you... Sit down and play with the computer, I''ll call out the monster, and you two confront each other on the spot. If you want to feel that you''ve beaten him, you''ll accept him. If you can''t beat him, it''ll be revealed. Na... I declare that I don''t mean to be single!"


    Xiao yanghao comforted. He has confidence in Qin Jing''s ability. The son of God, although he hasn''t seen him do it several times and his brain is difficult to use occasionally, the sign is there. It''s a little funny to scare the children by leaking some air. In addition, even if Qin Jing loses and is tied to Longhu Mountain, his home is quiet.


    Zishan tilted his head and thought, "that''s ok... Call him out!"


    "OK!" Xiao Yang patted his thigh and liked it. I haven''t seen such a cheerful person for a long time. All the people I met in recent days are crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Qin Jing in his pajamas was dragged out by Xiao Yang in his sleep and thrown onto the sofa like a naughty dog.


    Zishan was tired of eyes. He looked carefully at the man lying on the sofa, and then turned to Xiao Yang


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff, and his face was embarrassed. "Why don''t you make do with looking at it first, and then..."


    Zishan nodded, then twisted back and took out the paper and pen in his trouser pocket.


    Prophecy? Xiao Yang was startled.


    Just after Xiao Yang thought he saw another evolutionist who could predict the future, Zishan had stopped writing. I saw Zishan tear off the written paper, and then... Throw it on Qin Jing''s back.


    Xiao Yangding saw that it was not a text, but a small painting. The painting was very simple. It was a fire like pattern outlined by a few lines.


    When Xiao Yang wondered, the paper suddenly burned for no reason, and then lit Qin Jing''s pajamas


    "Fire..."


    Qin Jing, who was sleeping like a dead dog, jumped up and patted his back, but his heart was not strong enough. Qin Jing jumped for a while, so he had to give up and went into the bathroom.


    The living room was full of gray smoke, and there was a faint smell of barbecue in the air. Xiao Yang quickly opened the window to avoid triggering the fire alarm in the house.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Jing came out of the bathroom with the sleepiness of burning a big hole. His whole body was wet. The watermark followed wherever he stepped on the foot


    Qin Jing scanned the living room and said angrily, "who lit the fire for me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill him!"


    Zishan leaned against the table, supported his chin with one hand, and looked at him with great interest


    Xiao Yang "ha ha" laughed, which was his happiest time in recent days.


    The door of Xiaoying''s room opened. Su Yuer, who was taking care of her, poked her head out curiously and glanced. She was shocked to see Qin Jing''s appearance.


    "Sister, I''m out of phase. Please mend it for me..." Qin Jing said sadly, then turned around and let Su Yuer see the burned skin on his back.


    Su yu''er was startled. "How did this happen? How many times have I told you that children don''t play with fire, but they don''t listen!"


    Qin Jing flattened his mouth.


    Xiao Yang smiled and bent over


    "Hello, sister. My name is Zishan!"


    Zishan stood up, smiled and introduced himself, then pointed to Qin Jing and said, "he is a demon, so I want to burn him!"


    "You are the demon, your whole family is the demon!" Qin Jing raised his head and scolded back, then turned his head and looked at his back sadly, although he could only see a little.


    Su yu''er looked at Qin Jing''s pitiful appearance, frowned and shouted, "I''m sorry, we don''t have demons or demons here. If you want to catch the elves, please don''t go out. I don''t entertain doubi here..."


    "Er..." Zishan was stunned and looked a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Yang looked happy, but since Su yu''er had already put on her face, she had to open the door to see off the guests


    "Zishan little... Taoist, you heard that there are no demons and Demons here. Now it''s a legal society. Remember to bring an arrest warrant when you come here..." Xiao Yang stretched out his hand and signaled to see off the guests.


    "Is there a misunderstanding, sister? I just want to test him!"


    Xiao Yang nodded. It was really a temptation. He dragged the man out, but Qin Jing slept too much.


    Su yu''er glared at him, then said to Zishan, "try or misunderstand, it''s over. Now please leave. I don''t raise idle people..."


    "Sister..." Zishan seems to have caught something. "I''m not idle. I''m very useful. Just try!"


    ¡­¡­


    The air seemed to be condensed, and the room was quiet in an instant.


    Su yu''er looked at Xiao Yang with her mouth open in the air and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    Xiao Yang pursed his mouth and smiled for a while, then simply repeated what had just happened. Su yu''er reflected that Zishan was also an evolutionist.


    "Magic pen Ma Liang?" Su yu''er said in amazement.


    Zishan quickly shook his head, "no, I just can draw things. There are many things I can''t draw, such as living creatures, but some are better than Ma Liang''s paintings..."


    Xiao Yang pondered for a moment, "can you draw something for me?"


    Zishan looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yuechi Ying''s room, Xiao Yang stood in front of the French window and opened the curtains. The sunrise just rose and shone in through the transparent window.


    Su Yuer took Qin Jing to treat her. This skin injury is just a little fun for her. At the beginning, Qin Jing was wronged. He couldn''t be angry even if he was careful, so he didn''t have a good face for Zishan. But Zishan''s attitude was not arrogant, and Su yu''er was not such an unreasonable and stingy person, so the matter was soon exposed.


    "That''s it... Is there a way?" Xiao Yang said faintly. In fact, he didn''t hold any hope.


    Zishan raised his head, looked at the French window and walked around the room, "you mean... Add a toughened glass to this window?"


    Xiao Yang nodded. The strange little bed crossbow that appeared last night made him uneasy. Faced with the endless strange abilities of evolutionists and ancient warriors, and their opponents are in the dark, I really don''t know how and where they will appear next time.


    Although there are two abnormal experts at home, they have had several experiences of running away from home. Fortunately, Xiao Yang was at home when he was free and specially informed him.


    Looking at their busy appearance, they seem to have urgent things to do. But maybe Xiao Yang at this level can''t help, so I haven''t mentioned it to him. Xiao Yang didn''t ask much. If they didn''t have enough strength, don''t rub their face, otherwise it would be self abuse.


    Xiao Yang hesitated for a moment. He just thought of this strange request. He just wanted to have a try.


    "Ah... Yes!" Zishan snapped his fingers and hurried out of the room and back to the table in the living room.


    Xiao Yang said in his heart, "what does it mean to think of it?"? Isn''t it a question of whether it will or not? What else do you need to think about?


    Xiao Yang followed out curiously and closed the door of Xiaoying''s room.


    "What do you think?"


    Zishan replied without lifting his head: "think of how to draw! The glass is transparent and difficult to draw..."


    Xiao Yang was stunned and said in secret admiration that the little girl was really dedicated. She just had a whim and held the mentality of asking questions.


    Zishan''s Dragon and Phoenix danced and buried his head in painting... Watercolor pens of various colors gradually appeared on the table, but the carbon pen in his hand was mainly used for drawing.


    Xiao Yang took a look. At first, the casual strokes were ugly and couldn''t see any way, but Xiao Yang also knew that this was the basic step of painting and didn''t dare to bother again.


    After he got up and poured her a glass of water, Xiao Yang returned to Yuechi Ying''s room and covered it gently, in case the purple mountain painted outside would call himself when needed.


    There was always a rocking chair in front of the French window. Xiao Yang sat down, picked up the tablet in his hand, watched the news as usual, and then handled the company''s affairs. The operation of Feiyang company in Yingcheng is very good. After white fox took care of it through the above relationship, the government returned some big orders. Feiyang also began to get involved in the hot real estate industry, and its assets increased five or six times.


    I haven''t seen Guan Xiaofan for a long time, and the flying who cut the ribbon in person. Although I often chat on the Internet, I can''t meet, so I can''t reduce my yearning.


    I don''t know when Su yu''er also came in and smiled at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang suddenly remembered that his personal experience was different because of the girl in front of him


    "What''s the matter?" Su yu''er saw him look at Xiao Ying lying on the bed, and then looked at himself. He smiled nervously. He could not help wondering.


    Xiao Yang smiled: "you said if I didn''t promise to fight black boxing on the sea, could we continue to eat in the camp city and die..."


    Su yu''er glared at him: "in that case, you are the only evolutionist and ancient warrior in the whole camp city. Don''t you become a city Superman and play as much as the whole camp city wants!"


    Xiao Yang was embarrassed to scratch his head. He really had such an affair


    "Besides..., if you don''t fight black fists, where can you get the money to pay your girlfriend''s debts!" Su yu''er said in a strange tone, gritting her teeth on her girlfriend.


    "Cough, cough..." Xiao Yang coughed falsely.


    The debt of Dihao group has been settled. What he owes is just the debt of an investment company under the control of the Helong gang. White fox will finish by adding a few more dishes to his father.


    Later, when the woman returned him, she complained in front of him whether she should give some advice if she worked so hard. Xiao Yang clenched his teeth and said, it''s also you who arranged people to make trouble in the Imperial Palace, and then it''s also you who deliberately encouraged me to fight black boxing at sea. Why should I thank you!

 Chapter 101

    Su yu''er sat in the armchair and squinted at the distant high-rise buildings and the sea. Some of the glass of the high-rise buildings reflected the dazzling light, and some were not exposed to the sun, only the silent dark green. On the sea, huge cargo ships flow in a continuous stream. Occasionally, we can see some large fishing boats. Small ones like ants can''t tell what they are.


    "Actually..." Su yu''er murmured, "I like what I look like now..."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yang looked at her suspiciously.


    Su yu''er smiled, "I really like my current lifestyle and my own appearance... In the past, I was always confused. Although I wanted to be a doctor to treat patients and save people, I always felt that there were some shortcomings..."


    Xiao Yang asked, "what is missing?"


    "I didn''t know at the beginning. I always thought it was lack of stimulation, and life was peaceful and light... I also advised myself to be quiet. It was also a good thing to be flat and light. Until a few days ago..." Su yu''er stared at the scenery outside the window, smiled and said: "I found that what brings me happiness is not only stimulation, but also happiness..."


    "Yes... You heard me right. I used to lack happiness, but now I have. I don''t know what makes me happy, but since I''m very happy, I don''t want to go back to the past, so I''m very desperate!" Su yu''er pursed her mouth and her eyes showed an unprecedented firmness.


    "The road of life is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat, won''t you?" Su yu''er smiled and looked at him.


    Xiao Yangyuan thought he had a lot of feelings. Unexpectedly, the girl''s feelings were deeper than himself. It seemed that he could not grasp something in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Meng, who was cured, put on his new pajamas and fell asleep on the sofa in the living room. He suddenly opened his hazy eyes, looked at Yuechi Ying''s bedroom, murmured "tossing people..." and then turned his head and began to sleep again.


    The orange light of the rising sun came in through the huge window.


    The seemingly flawless white glass in the naked eye shows some ripples and impurities after the penetration of sunlight, which are reflected on the table in the living room. This is... The shadow of the glass.


    On the desk, the shadow of a glass was drawn on a small square paper. Zishan tilted his head and looked at it for a while. There was a trace of distress in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about whether his paintings could meet the standard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you have a look at this?"


    Xiao YangZheng and Su Yuer talked about the past. When they talked about Yuechi cherry, they both laughed for a while. When they saw the unconscious person lying in bed, they became more sad.


    Zishan gently pushed the door open and handed a small note.


    Xiao Yang took the note and opened his mouth


    Su yu''er approached curiously and praised the content: "good painting!"


    In the painting, a very light yellow is used to depict the light from the rising sun outside the painting. Below the painting, there are irregular ripples and a somewhat thicker color than the background color of the painting, which reveals that the light sun penetrates through a glass.


    "Is this an abstract painting?" Xiao Yang asked curiously.


    Zishan frowned and said unhappily, "what kind of abstract school, if you want to use your ability, you have to have some understanding. When I saw the sunrise shining in, I drew it. What kind of abstract is not abstract, I thought there were paintings first and then factions. I arbitrarily attributed the paintings to what kind of school, and what I ate was just the cold meal of my predecessors!"


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Zishan was a fan of painting, so he had to apologize again and again.


    "Put it on and try..." Zishan said uncertainly. She can draw glass, but the strength characteristics of glass are purely in painting. She has been imagining that this glass is invincible. Whether it has any effect or not needs a real try.


    Xiao Yang solemnly nodded and pasted the small picture on the glass surface of the landing window


    The lonely little paper was stuck on the white and transparent glass, showing a sudden abnormality.


    Soon, the small note gradually dissolved and slaughtered the glass surface like water when it evaporated. Xiao Yang held his breath. The world was so big that he saw such a capable person for the first time


    "Which hammer do you want to hit?" Su yu''er asked nervously, looking at the unchanged glass surface. After all, the height below is hundreds of meters. If glass fragments fall, I don''t know how many innocent people will be killed.


    Xiao Yang shook his head and said faintly, "no, I''ll know with my hand!"


    With that, Xiao Yang opened his five fingers, stuck them on the glass, closed his eyes and fell into silence.


    "High strength..."


    After about a minute, Xiao Yang took his hand back from the glass, and sweat came out of his cheeks. In terms of strength, he used his mind method of extreme boxing emperor''s determination to increase his strength bit by bit until Xiao Yang confirmed that unless he made full use of the third type of critical fist, he would break the glass.


    "Hee hee..." Zishan smiled happily, "sister, you see I said I was very useful, right..."


    Su yu''er is also very happy. Now there''s no need to worry about the long-range attack like the crossbow in the bed last night. Since she knew that someone was going to use such a strange weapon as the bed crossbow, Su yu''er was often suspicious and dared not open the curtains, especially when the divine rabbit and Qin Jing were not at home.


    "I owe you a favor. If you need me next time, just say it." Su yu''er patted her chest and said.


    Zishan immediately replied, "I''ll say it now. I hope my sister can leave me..."


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. Now he was in big trouble.


    Su yu''er immediately had a headache, but what he said was the water thrown out, which was easy to take back.


    Su yu''er said after pondering for a while, "you can stay, but you can''t treat Qin Jing like just now. In fact, he is not a ''demon'', but... Alas, it''s inconvenient to tell you that if one day you know his origin, you won''t think he is a demon."


    Xiao Yang nodded aside. "In fact, we are also confused. Why does Taoist priest Leshan think Qin Jing is a demon and the divine rabbit is a God? If you are willing to stay and get to know these two people more, you will find that they are actually more like people. Although their brains are not easy to use occasionally, they will not hurt people. Well... Hitting bad people occasionally is not harmful, right!"


    Zishan tilted his head and thought for a while, then replied in an immature tone: "then I''ll give him three years to assess and see if he has human nature."


    "Good, good..." Xiao Yang nodded happily and said in his heart, stare at him, correct his three outlooks, and don''t be bad taught by these women. Huh? It seems that this is also a woman


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Jing snored slightly in the living room. The innocent Jing didn''t know that he had been sold by his uncles and aunts for three years.


    At night, the moon is still obscured by the city''s unique gas.


    Just before the invention of the electric lamp, the bright moonlight, like the sunlight in the daytime, was the main body to illuminate the world, so there were many ancient poems, myths and legends reciting the moon in ancient times. But since the electric light came to the world, people no longer need moonlight at night, and the moon will no longer be concerned by people. Occasionally, some people who like ancient prose and fairy tales will look up at the dim moon in the sky, but they can''t change anything, because their thinking is always in a simple and convenient way.


    Perhaps in a thousand years, bright lights will illuminate the night of the world. Those who sing the moon and nostalgic have no successors. At that time, no one will look up at the moon.


    Xiao Yang drove to a magnificent old house in the river and sea, which is the headquarters of Jinfeng.


    God rabbit didn''t come back until he went out last night. Then Qin Jing ran out again. Xiao Yang was worried. He didn''t know if something big had happened and needed them to go out so often. Fortunately, all the French windows at home let Zishan have strengthened glass. In addition, several mechanisms were installed on the door. Xiao Yang came out at ease.


    Tonight is the first day for Xiao Yang to report on his work. As a successor, Bai Hu began to come here to attend some decent meetings. As a... Bodyguard, he is about to perform his duties.


    "Stop, why?" a strong middle-aged man came out of the shadow and wore clothes like security clothes, but it was obviously very different from the security clothes outside.


    Xiao Yangding came down and said after a moment of silence: "I''m the bodyguard of white fox. I''m going to work..."


    "Bodyguard?" the strong man looked at him suspiciously, and then his eyes showed disdain. "Then wait outside. The big people are having a meeting inside. It''s not your turn to go in!"


    "Er..." Xiao Yang was stunned and scolded angrily. This is a broken organization. People are like a teddy dog. There are many rules.


    Xiao Yangchang sighed and looked at the tall house. He walked forward. The hardcover man stayed there. He had never seen a bodyguard acting like this


    "Hey, tell you to stop!" the strong man stretched out his hand and was about to put it on Xiao Yang''s shoulder and stop him.


    Xiao Yang waved back, and the strong man suddenly seemed to be blown down ten meters away by an oncoming wind.


    Xiao Yang didn''t even look back and walked inward. The voice behind him seemed to be wearing a walkie talkie. It must be that the bodyguard at the gate was explaining his situation to the security team. Next, it should be arranging people to deal with his own drama.


    Is it you or you?


    Xiao Yang''s mouth gently outlined an arc and smiled mysteriously.


    Outside the door, the defeated bodyguard picked up the walkie talkie and said it for a while, then changed to another channel. After checking the code with the people over there, the bodyguard said in a deep voice: "he went in, I didn''t stop him. His ability is very strong. I''m afraid it doesn''t match the information. You should be careful..."

 Chapter 102

    The headquarters of Jinfeng is actually a Chinese style ancient garden building, exquisite Soviet style garden, flower and grass pool, rockery, and the corridors in the park are in good order, all highlighting the superb architectural level of the gardener.


    Xiao Yang goes around in the garden


    In the dark, the two hid in two hidden corners and observed Xiao Yang''s movements with a small hole.


    "Number two, what do you think he''s doing?"


    "I''m also observing the terrain..."


    "Have you ever seen anyone observe the terrain and go back to where they were?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the garden, Xiao Yang stood where he was, looked around and scratched his head... He was lost.


    Yes, after staying with Qin Jing''s idiot for a long time, he will be an idiot! Xiao Yang scolded secretly.


    Suddenly a figure came out of the darkness. Xiao Yang saw such a treasure and rushed over


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, number two, this product is going to be unlucky!"


    "Hee hee... Kill him, so we don''t have to go out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, can I ask you something..." Xiao Yang shouted at the figure who was about to leave, then ran over and found that it was a girl with glasses


    "Ah..."


    Without saying a word, the girl squatted on the ground and cried


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He looked around the silent place and scratched his head. "Little sister, what are you crying for?"


    "You..." the girl with glasses raised her head, wiped the corners of her eyes and said in a crying voice, "you bully people!"


    Xiao Yang almost suffocated and fell to the ground. He secretly said that you are bullying people. If you don''t agree, you will cry. If you let people see it, you can''t wrongly kill me!


    "When did I bully you?"


    "Ah..."


    Come back! Xiao Yang groaned and patted himself on the forehead.


    The cry lasted a full ten minutes before it stopped intermittently.


    The girl with glasses stood up again. Xiao Yang didn''t dare to speak first. She was afraid that she would squat down and cry later.


    Seeing that her mood was almost stable, Xiao Yang quickly turned and ran away


    "Hey, why are you leaving?" the girl cried.


    "I''m allergic to madmen!" Xiao Yang said without looking back.


    "Ah..."


    "I..."


    Under the corridor, two figures stood and squatted one by one. The standing people were at a loss, and the squatting people cried loudly. Strangely, the girl''s cry was so loud that no one in the whole garden heard it or ran over to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    "Number two, Miss Chi Chi hasn''t been so happy for many days?"


    "That''s right. I haven''t cried for more than ten minutes for nearly half a month. This man still has some skills. He can last so long..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the corridor, Xiao Yang was almost driven crazy. The woman shouted at her, and she cried; Good words persuaded her to cry.


    "What the hell are you?" Xiao Yang finally reacted. The woman cried too often.


    The girl with glasses stopped crying and sniffed, "what''s the matter? It''s useless to him!"


    Xiao Yang''s eyes flashed a light. Since the moment he saw the security guard outside the door, he noticed from the subtle strange actions of the security guard. He knew that some people in the garden were doing something for himself, so he gave the security guard a quick blow and walked into the garden carelessly.


    I just didn''t expect that it was not the steward who obstructed me. He took three or five experts to take him down and kill prestige. I met a crying girl who did nothing but cry. If she hadn''t cried too long, she was different from ordinary people at all. Xiao Yang must still be in the dark.


    Xiao Yang said in a deep voice, "who are you?" after that, Xiao Yang had a dark luck in his hand and a faint white fist on his arm.


    "My name is Chi Chi..." the girl cried, "a member of the Jinfeng three person action team."


    Because Jinfeng is a loose organization, it takes a lot of time to argue to gather strength and do things. When it is ready, the cauliflower is cold. Therefore, there is a three person action team of Jinfeng, which is not subject to any elders of the Presbyterian Council, but must be responsible to the Presbyterian Council. It can be said that these three people are a sharp knife of Jinfeng and one of the backbone of Jinfeng.


    Xiao Yang frowned. Now he finally began to contact the backbone members of the middle level of Jinfeng?


    "Where is the Presbyterian meeting room going?" Xiao Yang nodded and said.


    Chi Chi pointed in a direction, "go through the second intersection, turn left, turn right on the fourth pillar, go three more intersections, count the sixth pillar, turn right, and then..."


    "You play with me?" Xiao Yang glared at her.


    The crazy girl stopped crying, took off her glasses, rubbed her eyes and said seriously, "you can also fly over from above, but be careful of snipers and some powerful mechanisms."


    "Shit!" Xiao Yang turned and left, letting Chi Chi shout at him behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Number two, the situation is wrong!"


    "Yes, Miss Chi Chi can''t beat him..."


    "What''s wrong?" a girl''s voice suddenly appeared in the headset of the two people''s conversation, and then cried again


    "No. 2! Do you have any sleeping pills? Give me one! Ah..."


    "Boss, I''m sorry. There''s only one left. I''ll sleep first... My medicine, my medicine... Ah..."


    "Ah... You all bully me, you all bully me, wow..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang has left the original cloister at the moment. According to the girl, after walking for some time, he found that he was still lost, so he had to take out his mobile phone and call Bai Hu.


    At the other end of the phone, white fox laughed and laughed.


    Xiao Yang risked a black line on his forehead and had a murderous heart. "Have you had enough laughter? Come and pick me up!"


    "Isn''t it behind you?" the white fox smiled behind him. "I saw you long ago. I''m still guessing when you''ll call me?"


    Xiao Yang didn''t have a good way: "I''ve seen me long ago. Why don''t you call me? I''m here to help you support the scene. Losing face is also losing you!"


    The white fox smiled and said, "don''t worry. There are few people here. Besides, you''re stupid. Don''t you notice the problem in this corridor?"


    Xiao Yang was stunned and looked around. The rockery pools were scattered and the corridor was graceful. Each column was painted with red paint, and the top of the corridor was carved with exquisite patterns. A trace of doubt flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes. When he was ready to ask what the question was at the beginning, suddenly a strange feeling rose in his heart. These things were too neat


    Obviously, it was placed irregularly, but the beauty was sufficient. Xiao Yang only said that the designer of the corridor was arranged according to the five elements Feng Shui, so he didn''t care much. After white fox mentioned it, he suddenly realized whether it was too regular. It can even be seen that some buildings spend a lot to match these "laws".


    "Do you see..." the white fox chuckled. "This cloister is not only a part of a beautiful garden, but also a gossip enchantment array."


    Xiao Yang nodded. There are days outside and people outside. It seems that we can''t underestimate the enemy at any time.


    No wonder she would say some messy things when she wanted the woman''s way. It turned out that she knew she couldn''t get out. If you want to break the corridor by force and go out, it''s not impossible, but since you want to work in Jinfeng, you can''t do this. In addition, it must also be a good means to prevent the field. Breaking the sound made by the cloister is enough to let the whole garden know that there is an enemy attack.


    White fox smiled and asked Xiao Yang to keep up and take him out of the gossip enchanted array all the way.


    "What''s the matter today?" Xiao Yang asked. Although there was a lot of talk on the phone, the conversation was more clear after the meeting.


    The white fox was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Help me send someone. The prelude has been paved for you. Go up and beat it. After that, go home and sleep. I''ll deal with the rest!"


    Xiao Yang wondered, "who did you provoke again?"


    The white fox looked back at him and said confidently, "I''m a natural beauty. Wherever I go, the trouble will naturally follow me. Do I need to be provoked?"


    Xiao Yang listened and retched holding a painted red column.


    The white fox stamped his feet angrily, "it''s boring to talk to you!"


    Xiao Yang "hey hey" smiled. He wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity to ridicule her.


    "How''s the Dai guy doing?"


    The two sides were silent for a moment, and Xiao Yang asked. The person who wanted to assassinate that night was a Dai, but he couldn''t find out at the first time, but the specific things still need further investigation.


    Bai Hu thought for a moment and grabbed his forehead. "You know I just took over some help. I''ve approved my resignation from the military headquarters. Although there is a ten-year observation period, as usual, I can''t ask the military headquarters for information now..."


    Xiao Yang nodded silently. Bai Hu can''t manage the Helong Gang while still taking office in the military headquarters. She can only choose one, and she also has her own life to live. Since she plans to retire from the military headquarters, she should respect her decision.


    "At present, it is only found that the man has made several flights and other means of transportation, and his initial departure is in Qingda, that is to say, he deliberately bypassed most of Dai and set out from his initial destination to China..."


    "Have you been staring at this place since Dai?" a gleam of light flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes.


    White fox silently nodded, "well, he has an insider in China, and I suspect it''s him..."


    Two same "he" refer to different people.


    Xiao Yang also knew who the latter "he" meant. His face suddenly sank, "is there any trace of him?"


    The white fox shook his head in disappointment, "I even used the dark line of the military headquarters. I didn''t find any clues about this man''s change. It''s strange here."


    Xiao Yang looked ahead and said quietly, "I can''t find it. Just knock on his black brick when he gets off work. I''ll do it and see if he reveals his stuffing!"


    A glimmer of light flashed in the white fox''s eyes, as if the plan was very good

 Chapter 103

    Bai Hu and Xiao Yang finally walked out of the corridor known as the gossip enchanted array and came to a huge open space. The whole open space was as big as a marked football field, but there was no rubber on the ground. The ground was full of soil, and some places were still potholes.


    Jinfeng school martial arts field.


    Xiao Yang stood at the exit of the corridor. He didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came out of the exquisite Soviet style garden. The painting style changed too fast. He began to withdraw his idea of high respect for architects.


    In fact, Xiao Yang thinks it''s bad, but the Jinfeng headquarters covers a very wide area. The whole headquarters is divided into five parts: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They have their own characteristics, but they extend in all directions. In order to save time, white fox walked around the shortcut. Otherwise, Xiao Yang would generally browse one side all the way down. The environment will not change so much.


    "OK, here we are!" white fox pointed to a man standing in the school martial arts field with bare arms and eight big abdominal muscles, and said, "go, Pikachu!"


    Xiao Yang, who stepped into the soil, shrank back when he heard the speech


    "Ha ha, this man is not afraid!"


    "Probably, I was frightened by Xing Hu''s momentum!"


    Many onlookers have stood on the audience stage outside the school martial arts field. It seems that this is the prelude that Bai Hu said has been prepared.


    The white fox stared at him, "Hey, you''re losing my face, do you know!"


    Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders and looked like Lao Tzu just didn''t play.


    The white fox was very anxious, "didn''t you just say, don''t be so stingy, I''ll let you say it next time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengmeng, is he the helper you''re looking for?" said the strong man standing in the middle of the school martial arts field.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. "What did he call you... Meng Meng?"


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yang squatted on the ground and laughed. This is the funniest joke he has ever heard today. Mingming is a woman who is more cruel than the tigress. She actually has such a cute nickname. Um... It seems that her father called it that last time, but he didn''t care at that time.


    The white fox''s delicate face was white with anger, stamped his feet and said angrily, "have you laughed enough? If you have laughed enough, roll up to my mother and beat the man to death!"


    Xiao Yang stood up. His face was still full of laughter. It seemed that he didn''t laugh enough.


    Xing Hu over there is impatient. He holds his fists with both hands and rattles his fingers. He can be heard clearly across dozens of meters.


    "Can Xing Hu win?" the famous girl didn''t know when she appeared in a room above the grandstand for adults to watch and compete.


    In the room, there was simply an ordinary wooden table. A young man in a gray short sleeved shirt looked at it carefully with a book in his hand. Hearing the girl''s words, the young man looked up at the bottom of his eyes and said faintly: "it''s important to win or lose. The key is to make progress..."


    Chi Chi sniffed.


    The young man rubbed his forehead, "I''m afraid of you. Can you stop crying!"


    "Xing Hu won''t bother me!" Chi Chi sniffed and cried. Tears have flowed from the corners of my eyes.


    "Then you two are a good match... When will you have a wedding?"


    "Wow..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stand, accompanied by the boos of the audience, Xiao Yang calmly stepped into the school martial arts field again... During which he inadvertently glanced at the room where Chi Chi and the young man reading books were located, with a slight Zou eyebrow.


    "Jinfeng, one of the three handsome Xing Hu!"


    "Three handsome?"


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. The name was really happy.


    "Three handsome, come on!"


    "Xing Hu beat him!"


    "Idol, let that boy see the strength of your little finger!"


    On the audience stage, the audience roared with joy, and even the screams of women.


    Xiao Yang was bored. He lowered his head and shoveled the soil on the ground with his feet. It seemed that he had been greatly wronged


    Xing Hu touched his fist. The sound of steel collision of "bang, bang, Bang..." spread all over the school martial arts field, and the audience again heard a climax of cheers.


    Xing Hu waved his steel fist like the audience, and then rushed to Xiao Yang with a roar.


    Xiao Yang didn''t even lift his head. He was still shoveling


    A gust of wind roared, and Xing Hu was about to smile. Suddenly, the mentally retarded child shoveling soil disappeared in front of him


    ¡­¡­


    "Blink?"


    In the room, Chi Chi was surprised, although he calmed down again, "even if it will change quickly, I haven''t seen anyone who can hurt Xing Hu at this time..."


    The man who was studying looked at the school martial arts field outside the window and sighed, "it''s not a blink, but the speed is faster than the maximum speed of things that human eyes can catch. In addition, Xing Hu is going to lose..."


    "Wow..."


    "Alas... How can you get married in your life? Elder brother is really worried..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Smelly boy, don''t run if you have the ability!" Xing Hu glared angrily, with sweat flowing out of his cheeks.


    "Don''t chase if you have the ability!" Xiao Yang seemed to like shoveling the soil on the ground. After hearing Xing Hu''s words, he raised his head and smiled.


    After seeing Xiao Yang disappear in the school martial arts field, Xing Hu suddenly appeared in another corner of the school martial arts field, and then rushed to wave his fist, but Xiao Yang disappeared the moment before the middle fist. This time, he changed to another corner. Xing Hu was so angry that he had to run over again.


    The two are playing cat and mouse in the school martial arts field of Ruo University. There were boos on the audience stage, but in addition to laughing at Xiao Yang like a mouse, there were more voices laughing at Xing Hu''s clumsy actions and couldn''t catch up with him. But this part of the sound soon drowned in the previous part of the sound.


    "It''s a blink!" exclaimed a man who thought he knew the goods on the audience stage.


    Now we''ll fry the pot. Since people can move quickly, it''s natural to use this ability to avoid attacks. After all, this is people''s ability. It''s people''s way of fighting. If you don''t accept you, admit defeat!


    At the moment, the audience finally turned from denouncing Xiao Yang''s timidity to mocking Xing Hu''s lack of speed.


    Xing Hu blushed and glared at Xiao Yang. Then he smiled coldly and said coldly, "since you love to run so much, I''ll help you!"


    Xiao Yang''s shoveling stopped because the man with tempering ability suddenly changed his momentum and jumped into the sky.


    In the room.


    Chi Chi frowned and muttered, "it''s just fun. Do you need to be so serious?"


    The young man sighed. It seemed that he was destined not to finish reading the book today.


    ¡­¡­


    School martial arts field.


    Xiao Yang looked at the King Kong man flying in the sky. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, but with the breath coming from the sky, Xiao Yang suddenly smiled gently and said in his heart that he could make such a big movement. Jinfeng still has some details. It seems that there is no virtual scholar under the reputation.


    "Roar..."


    A long roar came down from the sky.


    Xiao Yang smiled.


    The king of extreme boxing is determined. The second move, boxing style!


    If there is a substantial white fist, it roars up on the ground.


    On the audience stage of the school martial arts field, the audience who originally scoffed at them and ridiculed them had lost their temper and fled here with their own housekeeping skills.


    The two giant forces collided in the air, forming a real air wave, which lifted some things that were not strong enough on the audience stage.


    Xiao Yangluo returned to the ground, frowning and looking straight ahead.


    The school martial arts field is dusty.


    Soon, most of the smoke dispersed


    A thin man in a gray shirt with a unconscious strong under his arm smiled at Xiao Yang, "Jinfeng, wind trip, three handsome team leader!"


    Xiao Yang also smiled. He didn''t mind the man who interrupted his competition at all.


    After a burst of noise, the audience finally couldn''t resist their curiosity and returned to the audience. When they saw that Xing Hu was actually held by the wind, they immediately booed, but there was little contempt for Xiao Yang.


    The audience is always ignorant.


    Xiao Yang shook his head. He knew very well that the fist just used only five points. He wouldn''t knock Xing Hu out at all. Even if he fainted, he couldn''t be hurt at all. The only explanation is that the man named Feng Zhixing took all the strength of Xiao Yang and Xing Hu, knocked Xing Hu unconscious and pretended that he had lost. Although Xing Hu does lose, it depends on how long Xiao Yang wants to play and how miserable he wants to play.


    "Shall we go to the canteen for dinner? It''s my treat!" Feng Zhixing said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. The group leader is really... Cute!


    Jinfeng headquarters canteen.


    Xiao Yang looked around and saw that it was really a canteen... The people who lined up to eat, and the professional aunt who shook the spoon, were not extras.


    After leaving the school martial arts field, Feng''s trip woke Xing Hu up. After waking up, Xing Hu''s expression stiffened when he saw the wind''s trip, and then he never became arrogant in the school martial arts field again.


    Does the team leader Feng have great prestige in the team..., Xiao Yang thought.


    As for another member of the three person group, he is a crybaby.


    Xiao Yang was startled. He already knew from the white fox that "crying" is the evolution ability of crazy chicks, and a professional crying household. Although Xiao Yang still doesn''t understand the use of the evolutionary ability of "crying" in the battlefield, since she can be one of the members of the three person team, it proves that her ability itself has been affirmed. Besides, if you accidentally talk to someone again and make them cry, you won''t be embarrassed to die if you spread it.


    Xiao Yang tried his best to hold his eyes. He didn''t even dare to look at the fool.


    The wind''s trip saw the way, hehe said with a smile: "brother Xiao, don''t worry, Chi Chi won''t cry at dinner!"


    Xiao Yang looked at him suspiciously, and Feng Zhixing explained the past with a smile.


    It turned out that Chi Chi had grown up in Jinfeng headquarters since childhood. Even if she loved to cry when she was a child, she still loved to cry when she grew up. The aunt of the canteen couldn''t stand it. The whole canteen went on strike because of her. For everyone and themselves to have enough to eat, the crazy chick just forces herself not to cry at the meal point. I got used to it over time

 Chapter 104

    His mouth was shriveled and his eyes were full of tears. He looked like he wanted to cry but endured it.


    Xiao Yang shook his head reluctantly. It was the first time he saw this strange evolutionary ability that would help his teammates.


    White fox just looked at the crowd from beginning to end and occasionally had a meal. Originally, Xiao Yang was still hesitant to go to dinner, but Bai Hu immediately agreed. Then he squeezed his eyes at Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang still doesn''t know what she meant by squeezing her eyes? If you want to eat, just say ah, I''m not refusing


    Jinfeng''s canteen can hold about 600 or 700 people, which makes Xiao Yang a little stunned. From the canteen, the scale of the headquarters is not small


    "Hehe... Is brother Xiao coming for the first time?"


    There is always an ancient flavor in the words of the wind trip. People will stop thinking occasionally, and then slow down.


    "Yes, for the first time!" the white fox saw that the goods were slow to respond and was afraid of losing his face. He quickly replied, and then stared at him.


    Xiao Yang wondered, how could he offend this woman?


    After the wind''s trip took the people in line to cook, he found several empty seats and smiled, "that''s no wonder. Brother Xiao looks strange. Is he a new member?"


    "Join? What join?" Xiao Yang was stunned and wondered.


    The wind''s action was stiff, and he smiled awkwardly: "isn''t brother Xiao a new member of Jinfeng?"


    Xiao Yang was stunned and turned to stare at the white fox suspiciously. The white fox shrunk his neck and bowed his head to deal with the delicious food on the plate


    Xiao Yang had more doubts in his heart. He hurriedly went to Xiangfeng to ask about the basic situation of Jinfeng.


    It turns out that Jinfeng is a scattered organization combined by Chinese ancient martial arts and free evolutionists. The elders above are also one of the leaders. They have their own mountains and do not belong to each other. Just because they are all founders and big shit, they have become a member of the Presbyterian Council. However, many members of Jinfeng are joined by scattered personnel from all over the country. They hold together to keep warm. It is good to go together, but they may not fight together when there are difficulties. To join Jinfeng, you only need to pay a membership fee every year.


    So Feng''s trip mistakenly thought Xiao Yang had just joined here in recent days.


    Xiao Yang was furious. If there were no outsiders, he would have patted the table. What kind of bodyguard, what kind of expatriate, cooperate is to deceive people. Pull me in to expand my own power and act as a free thug!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, what''s wrong with them?" Xing Hu looked at the strange men and women standing at the door and asked curiously.


    The wind shook his head and said faintly, "it''s probably a pit..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the canteen, Xiao Yang glared at the white fox. The latter shrunk his neck and leaned on the wall. He looked bullied and attracted passers-by to look around curiously. The rate of looking back can be called 100%


    "Will you explain it or will I explain it!" Xiao Yang angrily said.


    The white fox immediately raised his hand, stood upright and said, "I''ll explain to you..."


    "... which part do you want to hear?"


    "What? Really listen to what! Do you dare to deceive him? I... I''ll kill you!"


    "OK!" Bai Hu paused and said, "it''s true that my father intends to marry me to Qingtong. Qingtong is the adopted son of Li Yi, another elder of Jinfeng. It means marriage. Do you understand marriage?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ll take it as you understand! You see... I actually have a sweetheart. Don''t look at me like that... It''s not you! Well, I''ll focus on... Everything is true, except... Arranging you to be my bodyguard."


    Xiao Yang stared at her. It was almost the same.


    Seeing that the look on his face seemed to ease, Bai Hu quickly said with a smile: "in fact, we are still partners now. As long as we work together and three Shuai, we can certainly bypass the Presbyterian Council and obtain the control of Jinfeng!"


    Xiao Yang was awed. This is the purpose of the goods. It''s cruel enough to dig the corner of his father


    "Then why should I fight with Xing Hu?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    The white fox smiled mysteriously and said, "Xing Hu is the simplest among the three Shuai. He only recognizes those who are stronger than himself as the boss and convinced him. We can contact the three Shuai without more help or less resistance."


    "The journey of the wind is not simple..." white fox said here, and his face sank slightly.


    Xiao Yang nodded. He could do it himself, but it was impossible to be like them. After unloading the force, you can keep a clear mind, stun the vulnerable teammates and prevent the continuation of the battle. This point is decisive, not that people who have experienced many battles will not have it.


    "Where''s the fool?" Xiao Yang wanted to look inside. He immediately found that it seemed inappropriate. He quickly stopped and looked at the white fox.


    White fox''s eyes became a little gloomy, which was her unique angry expression when the situation was out of control. "I don''t know. There is no data record. Xing Hu in sanshuai also kept this secret!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. It''s so mysterious. It seems that it should be the ability to kill with one blow, so it needs to be kept so strict.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, they''re back!" Xing Hu said in surprise.


    The wind''s trip looked at the two people who made up in less than ten minutes. They were obviously stunned. The result was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "I don''t know who is the leader?" asked Feng Zhixing.


    Feng''s trip is intended to start a formal topic. Since the other party tries to contact himself, and the school martial arts field also sees Xiao Yang''s ability, it is indeed qualified to cooperate with him. The wind trip is not a person who likes to put on airs. The atmosphere is almost on the topic. When the rest of the talks are over, the atmosphere will be happy.


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    Xiao Yang and white fox looked at each other.


    "At sea, who is willing to die and rush to the front to lead everyone back to land?" Xiao Yang asked with a smile.


    The white fox said with a smile, "at sea, who forgets to eat and sleep, collects information for your reference, decodes the procedures on the ship and transmits information?"


    "Just your information, it fails every three or five times. It''s good to say!"


    "Some people say they give up their lives and forget to die. They don''t know who is really lying at home and who is watching the sunrise and sunset with several sisters on the island. It''s not pleasant!"


    "You..." Xiao Yang was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Hu''s chopsticks for dinner are frozen in the air. There is really no such exciting atmosphere in sanshuai''s days


    Wind travel loves reading. No matter where you go, you always carry a book with you. As soon as you have time to sit down and rest, you will find a place to read quietly; He loves to cry, and no one dares to provoke him. Otherwise, he won''t want peace for a day. Xing Hu is simple minded and dull when talking. More often, he can''t figure it out and solve it with his fist.


    Feng Zhixing smiled and watched the two argue. When Xiao Yang''s momentum fell down, he smiled and said, "it seems that Miss Qin is the main person!"


    "Don''t be so polite, please call her Mengmeng!" Xiao Yang said disgustingly.


    The white fox stepped on his foot under the table, and the tip of the high-heeled shoes stepped on it. Xiao Yang, who was in pain, took a breath and opened his mouth in mid air.


    "I wonder if Miss Qin has any outside work?" Feng Zhixing asked with a smile.


    Jinfeng''s headquarters is not only a place for members to gather and rest, but also an employment agency. Many employers will release some tasks here. The higher the price, the more difficult it is, and everyone needs to form a team to do it. This intermediary fee alone accounts for one third of Jinfeng''s main income, which is in the hands of the elders of Li Yi.


    Jinfeng three person action team is a heavily hired thug of the Presbyterian Council. It is usually used only when there is a conflict with competitors or when Jinfeng''s internal members have difficult tasks to deal with. Except for the joint orders of the Presbyterian Council, the orders of any single Presbyterian cannot drive them,


    The trip of the wind is also curious about what can move the white fox so close to the three Shuai. Although they will also take some outside work privately, it''s very interesting that the daughter of one of elder Jinfeng personally explained the outside work


    Bai Hu was stunned. She thought that the two sides would need to contact for at least a few more days before talking about these contents. At that time, Hou Zi could almost find them for his work. Unexpectedly, this not simple leader Feng was more complicated than she expected and went straight to the subject.


    If you are vague at this time, you will think that your side is too insincere, and then the relationship between the two sides must be cold. It will take at least two or three years, or even longer, to repair it. But if you explain it now, then... White fox is not confident that they will keep a secret for themselves. Then I think what I have to face is the overwhelming assassination of Li Yi and Qingtong.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. Just wait for a person to shoot his black brick after work. I''ve endured him for a long time..."


    Just when Bai Hu hesitated, Xiao Yang crossed his legs and said carelessly.


    As soon as Xing Hu heard this, it was good for his appetite. Before the boss spoke, he patted the table and said loudly, "brother, how long have you endured him? You know, men revenge every night. If I shoot him immediately!"


    "You''re right, big brother, but I''m not good enough..." Xiao Yang patted his thigh and sighed.


    "Bang!"


    Xing Hu slapped the table, "just tonight, I''ll go with you!"


    "Wow..."


    Sitting on the side of the meal, Chi Chi finally couldn''t help crying.


    One side of the wind trip patted his forehead. This teammate like a pig will kill everyone sooner or later


    White fox smiled and flattered Xing Hu with Xiao Yang. They sang and agreed, saying that Xing Hu was elated.


    Chi Chi is still crying, but everyone seems to be used to it.

 Chapter 105

    At night, the river and the sea, the modern city is immersed in the colorful neon lights, and the traffic and pedestrians flow on the road.


    The moon overhead is still shrouded in dark gas, and only a faint halo can be seen.


    In the suburbs, Jinfeng headquarters is on a road leading to the outer cities. Xiao Yang sat on the branch of a poplar tree by the side of the road, shaking his thighs hanging in the air, staring at the ground, quietly waiting for the prey to come to the door


    Jinfeng''s three person action team knows who Xiao Yang is going to snipe tonight, but Xiao Yang skillfully covers up his real purpose with private hatred. In this way, the "problem" Hydrangea is finally thrown back to Feng''s trip.


    If you take part in this sniper attack, you may be estranged from elder Li Yi, who is in charge of the headquarters. But if you don''t take part, he is willing to lose an expert friend like Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang is very strong. He felt this when he saw him on the first side of his trip. This strength is not only strength, but also the strength of the momentum generated by human beings after the test of life and death.


    Such people can''t be enemies even if they are not friends.


    The wind trip gave Xiao Yang such a definition, so he only sent Xing Hu on the facade tonight, but the infatuation in the hiding place didn''t do it until necessary. And I just made an excuse and didn''t come.


    Xing Hu sat on a small bench at a small stall on the side of the road. The stall owner is an old farmer couple in their fifties. It''s still selling watermelons picked at home on the roadside at night. Xing Hu is strong and eats a lot. He eats watermelon one after another. The two couples are smiling.


    Xing Hu also asked Xiao Yang why he wanted to shoot green pupils and black bricks. Xiao Yang turned his eyes and then told a sad story about a rich man who fell in love with a poor child and wanted to elope with him, but was forcibly remarried by her father to a boy from a powerful family.


    Xiao Yang originally wanted to talk about the drama that girls and later powerful boys became strong. However, halfway through the speech, white fox was biting silver teeth and rattling, holding chopsticks and shaking his hands all the time. Xiao Yang was afraid that his head would be different the next day, so he stopped.


    Xing Hu was suddenly enlightened. With an expression of "I understand", it was a little strange to look at the white fox. I don''t know if it''s sympathy or sadness


    Bai Hu couldn''t stand it. He put down his chopsticks and connected the second half of Xiao Yang''s topic, but as a result, he became a boy from a poor family and was strengthened by a powerful childe. The white fox on this topic felt disgusted, but he fought for his reputation


    On the dining table, Jin Feng and San Shuai all stopped to eat and looked at the white fox with hot eyes


    Three year olds are tired of hearing the story of "toads eat swan meat" these days. "Swans are stronger than toads" is so popular!


    Xiao Yang had dinner with his head down and his face covered with black lines. Don''t be soft hearted next time, don''t be soft hearted


    *


    One or two cars came flying from the distant road with high beam. With the faint light of the street lamp, Xiao Yang saw the license plate


    A sharp whistle whistled across the silent countryside.


    Xing Hu patted his stomach, got up and took out the watermelon money, and then stood in the middle of the road


    The weak light on the stall shines on the road, which is even darker. Half of Xing Hu''s body looks like hiding in the dark. The stall owner seemed to find something strange. He quickly shouted to Xing Hu and told him that there was a car ahead. Don''t stand in the middle.


    Xing Hu turned his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle and aunt, they''re making a movie..."


    Xiao Yang sitting in the tree almost stumbled down.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Xing Hu clenched his hands and collided with each other, making a sound of metal collision.


    The black car finally roared to a hundred meters in front of Xing Hu, and had no intention of slowing down. Xing Hu smiled and rushed up


    "Bang!"


    The huge impact sound across the sky, and the small animals in the weeds on both sides of the road fled one after another.


    In the middle of the road, the black car has completely turned over. The site is facing the sky and the front is sunken... Two young men stand on the left and right sides of the car and look straight at Xing Hu.


    Xing Hu smiled and showed his white teeth, "Hey, who are you two? In the middle of the night, I can''t see the color of your eyes..."


    "I am..." the man standing on the right said faintly, with a trace of doubt in his words.


    "Why are you..." Xing Hu said, half choking and said, "Why are you bullying my brother!"


    "I know Xing Hu, one of the three handsome men." another man recognized Xing Hu.


    Xing Hu smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Who is your brother? The wind trip or Chi Chi..., oh, I almost forgot that Chi Chi is a woman. Of course, you can treat her as a brother, ha ha... But the most likely trip should be the wind trip?" the strange man smiled.


    Xing Hu''s face flashed angrily. The man''s words offended him!


    ¡­¡­


    The king of extreme boxing is determined, boxing style!


    In the dark night, a white fist shadow came with a strong wind.


    The strange man smiled gently and extended his arm to the car that fell to the ground. The car immediately trembled, then flew up and crashed into the white fist shadow.


    Boom!


    The car was blown into a pile of parts, and the shadow of the fist disappeared.


    The strange man looked contemptuously at Xiao Yang who came over and said with a smile: "Xing Hu, this is the helper you found tonight. It''s not so good..."


    "Well, that..." Xiao Yang scratched his head and said shyly, "in fact, he''s my helper. You''re confused."


    The strange man''s face was angry. He immediately thought that it was all vegetables anyway. He would beat them half to death and take it out on himself.


    "Do I have a grudge against you?" Qingtong asked faintly.


    Xiao Yang shrugged, looked at the dark moon in the sky and asked, "I also want to ask a question. Do I have a grudge against you?"


    The breath of green pupil converges.


    Xiao Yang noticed the subtle changes of vitality between heaven and earth. There was a secret way and a play!


    Sure enough, Qingtong couldn''t help saying, "you deserve to die!"


    Xiao Yang was relieved when he finally found the domestic informant who had a direct relationship with the Dai man the night before yesterday. Now don''t be passive


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, go straight!" Xing Hu touched his metal fist. His evolution ability is that his whole body is metallized and indestructible.


    As for the strange man, it should be the evolutionary ability of a material super controller.


    The strange man smiled and raised his hand gently. All the car parts scattered around floated up and gathered in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    Xing Hu finally rushed in with a roar.


    The strange man stood still, but the parts in front of him rushed towards Xing Hu.


    The sound of metal to metal collision rang through the whole countryside. The parts scattered by the car not only had a lot of metal, but also had a lot of sharp water caltrops. Under the control of strange men, the power of running at high speed was even more amazing. Xing Hu''s metallization has an indestructible effect, but he has a fatal weakness - eyes.


    Eyes can also be metallized, but metallized eyes will seriously weaken their eyesight. A metal person without eyesight is no different from a moving iron pimple. So Xing Hu won''t metalize his eyes unless he has to.


    But today, when you encounter this object that can be overridden, especially the evolutionist with a sharp blade, if you don''t metalize your eyes, you can only wait for the other party to cut and blind your eyes. The strange man seems to know Xing Hu''s weakness very well. Large objects are only used to disturb Xing Hu''s movements, making him dull, and sharp metal fragments stab Xing Hu''s eyes desperately.


    Soon, Xing Hu was defeated and just stood in place to resist the attack.


    The strange man looked at Xing Hu''s clumsy appearance and laughed, "just be a helper and go home and drink milk..."


    Xiao Yang frowned and went away


    Ding!


    A small Throwing Knife flew like lightning and hit the metal plate. Xiao Yang was forced to evacuate and looked at Qingtong coldly.


    Qingtong still has a calm look on his face, but there are several throwing knives on his right hand.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes were frozen. Qingtong''s throwing knife was similar to his previous swallow Throwing Knife. He opened the front and slot. He only wanted to kill the enemy, not beautiful. However, Qingtong''s Throwing Knife technique is obviously more professional than himself. Whether it''s the track or power of the knife, it''s absolutely fatal.


    Professional Throwing Knife users? Xiao Yang guessed in his heart.


    Disappear, disappear


    In the moment when Xiao Yang was absent-minded, Qingtong''s figure had disappeared on the road and disappeared into the dark night. Xiao Yang was surprised and quickly closed his eyes to feel the flow of the vitality of the world around him


    In my ears came the happy laughter of a strange man and the angry roar of Xing Hu


    Xiao Yang frowned. Suddenly, in the darkness on the right, a gust of wind attracted his attention.


    A Throwing Knife galloped to the side.


    Xiao Yang''s eyebrows frowned tighter


    Ding!


    Xiao Yang Kaman dodged the throwing knife. The Throwing Knife hit Xing Hu this time, but his metallized body bounced to one side. Then the Throwing Knife got up and became part of the object manipulated by a strange man and continued to attack Xing Hu.


    Xiao Yang opened his eyes and looked at the green pupil coming out of the dark. A light flashed in his eyes.


    He is not an ancient warrior, but an evolutionist!


    Qingtong was surprised, then praised, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to avoid my blow. It seems that Qin Mengmeng''s eyes are not bad, um... Now I begin to recognize that she is qualified to be my wife..."


    Xiao Yang stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Yes, I''ve never seen such a cheeky man in my life! Thicker than Hamlet''s donkey''s face


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang coughed a few times to calm himself down.


    "Kill him for me!"


    The cold voice of the white fox came from my ears.


    It turned out that white fox habitually kept in touch with Xiao Yang when he was out of the task. He specially added a headset to his ear and just listened to all the words just now!


    Xiao Yang suddenly laughed again.


    "Do you dare him to laugh again and come back and believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" said the white fox in a cold tone.


    "Eh... Is she listening?" a trace of doubt flashed in Qingtong''s eyes, and then it was clear.


    Xiao Yang''s body stiffened. Secretly, what is this evolutionary ability, listening? That strange Throwing Knife just now seems to have nothing to do with hearing?

 Chapter 106

    Just when Xiao Yang was still thinking about what Qingtong''s ability was, several throwing knives had roared to him.


    Xiao Yang''s figure flashed and came to the other side of the road in a moment. Then he looked at Qingtong lightly


    A trace of anger flashed in the green pupil''s eyes, "will you avoid people''s attack like this?"


    Xiao Yang smiled and said faintly, "you are not qualified to let me do my best..."


    Qingtong chuckled, "really?"


    ¡­¡­


    A strange breath suddenly flows between heaven and earth. Xiao Yang frowned. It was not the vitality flowing between heaven and earth, but a very familiar breath, but suddenly he couldn''t remember what it was


    The breath is similar to that on the Throwing Knife, but it is much stronger than that on the throwing knife.


    Xiao Yang secretly said in his heart, throwing knife is just a cover. The real ability should be now


    "Ah..."


    An unusually sharp voice across the silent night, will still be fighting Xing Hu and strange man stimulated seven hole bleeding.


    It''s sound waves!


    Xiao Yangda was shocked. When Qingtong opened his mouth, he suddenly thought of "sound wave", and then an unknown premonition rose in his heart. His whole body jumped up to a hundred meters high under the operation of Jiquan emperor''s determination.


    At high altitude, the power of sound waves has been much less, but Xiao Yang is still disgusted, nauseous and restless. It can be imagined how much the following two brothers suffered.


    Xiao Yang shook his head. This indiscriminate attack that will hurt his teammates is no wonder to rely on throwing knives. It is not to hide strength, but to avoid hurting his teammates. But the ability to materialize sound waves and then urge something to fly at high speed is so terrible


    "How, do you still want to escape now?" Qingtong looked at Xiao Yang who fell to the ground with a ferocious face, and the image of Pianpian childe had disappeared all the time.


    Xiao Yang frowned. It was a question whether to use a violent fist or a shadow. Now it''s on the mainland with a country. I don''t know if I will find him and ask him to pay for the maintenance of the road. At present, every kilometer of the highway is calculated by tens of millions. He can''t afford to pay


    Qingtong looked at Xiao Yang''s frown and smiled. He opened his mouth and was ready to continue his attack


    "Wow..."


    A loud cry cut in when it was incompatible with the environment.


    Qingtong closed his mouth and looked at the dark bushes with tears. He disdained to say, "please help again!"


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth and was stunned. He thought he''d better continue to watch the development of the situation and see what the ability of the crazy chick is


    Qingtong breathed a dull breath and ignored the cry. In his opinion, nothing can stop his sound wave.


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moonlight was dim, and a man opened his mouth. "Ah" always seemed out of place with the messy environment around him.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Qingtong''s eyes.


    Preparing to continue to escape, Xiao Yang stopped his body and was messy in the night wind


    "Ah..."


    Qingtong still didn''t give up and still shouted, but the expected sound wave didn''t come out, but an ordinary man''s cry.


    "Poof! Hahaha..."


    Xiao Yang lay down on the road and laughed!


    In the bushes, the cry is still


    A trace of fear flashed in Qingtong''s eyes, and his ability disappeared


    "Who are you?"


    Qingtong took a deep breath and asked the bush. Then he seemed to think of something, and his voice suddenly became soft. "Is it sister Chi Chi smiling? I''m Qingtong. You sent me flowers last Valentine''s day?"


    "You''re sick... Sister, what can you send flowers to waste!"


    The spoony figure flashed out of the bushes, with tears on his face and a cry in his voice, but his tone was very angry.


    Qingtong was choked and stayed there. The ugly duckling found reasons to approach him every once in a while. Who doesn''t know the whole Jinfeng headquarters? Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to talk to her today and was scolded back by her.


    Qingtong flashed an angry look on his face. Then he quickly hid and still said gently, "I know captain Feng very well and drank wine together. Do you remember?"


    He was stunned, "wow..."


    Xiao Yang "ha ha" smiled. During the day, he felt that the girl''s cry was very annoying. Now how can it sound so pleasant!


    Qingtong''s face was white with anger, but he still held it back. After taking a few deep breaths, he settled his mind, turned to Xiao Yang and said with a smile: "brother, you should want Qin Mengmeng''s girl. Well, tomorrow I''ll tell my adoptive father to cancel the engagement and the girl will belong to you. What do you think?"


    Xiao Yang was stunned and pointed to his ear with a smile.


    In his ears, the voice of the white fox hasty was about to shake off Xiao Yang''s eardrum


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him for my mother! Peel his skin and throw it into the sea to feed the fish!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these voices, there were the coaxing of Qin Jing and the advice of Su yu''er and LIA.


    Xiao Yang raised his head and looked at the faint yellow round shadow in the sky.


    I''m so happy. I''m really happy today


    "He ran away, idiot!" Chi Chi didn''t know when to stop crying, gave Xiao Yang a white look, and then looked at the dark distance.


    Xiao Yang glanced at her. The crazy girl''s ability should be to dismember all abilities with crying. I don''t know whether it has an effect on Gu Wu


    "Don''t worry, it''s not far!"


    Xiao Yang walked to the side of the road, grabbed a long prepared red drill bit from the grass, and walked like Qingtong''s companion, the strange man.


    Under the attack of green pupil sound waves, the strange man has collapsed to the ground and seven holes bleed, but his result is much better than Xing Hu. Xing Hu has completely lost his ability to move, fainted to death on the ground, metallized his whole body with the last force, and then instinctively stretched out to his crotch to protect his eggs.


    "Ding!"


    "Bang!"


    The strange man was lying on the ground. He still couldn''t see the specific location of Xing Hu, but he was still urging some car parts to attack Xing Hu, but finally hit the metal.


    "Hey, what''s your name?" Xiao Yang raised the brick and asked with a smile.


    "Ding!"


    What Xiao Yang answered was the sound of metal collision.


    Xiao Yang muttered, then smashed the brick down!


    *


    Night, river and sea, a barren hillside.


    Xiao Yang found the exhausted young man with his breath.


    When the young man noticed that Xiao Yang came alone, he couldn''t help laughing, "you''re alone. Without Chi Chi, do you think you''re my opponent?"


    Xiao Yang looked at the young man who was more than a refugee, and couldn''t bear to say, "wipe your sweat. How can you marry the tiger with your virtue..."


    The roar of the white fox came to my ears, but this time no one in the room gave advice. Maybe... Everyone thought Xiao Yang was dead. If you came forward, it was estimated that you would die in front of Xiao Yang.


    The young man suddenly got up. He was completely angry. He hadn''t suffered more humiliation in his life than he did tonight.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" said Qingtong in a cold voice.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth and sighed in his heart. He had told the woman that the picture came out and shocked the gangsters on the ship. Otherwise, he would not be looked down upon again and again today.


    Because the white fox intruded into the computer system of the hope at sea, what we saw in the live studio were the live videos modified by the white fox, and we didn''t see the picture of Xiao Yang fighting with monsters such as monkeys, dinosaurs and human snakes that night.


    Qingtong''s face sank, his eyes began to become serious and his mouth closed.


    Xiao Yang shook his body and jumped into the air


    Qingtong immediately looked up at the sky, sneered in his heart and opened his mouth


    High in the air.


    Xiao Yang looked at his fist and wondered when he could enter the scope of the second layer of "dimension".


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, fourth move, fist shadow!


    A sound wave, if any, flew high into the sky and hit the shadow that was diving down.


    Suddenly... The shadow penetrated the sound wave like a ghost and rushed down.


    Qingtong widened his eyes and couldn''t believe he saw all this


    Boom!


    On the hillside, there was a loud noise, dust and smoke rolled, and trees and boulders burst.


    "I don''t want to fight you on the road. I''m just afraid of damaging public property... Fool!" Xiao Yang said faintly, looking at the earth pit on the ground.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Did you kill him?"


    The voice of the white fox asked in his ear.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Yang replied in a bored way: "I''m dead. I''m still pretending to be forced before I die. I''m as stupid as a pig..."


    "Ten minutes ago, what did you say about me? Now you come back and die, or I''ll kill her!"


    "Oh, sister Bai, spare your life, oh..."


    There was su yu''er''s painful cry in her ears, and occasionally Qin Jing''s unlucky cry for help.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth. Isn''t this crazy woman kidding her? As for being so stimulated?


    *


    When he returned to the side of the road, Xing Hu woke up, his face was full of blood, and his speech was a little weak.


    Xiao Yang frowned and carried him on his back. Later, there was a confused voice, "where are you going?"


    "See a doctor... By the way, is there a doctor in Jinfeng headquarters?"


    "Just killed two people from the headquarters, how can the headquarters return us to see a doctor?" Chi Chi thought for a moment, shook his head and replied. Probably after a fight, the lacrimal glands have cried dry. Now if you say a word, you will cry for ten minutes.


    Xiao Yang patted his forehead and said with a smile, "look at my brain... It''s like this after staying with idiots for a long time."


    He gave him a puzzled look.


    Xiao Yang quickly waved his hand and explained, "I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about those idiots on the island... I have a chance to introduce you."


    "But... An idiot did a stupid thing and died..." Xiao Yang said sadly.


    Chi Chi shook his head and probably didn''t understand what Xiao Yang was saying.


    Xiao Yang smiled and said, "don''t talk about this. I''ll take Xing Hu to the doctor and meet one of the idiots by the way..."

 Chapter 107

    All the lights are bright at night. Jianghai hotel is in a luxurious presidential suite on the 99th floor.


    Qin Jing covered his panda''s eyes with eggs and patiently persuaded him, "come in... If the woman gets crazy and beats the person lying in bed, don''t you have the heart to jump out of the window?"


    Xiao Yang looked at Yuechi Ying''s room. The door was closed. The door was an ordinary door, but Xiao yangleng didn''t dare to go in, because there was a man sitting in it. He was crazy. Even anyone dared to beat a woman


    In the living room.


    Su yu''er knelt down in front of the sofa, put her hands on Xing Hu, who was unconscious, closed her eyes and muttered to herself.


    Xiao Yang came in from the back outside the window, five stories high, step by step to the 99th floor, and then informed Qin Jing inside to open the window and drill in. Otherwise, Xing Hu is covered with blood. The security guard and the front desk can see that he is not willing to let in.


    Originally, Xiao Yang wanted to take Chi Chi with him. Unfortunately, the girl shook her head crazily after hearing it on the 99th floor, "if you don''t spare me, I''ll just take the elevator..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you reading?" Qin Jing curiously approached the doctor and asked suspiciously.


    "Ah..." Su yu''er opened her eyes, blushed slightly, hesitated and said, "that''s what I did on TV... And then recited a great mercy curse..."


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Yang pointed to Xing Hu lying on the sofa and squatted on the ground and laughed.


    "Wow!"


    A sound of the door opening.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. Looking back, he saw white fox standing by the door, glaring at himself.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xiao Yang coughed a few times, then said solemnly, "we are at the critical moment of rescuing Xing Hu. You... Yes, just you, go to the gate and guard. If there are suspicious people, play first and then play!"


    Qin Jing pointed to himself, scolded secretly, walked towards the gate with his head down, and then found a stool to sit next to the big vase.


    Xiao Yang nodded to express his satisfaction. Then he said to himself, "tonight''s situation is some special. I want to guard the window..."


    "Bang Teng!"


    This is the sound of closing the door.


    Xiao Yang and Qin Jing''s bodies jumped with the sound, but they didn''t turn their heads. One looked at the vase and the other looked out of the window.


    The living room became quiet with someone''s footsteps, and even a doctor who recited the great mercy curse didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    "Strange companion..."


    He looked at everyone and said blankly.


    Su yu''er pursed her mouth and began to concentrate on her work. She recited the great mercy mantra purely to concentrate her attention. After all, Su yu''er has just used her ability. Although she has the experience of treating Yuechi Ying''s serious illness, she still feels nervous every time she is rescued by a new doctor. But she didn''t want to say it because she thought it would make her feel very embarrassed.


    In fact, many new evolutionists will have the same psychological experience as Su Yuer. After all, this ability beyond worldly common sense appears in their own body, which has too much psychological impact on themselves. But because she lives in a pile of monsters, no one has explained to her that this psychology is normal.


    Our lovely and kind-hearted doctor''s psychology has produced a little distortion and made a little joke. Of course, we believe that justice will come sooner or later.


    "What did you two just laugh at, so happy?" white fox looked at Xiao Yang and turned his head to see Qin Jing sitting in the other direction.


    Qin Jing shook his head crazily and wanted to cry without tears: "I didn''t laugh... I asked curiously. I haven''t had time to laugh yet..."


    "Yes, yes, he instigated it. If he hadn''t asked, someone would laugh!" Xiao Yang pointed to Qin Jing and denounced loudly.


    "You..." Qin Jing''s face was white with anger. He had never seen such a shameless person.


    "Wow..."


    A cry rang out in the room.


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth, then held his head with one hand and smiled at the girl squatting on the ground crying. Anyway, from the current atmosphere, the main thing is not him, but the tigress. Now it depends on how she ends.


    Qin Jing''s expression was also stunned, and then looked at the white fox with strange eyes.


    The white fox waved his hands in front of him and said loudly, "it''s none of my business. She has this character. Let her cry at dawn..."


    "Wow..."


    "Er......" Xiao Yang remembered that he seemed to sleep on the sofa in the living room? Well, no, it looks like if Su Yu temporarily fails to cure Xinghu, he can only sleep on the floor tonight. The point is, are you going to be cried by this woman all night?


    Su yu''er lost her eyes curiously and wondered, "is there anything sad about this sister?"


    Because Chi Chi''s age was about 25, Su yu''er called her sister.


    Xiao Yang explained his crazy ability to one side with a smile.


    White Fox also heard the specific ability analysis of Chi Chi for the first time, so she couldn''t help but bow her head and meditate. Xiao Yang saw it in his eyes and guessed in his heart that the woman was calculating something to harm people''s attention.


    Su yu''er was stunned and said, "evolution itself is a good thing... But I think crying all day may be a side effect of evolution. Can I show her?"


    "Wow..." just after crying for a while, Chi Chi suddenly heard it, looked at Su yu''er suspiciously and said in a crying voice: "do you mean I can cure this problem?"


    "In this world, men can become women and women can become men. Believe in technology!" Qin Jing sat next to the vase to help cheer up.


    "Wow..."


    Su yu''er stared at Qin Jing, which made the latter shrink his neck.


    No way. Now the whole family can be polite to him. Su yu''er is the only one who is good. Therefore, Qin Jing listens to her and is always afraid of doing something wrong, which will make her unhappy. So as soon as Su yu''er stared, his whole momentum came down, like a six-year-old child who made a mistake.


    "Let me show you..." Su yu''er pulled up and squatted on the ground crying, pointing to Yuechi Ying''s room. She is on duty this night. She can''t leave that room too long.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and said, "Hey, what about the man lying on the sofa? And where do I sleep? You have to wake him up and let him go home?"


    Su yu''er looked back and said, "his injury is too serious. The body protection mechanism is turned on. I can only inject energy into him to assist his body repair. When his body is repaired tomorrow, he will almost wake up."


    "Where do I sleep?"


    Qin Jing pointed to the floor, "there!"


    Xiao Yang birds don''t bird him, but follow up Yuechi Ying''s room.


    At the beginning of bed separation, several women in the family divided the last bedroom into Qin Jing, on the grounds that he was still young... But considering the need to protect Yuechi Ying and Su Yuer, Xiao Yang had no problem with the sofa.


    It''s just that I don''t even have a sofa tonight. It''s too much


    ¡­¡­


    In Yuechi Ying''s room, Su yu''er sat down with Chi Chi, and Bai Hu also asked for a seat nearby.


    Outside the window, there is a colorful night scene of the city. The bustle and prosperity banned the quiet night in the ancient times. The flow of people still surged on the broad cement ground at midnight


    When Xiao Yang came in, only white fox gave him a warning stare, and the other two were talking.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyelids, then gathered around Yuechi Ying with the faint light of the desk lamp and stared at her.


    White fox looked at him blandly


    Su yu''er, who was chatting, also glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    After watching for a while, Xiao Yang went to the French window. The newly installed "tempered" glass is still a good guardian of the room. Xiao Yang tried his hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    Zishan went back very early. After painting "tempered glass", he stayed for a while and went back before it was dark. Just explained that he would still come early tomorrow, and then told Qin Jing to get up early and open the door. Qin Jing patted his chest and agreed. Xiao Yang bet he hasn''t forgotten the experience of being burned this morning.


    "Why are you crying first?"


    Su Yuer couldn''t find a teacher in the evolutionist cure department, so she had to use the four steps of "looking, hearing, asking and cutting" she usually used. Of course, there are also habits.


    Chi Chi sniffed, as if she was trying to cry, "it''s hard not to cry, and it''ll be much better if you cry..."


    Su yu''er asked patiently, "how can you describe it?"


    "It''s like a big aunt coming..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and stood in front of the French window.


    "Get out!" the white fox shouted lightly.


    "You go out too!"


    "Eh..." Qin Jing, who had just stepped into the door and held a few glasses of water in his hand, felt wronged. He clearly came to deliver water... But then he saw Xiao Yang dejected to the door, and his heart immediately balanced a lot.


    "Let''s go and find Xing Hu to fight the landlord!" Xiao Yang suggested.


    "But he''s in a coma..." Qin Jing wondered.


    "Then he will lose miserably tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Jing gently closed the door with his feet. He wanted to tentatively ask them whether they want to drink water, but he thought about it. Wait for their orders


    "Have you tried to endure..."


    The door closed gently, and Qin Jing finally heard Su yu''er''s words.


    Xiao Yang shook his hand in the living room and said that fighting the landlord was just boring and fun. It''s difficult to fight the landlord with a sleepy person. Isn''t that mentally retarded?


    "Brother, I''ll bring the playing cards..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang looked at a smiling face, holding a pair of playing cards in his hand, with a black line all over his face

 Chapter 108

    The next morning, Xiao Yang, who slept on the floor, woke up and felt stiff all over.


    Xiao Yang moved his muscles and bones, opened a little window, and the cold morning wind came in through the window. Xiao Yang took a deep breath and looked at the sick tiger who occupied his "big bed". The latter was still unconscious. Xiao Yang sighed bitterly and began to go to the bathroom to freshen up.


    "Hmm? Just back?"


    The rising sun rises from the sea and shines obliquely upward on the ceiling through the window. In front of the French window, a woman whose clothes had never changed sat quietly reading. The orange sun just shone on her black hair.


    God rabbit raised his head from the book, smiled and nodded, "good morning!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. In just a few months, the tone and action of the divine rabbit became more and more human. There was no gap between human and non-human at the first meeting of the hope.


    "Good morning... What you''ve done recently... Do you need help?" Xiao Yang said uncertainly. She went out too often in the past two days. Qin Jing stayed at home. The divine rabbit is at the level of dragon and Phoenix bird, and its ability is far above Qin Jing, which shows that things are very difficult.


    God rabbit closed the book, smiled and shook his head: "it''s not necessary now... It''s just that a node is broken and is being repaired these days."


    "Node collapse?" a trace of doubt flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes.


    The God rabbit nodded and said, "the world is supported by many nodes. One node has always been unstable. Once the node collapses, it is easy to cause the collapse of the whole world. Just..."


    A trace of confusion flashed in the God rabbit''s eyes, "but this work was originally carried out by the guardian. I don''t know where he went..."


    Xiao Yang shook his head and said to himself, it seems that the immortal life is not so easy. He has to run around the world to repair things every day.


    God rabbit looked at his simple and honest appearance, smiled and said, "this matter has gone beyond your current cognitive scope. When you grow up, you will know what''s going on!"


    Xiao Yang nodded, smiled and asked, "don''t you go to bed?"


    God rabbit pursed his mouth, "of course..., but I want to read the book first."


    "Is that man a new companion?"


    Xiao Yang looked in her eyes and originally meant Xing Hu lying on the sofa. Xiao Yang paused and said, "white fox wants to know them. He came back yesterday and asked yu''er to heal him. You know... There is a struggle where there are people. If... You don''t like it very much, try not to bring strangers in next time..."


    God rabbit nodded slightly.


    Xiao Yang''s heart tightened. The rabbit didn''t learn how to be human and wouldn''t express his ideas tactfully. But Xiao Yang also likes such a straightforward character. Since she nodded, it seems that she really doesn''t like it.


    In fact, neither God rabbit nor Qin Jing nor Xiao Yang can tie them. They do not belong to the category of human beings. If they want to leave Xiao Yang after they come back from the island, Xiao Yang can only say goodbye one by one. But they chose to stay. In addition to Xiao Yang''s hazy knowledge that the divine rabbit seems to be teaching themselves to be strong, it is probably a very important reason that they like Xiao Yang and his party.


    Isn''t it right to give up something he doesn''t like for someone he likes?


    Xiao Yang thought seriously that he decided not to take strangers home easily next time.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are all here..."


    Leah came out of Su Yuer''s bedroom. They are now changing shifts to do medical care in turn. The big bed in the bedroom is naturally used together.


    Xiao Yang greeted her with a smile, and so did God rabbit.


    "Is there any news from Rogge?" Xiao Yang asked. Think about it. Rogge has been in Sicily for several days.


    Leah shook her head in disappointment. Nunu said, "eighty percent of them are lying on the bed of a lady!"


    Xiao Yang chuckled.


    Rogge has become a childlike uncle since she was changed by Su Yuer, which has attracted the love of many ladies and girls with unique taste in Russia, including several mistresses raised by Leah''s father. It must be that the effect of the skin bag caring about Dili will be as good. Xiao Yang imagined that the male bear cared about Dili''s romantic life, and couldn''t help yearning


    "Don''t say that. Rogge still knows how to be measured. Maybe he just hasn''t found a place yet." Xiao Yang explained for Rogge.


    Leah snorted coldly and said, "you men don''t all have this virtue!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xiao Yang covered his mouth and coughed a few times.


    "No more talking. I''ll go in and replace yu''er," Leah said.


    "I''ll go in and see her, too!"


    Xiao Yang glanced at the divine rabbit. The latter nodded. There was no tired look in his eyes. He knew whether she would go back to bed later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu''er, how''s the situation..."


    When she opened the door, Su yu''er rubbed her tired eyes and yawned. Leah was in high spirits. She probably hadn''t been on the night shift for long and was still in high spirits.


    "Go back and have a rest. There are us here!" Xiao Yang comforted. She is a complete layman in medical affairs. Leah has just started. Su yu''er watches in the room every day except for eight hours of sleep.


    "Hmm!" Su yu''er smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Yang looked at her tired eyes and whispered, "if the situation stabilizes... Don''t bother too much."


    Su yu''er smiled. "It won''t be so troublesome in the future. Bai Hu said that Jinfeng headquarters has medical equipment specially provided for evolutionists. At that time, just bring one or two back, just like in the hospital. Just keep the machine, and you don''t need to watch for 24 hours. You''ll be fine in two more days..."


    Xiao Yang''s eyes brightened. It seems that Bai Hu has sorted things out. No wonder she needs to be so anxious to kill Qingtong. She probably can''t bear to watch Su yu''er stay up late every day, so she speeds up the steps of things.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang scratched his head with some embarrassment. The woman is good at everything. She is hard spoken and soft hearted. Xiao Yang often misunderstands her. This time, he urgently asks outsiders to help kill the adopted son of an elder Jinfeng. Xiao Yang really thinks she doesn''t want to marry the man.


    The next time you do something, you should find out with her anyway, or you will feel that you owe her something every time, which is a losing business.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, Xiao Yang, I sorted out a set of medical plan that can cure the side effects of Chi Chi''s evolutionary ability last night. I''ll give it to her when Chi Chi comes over. If she has any questions, she can wake me up." Su yu''er took out a manuscript, which seems to have been written temporarily after the consultation last night.


    Unable to sleep at home, Chi Chi opened another room in the hotel. I haven''t come yet. I guess I have the habit of sleeping in


    Xiao Yang nodded and then looked at it. There was no sign of alteration. It is estimated that the sorted manuscript and draft may be the stack of paper she took at will.


    "Do you know her ability?" Xiao Yang asked tentatively.


    Su yu''er gave him a puzzled look.


    Xiao Yang explained: "that Chi Chi and Xing Hu are Jinfeng''s three person action team. What''s the second-class name of" three Shuai ". Bai Hu wants to win them over. Shaqingtong also acted with them yesterday, but we don''t know that Chi Chi Chi''s ability..."


    Su yu''er was stunned and said reluctantly, "you know... Protecting the patient''s privacy is the doctor''s basic professional ethics, so..."


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and his heart said, well, you are an honest doctor.


    "But white fox was listening all the way last night. You can ask her!" Su yu''er said.


    Xiao Yang''s forehead was dissatisfied with the black line and overestimated her integrity


    Bai Hu went out after staying in the hotel for some time last night. Probably after the bronze died, the elder Li Yi had some actions that Bai Hu needed to deal with. It''s not hidden enough to do such a big thing. Elder Li Yi probably got the wind long ago. Xiao Yang waited for a day last night, but the means of revenge still didn''t come, which caused his sleep quality to decline seriously last night.


    I don''t know whether the white fox met the volt last night. Xiao Yang looked at the scenery outside the window and was a little worried. However, he immediately thought that the goods were harder than the life of Nine Tailed Fox. It was all right to pass by the God of death again and again. He should not die this time.


    "Will Zishan come today?" Xiao Yang asked curiously.


    Su yu''er smiled mysteriously and said, "I don''t know. Let Qin Jing receive her when she comes. However... I have prepared a lot of things for her to draw, hee hee..."


    "What?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, nothing. I''ll go to bed. You can''t see the medical plan. Oh... Leah, supervise her!"


    Su yu''er floated away and swept away her fatigue after staying up late.


    Leah said seriously, "OK, promise to finish the task!"


    Xiao Yang stared at Leah. Leah snorted coldly and looked selfless.


    Xiao Yang suddenly felt that he was too enthusiastic to take over such a thing. He might be wronged to death by these people later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have any news about the Dai assassin?" Xiao Yang asked after a moment of silence.


    Leah began her daily nursing routine, taking her temperature, checking her pulse, and then recording it in a small book on the bedside table.


    Leah "Oh" said, "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. I found out with my own relationship that the man was a monk with a list in an ordinary temple in Qingda City, the capital of Dai, who came to China for summer travel. Well... The name of the travel company is very interesting - adventurer Travel Co., Ltd


    "Adventurer?" Xiao Yang repeated.


    Leah nodded and said with a smile, "guess what this company really does?"


    Xiao Yang pondered for a while and guessed, "stealing tombs and looking for treasure?"


    Leah smiled, shook her head and corrected, "the first mass killer organization in Southeast China!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned and shook his head in silence. His career is still too short. He has no specific impression of all kinds of organizations in the capable world. He has not even heard of this killer organization.


    "You certainly haven''t heard of it, haven''t you..." Leah smiled. "It''s right that you haven''t heard of it. Although the scale of this killer organization is large, there are few powerful people. It all depends on the number."


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. It turned out to be so


    "This organization keeps pace with the times... Supports online registration and one-stop service. Do you want me to apply for a member?" Leah asked with a smile.

 Chapter 109

    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that there are a lot of goods in the adventurers..."


    Leah "ha ha" smiled, "I also found this kind of news through my own network. The source is absolutely reliable."


    Leah''s so-called network of relationships is probably through her predictive ability to get to know some high-level figures at all levels of society. After all, the higher she climbs, the more afraid she is to fall. If there is a prophecy that can tell them 100% what will happen next, they must take whatever they want from the prophet.


    The ability of prophecy belongs to the category of time, and the divine rabbit directly acknowledges that this is the "field of God". Every time Leah uses prophecy, her life will be more threatened.


    Xiao Yang didn''t know that the so-called God clearly locked all the time abilities, but prophecy still appeared. Maybe there were some unknown errors in the program, which led to this result.


    But it is certain that once God drops down in his spare time, or wants to see the created world on a whim one day, and suddenly finds that someone has the ability to control himself, he will erase that person from the world without hesitation.


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment and said seriously, "LIA, your prophecy can''t be used anymore, even if it has infinite temptation..."


    Leah hung her head and showed her pink neck. The fingers on her hands were tightly intertwined and red. Leah whispered, "I don''t care about this. I just want to be proud of every day I live and don''t want to live in a muddle. Otherwise, how is the day when I was buried decades later different from tens of thousands of days decades ago!"


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath, "maybe you can find something else to do..."


    "I can''t do it, Yang..." Leah trembled and said, "from the day I was sensible, my father asked me to write prophecies every day! I''m... Used to it!"


    Xiao Yang sighed and looked at the silent and busy traffic and crowd outside the landing window. He didn''t know what language to use to persuade a person to change his ideas instilled since childhood.


    "Don''t say this, I have another thing to ask you..." Leah looked up with tears in the corners of her eyes. "When I was ready to use my father''s intelligence network, he found it. Now I think I''m on my way..."


    Xiao Yang looked at Leah blankly.


    Leah stuck out her little tongue and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to send too many people in China''s territory, at most one or two."


    One or two great people. Leah swallowed this sentence into her heart. She didn''t want to frighten the fool. Anyway, on the night he came, the God rabbit said, "stay here in the future..."


    This is the card that Leah is not flustered. Xiao Yang is at best a pawn in charge. Of course, after seeing Xiao Yang''s ability on the island, Leah also has some confidence in Xiao Yang''s ability. But if her father sent that man over, the result would be in suspense.


    "Is it very powerful?" Xiao Yang asked habitually.


    After returning to the mainland, Xiao Yang knew that he opened a copy of the epic difficulty on the island. Compared with those monsters made by Qin Jing, several encountered in the mainland were all rookies. Whenever he thought of the battle on the island, Xiao Yang couldn''t help shivering. No wonder the people of the seven cults would give up there.


    Leah said faintly: "average, third in the world!"


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Now it''s not good to ask again. What''s the third method? That would be considered too counseling. The word "counsellor" hurts a man''s self-esteem.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell outside the door rang. Xiao Yang looked in the direction of the door. His sight was blocked and he couldn''t see anything. However, Xiao Yang also knew that if he was free at this time, he might sound himself.


    "Guess whether it''s purple mountain or crazy?" Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    Leah pondered for a moment and said, "Zishan, she came early that day. Chi Chi doesn''t know her way of life."


    Xiao Yang nodded and said with a smile, "then I guess it''s crazy. If you lose, you have to treat yourself to dinner..."


    Before Leia promised to come down, Xiao Yang went out to open the door.


    As a result, he was stunned when the door moved away. Outside the door, there were not only infatuation, but also the group leader of Jinfeng''s "three Shuai".


    Xiao Yang took a deep look at Feng''s trip. He obviously had the image of watching fire from the shore last night. He came here early this morning. Does it mean that the duel between white fox and Li Yi over Jinfeng has come to an end. However, Xiao Yang has been at home to guard against Li Yi''s sneak attack since the war last night. In such a short time, how can white fox find someone to deal with Li Yi. The shorter the time, the worse for the white fox


    The wind smiled and said, "brother Xiao, it''s not a way to treat guests by hanging guests outside..."


    Xiao Yang''s eyes lit up. It didn''t sound like he was coming to break up. What trump card did white fox blow up Li Yi?


    Qin Jing heard the doorbell and poked his head out of his bedroom. He was relieved to see that the person who came was a man and a woman, or the crying ghost he saw last night.


    Qin Jing glanced at them again, and his eyes suddenly brightened. It turned out that he saw that the wind was carrying something in his hand, which was obviously a gift.


    This is Xiao Yang, who has greeted the two people outside the door with a smile.


    Qin Jing hurried over and said with a smile, "please come in, please come in... Oh, come on, why do you bring so many things? It''s really..."


    The wind patted his forehead and said with a smile, "look, I forgot about it. This is a little thought for Dr. su..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. The actor of the wind was a little stiff. Xiao Yang had seen that he loved reading ancient books. He half rolled the books like an ancient scholar all day. He looked at them from right to left and from top to bottom. His speech was also literate. But Xiao Yang didn''t expect that he would bring fruit and milk in such a secular way. Leader Feng is really... Cute!


    "Then I thanked you for my sister..." Qin Jing quickly stretched out his hand to take things and said, "Oh, that book is no longer needed. My sister doesn''t like reading!"


    Xiao Yang was instantly covered with black lines


    "Er... This little brother, I''m sorry. This book is something I carry with me. If you want to like it, I''ll send some to you another day..." Feng Zhixing smiled awkwardly.


    Xiao Yang angrily scolded, "go and brush your teeth!"


    Qin Jing put down his things wrongly and bowed his head to the bathroom.


    The wind''s trip quickly comforted him and took the fault on himself.


    Xiao Yang smiled helplessly and only said that Qin Jing was young and not sensible. I hope you two will forgive me more.


    The two exchanged greetings like this. The atmosphere gradually became familiar, and it was almost time to get to the point


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of silence in the living room, the wind coughed a few times to explain his intention.


    "Brother Xiao played a wonderful fight last night..."


    Xiao Yang''s face changed slightly, or was he caught?


    Jianghai is not only a metropolis with the largest population in the world, but also a huge number of evolutors.


    According to the information obtained by Bai Hu through some life details, such as the purchase of daily necessities in the supermarket, there are as many as 1000 people stationed in Jinfeng headquarters alone. Of course, the specific number has been known to elder Li Yi, who has mastered the headquarters system. Although other elders also have a list in their hands, the gap between elders has always been in their eyes, It''s hard to guarantee that Li Yi will keep his hand.


    Under this huge base, some abnormal and strange combinations of evolutionary abilities will appear. For example, the Qianli eye, which captured the picture of Xiao Yang fighting with Qingtong last night, plus the brain memory search, and then converted into signals and recorded on the CD.


    Xiao Yang mentioned these strange combinations when he heard white fox explain Jinfeng. Now think about it, the combination of various abilities is the reason why Jinfeng, an organization with loose appearance and strong internal vitality, because with the cooperation of thousands of people, many seemingly Arabian things will be easily completed.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind trip noticed the change of Xiao Yang''s expression and said with a smile: "brother Xiao doesn''t have to be so nervous. Although you have exposed a lot of things, you have also helped white fox a great deal!"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes. The heart secretly said, it seems that the progress of white fox is very smooth, but white is worried about it.


    Feng Zhixing then said: "as far as I know, after the three elders saw the video last night, they had great differences on whether to send a team like our three Shuai to deal with you, and finally nothing was settled..."


    Xiao Yang was surprised. It seems that the person who waited all night last night still didn''t come. It seems that he fought first.


    As for why Li Yi chose Mingming to participate in the three marshals of the encirclement and suppression of Qingtong, this is Li Yi''s brilliance. The crafty and crafty he had seen from the appearance that Xing Hu and Chi Chi had participated in the encirclement and suppression although they had not participated in the wind trip, that the wind trip was still cautious.


    Therefore, Li Yi only bited Xiao Yang''s hand to Jinfeng''s personnel when he sent out three marshals to assassinate Xiao Yang. There was no mention of Xing Hu''s direct participation in the war.


    The attitude of Feng''s trip was really cautious at first, but when he watched the picture of Xiao Yang''s battle, his attitude changed sharply. In the face of questions from the three elders of Zhao Laohui, he supported the correctness of Xiao Yang''s work and stated some bad deeds of Qingtong. Some of them, such as stealing underwear from a widow''s house, are wonderful.


    With the support of such a backbone force as the wind trip, the power balance of Jinfeng headquarters has undergone subtle changes. Sanshuai, who had always held a neutral attitude, suddenly elected his agent - white fox!


    The three elders, especially the biological father of white fox, began to act strangely, because they suddenly found that the attitude of many senior members of Jinfeng began to be ambiguous. Maybe they were also considering whether to change their agents


    This is the beginning of an era of subversion. The three seasoned elders felt the coming wind and rain

 Chapter 110

    Of course, Feng Zhixing doesn''t want to be a gun bearer, especially an elder who seems to lose his power. Although the Presbyterian Council gave him a high salary as action reward, the most basic identity of Feng''s trip was a senior member of Jinfeng, who had the right to express his ideas.


    What''s more, today is different from the past. The trip of the wind has been mixed with the brocade wind for many years, and many members have gathered behind. But in the past, it was dormant. When the time is ripe today, it will hit out!


    Xiao Yang heard a briefing about him from Bai Hu when he was talking about some information with Bai Hu. Bai Hu had felt a clue about him in this regard. So Xiao Yang saw that Feng''s speech was so simple and clear today that he knew he was going to take action.


    I just don''t know whether he will act with white fox or win over some members alone, recommend himself as an agent and enter the Presbyterian Council. If it is the latter, it will be difficult for white fox to control Jinfeng headquarters


    "There was so much noise last night. Since the three person action team is not invited, does leader Feng know what Li Yi will do next?" Xiao Yang asked with a smile. He wanted to test the sincerity of group leader Feng.


    Feng Zhixing smiled and said, "Li Yi has always been protected by four capable people. Of course, his own ability is also very strong. You killed two people last night. There are still two left, one can use water and the other can control the temperature. As for Li Yi... He hasn''t done anything for many years. The most reliable guess is that he is an ancient martial artist..."


    Xiao Yang was surprised.


    The ancient warriors of China mainly come from three mountains, Wutai Mountain, Longhu Mountain and Kunlun mountain. Among the three mountains, Xiao Yang met the inner disciples of two of them.


    He has seen the bamboo Harp in Wutai Mountain. It''s strong, but with Xiao Yang''s rich practical experience, it''s only a matter of how long it will take to solve the bamboo harp. Longhu Mountain is because of the relationship between Yuechi and Ying. The attitude of Leshan or Zishan is not bad. It can even be said that they have a sense of closeness, and their extraordinary behavior style is difficult to hate.


    Now there is the legendary ancient swordsman Kunlun Mountain who has never hit his face.


    Xiao Yang touched his chin and imagined what would happen when he met Kunlun Mountain swordsmen in the future.


    The wind looked at him. He thought he would wake up from meditation. Unexpectedly, he saw him still lowering his head for a while. He was embarrassed and coughed a few times.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and found that he was impolite. He quickly smiled and apologized.


    "How''s the white fox over there?" Xiao Yang asked casually.


    Because she hasn''t sent back any information since she left last night. Although Feng Zhixing said that the situation was moving in the direction conducive to her, and with her character, if something happened, she would call for help without hesitation. As for calling to share the joy of victory, the pro miss is not so leisurely.


    After pondering for a while, Feng Zhixing said: "her situation can be said in the past. After all, the person that the Presbyterian Council needs to deal with now is not her, but a middle-level person like me who intends to recommend an agent to the Presbyterian Council..."


    Xiao Yang took a deep look at him. The words of this goods are too honest, comparable to Qin Jing. I don''t know if I have the same brain as him or have other plans.


    "But..." after the wind''s trip was silent for a while, he said: "although she is Qin Bajiang''s biological daughter, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that Qin Bajiang personally put people under house arrest. After all, she''s digging a hole for her father..."


    Xiao Yang suddenly got up, and a trace of surprise, doubt and ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    Feng Zhixing smiled and said, "the taste of power is intoxicating. Several elders have controlled Jinfeng for many years. How can they be willing to divide the cake. You know, these elders fight but do not break, because they all know that only struggle can unite more members and eliminate the new forces that are trying to rise in the bud."


    "The brocade wind is too strong and there is no complete system, so the personnel are loose. Several elders are powerless to really rule it..."


    Xiao Yang sat down and thought about the words of the wind''s trip. If you really say that like him, you will face not only Li Yi, but also the counterattack of the other two elders


    Poked a hornet''s nest... That idiot! Xiao Yang said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, Xing Hu woke up from his coma and looked at everyone with a confused face.


    The trip of the wind patted him on the shoulder. He had deep feelings for his comrades in arms who lived and died together, "sorry, we didn''t go together last night. I didn''t expect things to be so bad..."


    Xiao Yang''s face was red, but he thought again that the pot should not be carried away. It''s white fox''s intelligence error. Qingtong is not the result of being alone. However, I think that white fox is still in Jinfeng headquarters at the moment and can only carry the pot by himself.


    Xing Hu was stunned, patted his chest, smiled and said, "it''s all right, isn''t it all right now!"


    "Hmm!" Feng Zhixing nodded, then turned back and said to Xiao Yang, "I didn''t expect that brother Xiao has the ability of healing department. This is a baby pimple in any team. Can you recommend it for me..."


    Xiao Yang frowned. He was not unwilling to introduce Su yu''er to them, but Su yu''er had no self-protection ability. Second, he was lack of social experience. Buying a dish would be ruined, let alone just entering the world of capable people, and his experience was even worse.


    More importantly, those with ability are people who walk on the edge of death. They have developed an instinct of indifference to life, which has violated Su Yuer''s moral concept of treating life. Xiao Yang knew that she was reluctant to meet these people who ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    I came out to save Xing Hu last night, mostly for my own face.


    "She took care of a friend of mine last night. She just went back to her room to rest. In my opinion, next time..." Xiao Yang smiled.


    There was a disappointed look in the eyes of the wind. Even if the scientific and technological content of the medical treatment for ordinary people is high, it is completely ineffective or even counterproductive to put it on the ability. This may be the most disgusting joke made by God after he spread his ability to the world. It can be said that those who can get acquainted with the ability of the healing department will have countless more lives. At all times, at home and abroad, more people with ability die in the untimely treatment.


    Xiao Yang''s words were not intended to dispel his desire to win over Su yu''er.


    After being silent for a while, Feng Zhixing said, "can you tell me what disease your friend has? Even those who have the ability to Heal are helpless?"


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment. He had been involved in Jinfeng for many years and had numerous missions. He was well-informed. Maybe he knew some treatment methods, so he simply repeated the story of Yuechi Ying.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the wind''s trip, he bowed his head and thought for a while, muttering: "he was hurt by Wesley, a Western swordsman of the seven cults..."


    Xiao Yang nodded.


    The wind then said to himself: "I''ve heard of Wesley. He has a Western sword, which is said to come from Romeo... But it''s also said that he is not an ancient warrior, let alone a swordsman. He is an evolutionist. His real ability is emotional catalysis, which will weaken the brain nerve and slow people''s response. You know... Almost no one in the world can combine ancient martial arts with evolutionary ability..."


    Xiao Yang''s heart is filled with awe. Ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability conflict. There is no record in the world of people who can integrate ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability, but Xiao Yang knows that he is! Xiao Yang also asked the divine rabbit about this question, but the latter was silent. Xiao Yang doesn''t know whether it has anything to do with the idea of cultivating the extremely boxing emperor. After all, this boxing technique comes from prehistoric creatures, but it also has a long history You can only guess in your heart.


    "But yu''er said that Xiaoying had many sword wounds. I checked a little and confirmed that it was the trace of Western sword..." Xiao Yang said in a deep voice.


    At that time, after Wesley rushed out of hiding, the situation was very dangerous. Bai Hu knew that staying would only help, so he quickly took missile parts and fled the scene. Xiao Yang would not have any complaints about this kind of thing to Bai Hu. If he were in Yuechi Ying''s position, he would also want Bai Hu to leave as soon as possible. Without him, that''s all


    I don''t know. I didn''t expect houla to have such a big trouble. When white fox returned to the guest room, Yuechi Ying was covered with blood and stood on the living room disordered by the battle. Then when she saw white fox, Yuechi Ying pursed her mouth and fainted in her arms with a smile in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword wounds can be caused by many things. For the evolutionists of the healing system, it is a piece of cake to treat such injuries. The girl will continue to be unconscious, and I am more inclined to be cursed. After all, the ability of the emotional catalysis system is spiritual attack..." Feng Zhixing analyzed.


    Xiao Yang nodded in agreement. Yu''er''s treatment is not good. It is very likely that her spirit has been hurt.


    "Can I go and see her, the wounded..." Feng Zhixing asked tentatively. If you can''t get in touch with the person with the ability of the healing department, you should start with the patients she treats every day. There will always be a chance.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. How could he have a feeling of being obsessed with picking up girls.


    As a "parent", Xiao Yang shook his head regretfully, "she is not suitable for a stranger to meet..." this reason is too far fetched, but Xiao Yang can''t think of anything to pay attention to temporarily. In the room, Yuechi Ying is being treated by Long Yu, and Xiao Yang didn''t mention it at all.


    The attraction of the thousand year tear fragments is too strong. It can be seen from the scale of the last voyage of the hope. Xiao Yang can trust the character of the wind, but he doesn''t want to leak the news. The news now is that the thousand year tear fragments are of great use, but few people know what they are. Those who know the situation are also kept secret. Xiao Yang can''t hope that long Yu can be cured The story of "vegetable" spread out, and then attracted a lot of treasure robbers.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the wind.


    The atmosphere in the living room was soon a little awkward.


    Xiao Yang then took out a stack of documents that had already been prepared and handed them to them. He said with a smile: "last night, after yu''er talked about some of Chi Chi''s illness, he wrote a medical plan overnight. Take a look first..."


    As soon as the wind''s eyes brighten, it may be an opportunity.


    Chi Chi took over the medical plan and checked it carefully. The wind''s trip curiously approached, and Xiao Yang also explored his probe, as if looking around.


    The wind was stunned for a moment and asked, "haven''t brother Xiao seen it..."


    "Cough, cough..." Xiao Yang''s face was slightly red and said faintly: "the doctor explained that the patient''s privacy should not be checked without the patient''s consent..."


    Feng Zhixing smiled and said, "that doctor is really respectable..."

 Chapter 111

    August, Jianghai.


    After the beginning of autumn, the cold autumn rain fell to the city where steel and glass gathered. After the hot summer, people finally felt a clear flow in their lungs and felt comfortable.


    In a luxurious presidential suite on the 99th floor of Jianghai hotel.


    God rabbit stared at the drops of water hitting the glass in front of the French window. Outside the window, there was a huge gray city watered by rain.


    Qin Jing went out last night and never came back. It seems that he is also repairing a node. The divine rabbit stayed outside for three days. After returning, he was calm and his eyes were a little tired.


    Xiao Yang is standing in Yuechi Ying''s room at the moment, watching Su Yuer and Leah install a strange machine, which is the special medical equipment specially used to detect people with ability in Su Yuer''s mouth. It''s not the white fox that provided this thing, but the wind trip that I visited last time.


    After learning that he needed such a medical device, Feng Zhixing generously said that he could provide one. Xiao Yang nodded and agreed to what he said. In fact, he didn''t know that the behavior of the wind paid a lot for this device.


    It was the last day at the end of July when the things were delivered. After receiving the things, Su yu''er kept reading the instructions and debugging and installing them. This was seven days.


    "Are you sure everything inside is installed?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously, looking at the unresponsive machine.


    Su yu''er reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Tired, she said, "if I can''t do it again, I''ll be tossed to death by this machine!"


    "Ask someone to help..." Leah said with a tired face. They are also responsible for shift nursing during the installation of the machine. They are really busy during this period.


    The first day the machine was delivered, the three people in the house were stupid. It was a pile of unopened parts and needed to be assembled by themselves. This wind trip is also very helpless, saying that this is the maximum thing you can do. Xiao Yang suddenly began to doubt whether the goods were stolen from somewhere.


    Fortunately, there are instructions in the box. People install them step by step according to the above steps, but there are too many parts, and it is not an ordinary installation method. Some places even need to be installed by evolutionists with ideas, while others need ancient warriors to urge the coupling of heaven and earth. Because the spare parts in the package are less than one, people are even more afraid to be careless. They are deeply afraid that one will be damaged and the whole machine will be finished.


    Xiao Yang shook his head. After killing Qingtong, Jinfeng sent at least several groups of people to come here. Although they were turned over by Xiao Yang three or two times, it was like a fly flying overhead when sleeping. It was very disturbing. Therefore, for the people of Jinfeng, except for the three people in the wind trip, they can''t trust others, let alone find them to install this instrument.


    "I can find them..." said Leah.


    Xiao Yang took a serious look at her and said, "LIA, those people won''t help you in vain, and the only ability you can use for them is that you can''t use it anymore."


    "Yes!" Su yu''er nodded. These days, when installing machines in the house, the three chatted. She also knew Leah''s ability and asked. She was also worried about it. "I can''t afford to make those bastards cheaper. It''s a big deal that I''ll be tired for a few more days..."


    Xiao Yang pondered for a moment and said, "the divine rabbit said she would not go out again today. She is responsible for everyone''s safety tonight. I''ll go to Jinfeng headquarters!"


    Su yu''er said "ah", and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    After Bai Hu left that night, he never contacted them again. According to Feng Zhixing, she was probably under house arrest by her father qinjiangba.


    Because Shentu and Qin Jing want to repair the damaged nodes, even they can''t determine when they need to go out, and what can worry them must be very important. Xiao Yang naturally doesn''t dare to force them to stay. Therefore, Xiao Yang had to stay to protect Su yu''er when he determined that the white fox was not life-threatening.


    God rabbit knew everything about his family. After he decided that he could spare time to stay at home in the next time, he told Xiao Yang at the first time. Xiao Yang thought for a while. The machine can''t afford to be installed for a long time. The white fox is under house arrest one day, and his life will be in the hands of others one day. This is a major event Xiao Yang can''t tolerate.


    "Can you tell how to use the paintings left at home?" Xiao Yang asked.


    The so-called "several paintings" is Zishan''s ability to draw a picture every time he comes. They are all drawn according to the whimsical brain holes of Xiao Yang. If it is used to attack the enemy, it must be unprepared. It''s a pity that Zishan always bumped into Qin Jing to go out in the past few days. After being a coolie for several times, the smart girl resolutely gave up her plan to go to the door. I don''t know whether I will be scolded by the headmaster or Xiao Yang''s unscrupulous bosses


    Su yu''er and Leah nodded together. This was the last line of defense they needed in case they were left at home. They practiced for various situations every day.


    ****************


    The night, the river and sea, the gloomy sky is still shrouded in dark clouds during the day, the rain falls intermittently for several times, and the air is unusually cool.


    "That''s right here!" Feng Zhixing took out a tablet computer with a map on it. It looks like a panorama of Jinfeng headquarters, with a prominent red light spot on it.


    Xiao Yang took over the computer. This map not only has a floor plan, but also a three-dimensional map, and it is very detailed. This is already the top secret information of Jinfeng. The wind tour will show it to Xiao Yang. It seems that he also has the idea of breaking the boat.


    Tonight is the time they agreed to attack the headquarters. In response to the request of Jinfeng middle-level to enter the Presbyterian Council, several Presbyterians of the Presbyterian Council were always vague, and even sent confidants to encroach on the territory of the three elders who died on the hope. The angry middle-level finally began to gather together to prepare for today''s attack on the Presbyterian


    Kill the remaining three elders and reopen a new Presbyterian Council!


    Jinfeng has many scattered organization members, who form a small team, although it is not as good as the three person team of the wind trip. But they all run in in the war of life and death, and their energy can not be underestimated because of their spirit of working together.


    After meeting with several team leaders with the strongest combat power, they made a plan to counter attack the headquarters today. Of course, I know that the plan will leak, and the Presbyterian Council must be prepared, but the Presbyterian Council needs to face nearly 80% of the middle-level personnel tonight.


    Whether they have the ability to stop the storm is a problem. How to stop the storm today is the most important problem they need to face. This is related to whether the purpose of Jinfeng since its establishment will be changed. Frankly, if today''s things are not handled well, Jinfeng will disappear from the earth.


    This is... A naked conspiracy!


    ¡­¡­


    This is a teahouse facing the street. Through the transparent glass, you can see the bustling pedestrians, traffic and dazzling lights outside the street


    Xiao Yang looks down at the map carefully and tries to record every corner of the whole map in his mind. After the battle, the enemy won''t let you have leisure to see the map. After seeing "Su Yuan" again, Xiao Yang knows the horror of Jinfeng headquarters.


    During the wind trip, I sipped a breath of fragrant tea, and there was a half rolled ancient book on the tea table. Xing Hu sat beside him, scratching his head and looking around from time to time. This place is too awkward for him. The most terrible fool among the "three Shuai" was arranged by Feng''s trip to Xiao Yang''s hotel to protect Su Yuer and his party. On the one hand, the two sides have met and known each other, and on the other hand, it shows the sincerity of this cooperation.


    Xiao Yang can''t say no to this decision. Although the divine rabbit is at home, more combat power will be more security.


    "Finished!" Xiao Yang handed the tablet back to Feng Zhixing.


    The wind was stunned and asked, "aren''t you going to keep it?"


    Xiao Yang shook his head and said faintly, "let me show you that this thing has broken your family rules. It''s hard to guarantee that you will be guilty one day..."


    The wind trip smiled and said, "it''s really such a truth! However, after tonight, there must be only two possibilities of trouble and no trouble in the future. If you have too much debt, you don''t worry..."


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment. "I wonder why you are willing to take such a big risk to do such a thing?"


    Xiao Yang didn''t say that he was helping himself, because both sides knew that they were only using each other, but now it is obvious that Xiao Yang is in a weak position and feels like "cannon fodder", but Xiao Yang doesn''t care much about it. That''s all. He is curious about why the wind trip adopts such a radical way. He needs to know that the loser will die, and he is obviously weak compared with the three big and deep-rooted old Foxes of the Presbyterian Council


    "Why did brother Xiao take such a big risk to do such a thing?" Feng Zhixing asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yang looked at him blandly and said seriously, "in order to avenge the bullies at home, whether lying or standing, and to let the enemy know the cost of hurting them!"


    "Ha ha..." Feng Zhixing smiled lightly, "it''s an interesting idea. I don''t know whether it''s brother Xiao''s idea or Miss Qin''s?"


    Xiao Yang didn''t answer, but looked at him lightly, and the corners of his mouth tilted gently.


    Whether white fox or Xiao Yang, their ideas are consistent from beginning to end. The key is that the two people have some different ways to deal with the problem, so they run in and kill Qingtong directly. But the consequences soon appeared, and they had to worry about it.


    After being silent for a while, the wind said, "did brother Xiao ever have a dream?"


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. It''s this broken problem again. Now people who think they are superior want to think about this meaningless topic?


    "Dreams are lifelong persistence..." Feng Zhi continued: "You also need to pay a lot for this. To put it bluntly, when people of the same age are natural and happy, you stay in a quiet hut and silently endure boredom... Of course, compared with others, you will only be inferior. The important thing is to compare with yourself and realize your dreams... There are surging feelings and boring moments..."


    A trace of doubt flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes. He said this without beginning or end. I think it was the trip of the wind that told him


    The wind stopped, smiled, looked directly at Xiao Yang and said, "breaking old things is bleeding all over again, whether it''s the enemy or yourself!"


    Outside the glass window, the rain tilts at night and the wind rises at night!


    In the teahouse, killing is everywhere!

 Chapter 112

    Xiao Yang Nuo Zui, how can he become a murderer again? Of course, Xiao Yang doesn''t care about the killing intention, because he knows he can stop it if necessary


    "Hey... Your explanation is feeble!" Xiao Yang rubbed his forehead and reluctantly said that he didn''t understand a word.


    The wind converged and the teahouse was calm. Xing Hu''s face was pale and gasped heavily.


    "Sorry, I didn''t suppress it just now..." Feng''s trip looked at Xing Hu and said with a little apology. The latter shook the picture with a smile, indicating that it was all right.


    Xiao Yang tasted his tea and found that the tea was cold and bitter. However, it also suited his appetite. He swallowed a small mouthful silently to sober his mind.


    The wind turned to look at him, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and said, "it seems that I still underestimated brother Xiao''s ability. I must have not exhausted my strength in the war with Qingtong that day?"


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly and said, "are you an ancient warrior?"


    The wind was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yang to admit it so readily, and then asked such a question.


    "Yes!"


    The night wind outside the window finally stopped, but the rain was still falling, but it didn''t tilt any more. Pedestrians were relieved and accelerated their pace.


    In the teahouse, Xiao Yang''s arm for carrying tea was stiff and relaxed immediately. Xiao Yang raised his head and looked at the wind with a smile. Now he is more and more curious about this man.


    When the ability to travel in the wind belongs to the ancient martial arts, Bai Hu has already investigated it clearly, but Xiao Yang asked. He can answer it himself. This layer has explained many questions. Do you want to continue to ask further? Xiao Yang shook his head secretly. The exchange of information is equal. He has too many secrets to tell. The fewer friends he is not familiar with, the safer it is to contact, whether to himself or those at home.


    Xiao Yang just asked casually out of curiosity. Although the other party answered readily, since he didn''t want to continue talking about this topic, he could only forcibly reverse it


    "What you said just now is endless. Can you explain it again?" Xiao Yang asked.


    The expression of the wind''s trip was stiff, and he said in his heart, it seems that it''s not easy to make this friend


    "Brother Xiao didn''t stay in Jinfeng for long..."


    Xiao Yang nodded. Indeed... He only stayed for half a day!


    Feng Zhixing smiled and then said, "you must also know that Xing Hu and Chi Chi and I were orphans who grew up in Jinfeng. When they were young, they were found to have the ability to evolve, and I was trained in an ancient martial art - Tai Chi!"


    In Xiao Yang''s eyes, Tai Chi is an ancient martial art that has continued since the origin of China. I don''t know how many ancient martial arts have been multiplied for thousands of years. But there is no doubt that each is the painstaking work of our ancestors on the basis of our predecessors. The word "Tai Chi" is too dazzling.


    The wind drank a sip of cool tea and frowned. It seemed too bitter, but there was still a trace of enjoyment in his expression.


    "Because we are all orphans without parents and homeless, Jinfeng is our parents and Jinfeng is our home. We always remember the purpose of Jinfeng founded by the old man - Jinfeng belongs to everyone of Jinfeng!"


    "Who?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    The wind stopped and said: "An old man who founded Jinfeng with his whole life''s hard work can only know his story from the first few elderly people who founded Jinfeng. Don''t look at me like that... These things are also the stories we heard when we were young when we often went to the old people to ask for sweets. Of course, if you investigate the story of Jinfeng carefully, you can''t find it very interesting Many clues... "


    "After all... The thieves of the Presbyterian Council can''t completely cover up this unforgiving thing!" a trace of cruelty flashed in the eyes of Feng Zhixing, and the green roots in his hands rose slightly.


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment and said seriously, "do you mean that several people of the Presbyterian Council usurped power?"


    The wind stopped and said: "it''s not about usurping power. People will die. There must be new people to take over. But what they have done over the years has deviated more and more from the purpose of Jinfeng. They arbitrarily divide the mountains and divide up property. Some even collude with foreign thieves and sworn enemies, resulting in Jinfeng''s life and death under their own interests..."


    "So... They''re going to die!"


    "The ideal is very plump..." Xiao Yang said faintly: "the reality is, how many people do you think are on the same boat with you, especially a small raft that needs to face towering waves..."


    The wind said, "I don''t know..."


    "Once there was an idiot!" Xiao Yang interrupted him. "It''s funny to challenge an aircraft carrier on a small raft, isn''t it? Eh, why don''t you laugh? Forget it... Anyway, he died miserably in the end..."


    "Why did he do such a stupid thing?" said Feng Zhixing.


    Xiao Yang knew that he was not curious, but asked Xiao Yang if he knew the story and significance behind it.


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly, pursed his mouth and shook his head, "he wants to kill a man. Why on earth does he want to kill? It seems that it is... For revenge?"


    Feng Zhixing replied: "it''s really ridiculous for a raft to challenge an aircraft carrier, but if he can''t do it, he will sit on the small raft and look at the iron beast in front of him every day. What do you think in his heart?"


    Xiao Yang lowered his head and remained silent for a few minutes. Then he raised his head and said, "I always think living is more important than cowards..."


    "Yes..." Feng Zhixing agreed: "living is more important than anything, but it has nothing to do with cowardice. Only the foolish melon eaters will think that a person who dare not challenge the steel aircraft carrier with a raft is a coward."


    "The motivation to live every day is just to live proudly. If there is sacrifice in the middle, it is to die bravely for faith. Just like the wars that the old man experienced when he founded Jinfeng, he did not protect all his comrades in arms to live, but the battlefield that lives proudly for tomorrow needs everyone!"


    "Xiao Yang... Don''t you have an aircraft carrier to face in your heart?" Feng Zhixing asked.


    Maybe... Xiao Yang thought of the "dragon" and the "Phoenix bird". In front of them, he was a light boat.


    ****************


    Jianghai, Jinfeng headquarters.


    In a huge western style villa, the bright lights make the house like day. Servants shuttle through the corridor and living room to clean the garbage caused by the host''s reception. In a south bedroom on the second floor, the master roared, and the servants trembled to clean up the house.


    "You think it''s still a children''s play, don''t you?"


    "What do you think of yourself as, Savior?"


    "Do you know that because of you, the family was almost destroyed!"


    "I don''t know what you have learned in the army over the years, but at home, you have to think in a family way..."


    Inside, the white fox sat on the small bed he had not slept in more than 20 years and looked up at the man in front of him.


    Qin Jiang trembled fiercely and tried to hit people several times, but he immediately remembered his dead wife and put his hand down again.


    "Coward!"


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice sounded in the house. Although the door was closed, the servants outside the house froze and were all there. A man in a tuxedo and a thick black beard yelled. Only then did the servants react and lower their heads.


    "Fight, continue to fight!" the white fox lay obliquely on the ground, with a trace of blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth, and a red handprint printed on one side of his cheek.


    Qin jiangba looked at his daughter with a smile on his face and trembled all over. If there is anger in her eyes, there is still room for maneuver. But she was smiling at herself. The word "coward" was no longer scolded because of anger, but a real evaluation of her own daughter''s father.


    "Mengmeng..." Qin jiangba sat in a small chair in his daughter''s house tired.


    "Shut up!" the white fox said angrily, "you can kill or scrape. I have no leisure to play family games with you!"


    Qin jiangba''s actions were stiff and his eyes were full of sadness. When did his daughter become like this


    "Sad?" white fox chuckled, "do you feel your daughter is dead?"


    Qin jiangba turned and glared at her. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Over the years..."


    "Over the years, my parents have long died!" Bai Hu said, "today, I suddenly ran out and asked my mother to call my father. Just because of my blood relationship, ha ha... It''s a big joke!"


    "Mengchong, Mengjin!" Qin jiangba drank softly.


    Two white men wore enough through one wall.


    "Take care of miss!"


    "Yes!" the two men answered in unison.


    "Bang!"


    The man who always walked upright half bent and slammed out of the door!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Qin, how are things handled?"


    In Qin jiangba''s study, a man with white hair on his temples sat there early. When he saw Qin jiangba, he didn''t get up and still sat there safely. Qin jiangba didn''t think so. They were the second batch of members recruited after the founding of Jinfeng. They fought side by side on the battlefield many times. The relationship between life and death made them know each other.


    This man is now one of the elders of Jinfeng, Lin Zhixiao. The external housekeeper in charge of Jinfeng''s external affairs, and the intelligence department and penalty department in charge of Jinfeng.


    "What else can we do? People in their twenties are still rebellious..." Qin jiangba sighed.


    However, Lin Zhixiao saw a trace of despair in Qin jiangba''s eyes and thought in his heart that there seemed to be no room for maneuver. But he didn''t point out, just smiled and said: "it seems that taking the girl route is a failure. Let''s talk about how to face the current situation next..."


    Qin jiangba snorted coldly. I don''t know whether he cares about Lin Zhixiao''s failure or whether he doesn''t cut the situation that needs to be faced next.


    "A bunch of headless young people can turn the sky!"


    Lin Zhixiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t underestimate this is an incident. If it is not handled properly, Jinfeng may be dissolved!"


    Qin jiangba flashed a chill in his eyes and said faintly, "dissolution? Is it so serious? Isn''t it just the waves raised by several good doers? What starts with your three handsome wind trip?"


    Lin Zhixiao paused, "ha ha" smiled and said: "it was really my fault that I didn''t notice the rebellion of Feng''s trip earlier. However, I still said that if this matter is not handled properly, Jinfeng will be dissolved... Because it is related to the question of Jinfeng''s purpose since its establishment. Once the people''s hearts are dispersed, everyone will have no intention to fight for Jinfeng..."


    Lin Zhixiao sighed in his heart. After all, the elders were in charge of everything. Whenever there was a problem, they thought about their own interests at the first time. No one stood in the highest position to think about the problem, or if they stood up, they had to sacrifice themselves.


    Fortunately, I have many sons, one of whom follows me, and the other follows these young people. Anyway, if the eggs are not in the same basket, the Lin family will not decline. Lin Zhixiao smiled here and smiled again in his heart.


    Qin jiangba snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry. Anyway, Li Yi is the first to be impacted. Let''s see what happens..."


    Lin Zhixiao nodded approvingly. The unlucky Li Yigang lost two right-hand assistants and now has to face the siege of many experts in duojinfeng. I wonder if he can bear it

 Chapter 113

    Jianghai is a city established at the intersection of rivers and the sea. Since the rise of industrial civilization, ordinary human beings have stronger and stronger navigation ability in the sea. Large cities have gradually sprung up along the coast, and Jianghai is the leader.


    On the outskirts of Jianghai, there is a complex of buildings surrounded by dense forests and not yet in public sight. In a building with the highest but only about 20 floors, which is made of ordinary steel and glass, the flow of people shuttles in the corridor.


    This is the headquarters of Jinfeng. It has been more than 70 years since the establishment of the headquarters protected by the five arrays of gold, wood, water and fire. I don''t know how many attacks they have faced during this period, but they have never been so nervous as today. Because the enemy this time is once familiar teammates


    The actual control of Jinfeng headquarters is already an old man with a gray beard. The old man stands in front of the window and looks at the quiet earth under the night light. The busy area on the ground has been replaced by a sense of killing because of the curfew.


    "Report to the elder, the guard has been deployed!"


    A man in his twenties stepped into the unopened door, saluted and said seriously.


    Li Yi nodded and said with a smile: "the mountain has worked hard, go down and have a rest! In addition, I inform you that after today, everyone''s year-end bonus will be doubled. In addition, medical expenses will be reimbursed regardless of the size of the injury, and the seriously injured or unfortunate victims will have a generous shirt. The war profits seized will belong to individuals..."


    A series of rewards made subordinates happy.


    Dashan smiled happily, "then I''ll thank the elder for my brothers first. Let those traitors who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth know the end of betraying Jinfeng tonight!"


    Li Yi nodded slightly and waved that he could step down.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t know he would send you..."


    After Dashan left, gently close the door. Li Yi stands alone in the room muttering to himself.


    "Jonathan came here originally, but every time I had a meeting with those politicians, I wanted to hang myself, so I grabbed the job. Anyway, Jonathan couldn''t beat me..."


    "Young and old love telling jokes..."


    The street lamp outside the window penetrated into the room where the light had not been turned on through the rain curtain, and the faint light gave the house a weak light. Li Yi stared at a dark place in the room. If he looked carefully, he would feel darker than anywhere in the room, as if it were a black hole that absorbed light


    Hawking, the little elder of the seven cults, is still dressed like a cowboy for thousands of years, wearing an old-fashioned revolver on his waist.


    "But I didn''t expect to encounter more disgusting things here. You are killing each other..." Hawking grinned.


    Li Yi snorted coldly and said in a cold tone, "what big waves can a group of young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth turn up. It''s your excellency... I''m curious about what can make you go out in person?"


    Hawking sighed and complained: "the experts in the headquarters who were damned, cheated on funds, ate and died did something that made the elder very happy. They recovered the damaged information on a ship and found a very interesting thing..."


    A trace of curiosity flashed in Li Yi''s eyes.


    "A man''s battle video... It''s no big deal. I found a big fish, a shark and a whale... In short, there are many surprises!"


    "Well... Do you understand what I say?"


    Li Yi snorted coldly and didn''t turn his head. He thought Hawking was helping tonight. It seems that his purpose is not to help himself. This also makes Li Yi feel very angry. He has done so many things for them, but in the end he has no benefit at all.


    Sure enough, they are mercenary and shortsighted Americans!


    "Bang!"


    Hawking sat in the chair of Li Yi''s special seat, raised his feet, leaned on the table, shook his head and hummed a minor.


    Li Yi looked back and saw this scene. His anger went up to a higher level. "Don''t you have anything else?"


    "What''s the hurry..., just come here and have a rest!"


    "I warn you, if you are so presumptuous again..."


    "How about canceling the cooperation?"


    Hawking turned the rocking chair and looked at Li Yi with a smile, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    Li Yi blushed, then smiled angrily, pointed to him and said, "the cooperation is cancelled, ok... I see who we left!"


    Hawking whistled, patted his forehead and said sorry, "forgive me, forgive me, just came to China. Many Jews and Grumman Saxons in North America are much thicker skinned. When they hear this, they just slap the table and scold the son of a bitch. They never take it seriously..."


    Li Yi snorted coldly. He doesn''t care what people in North America are like. But the seven cults sent such a rude person to make Li Yi feel extremely angry.


    "Can you tell me how to deal with today''s affairs?" Li Yi asked with a sneer.


    Hawking scratched his head, thought for a while and said, "in our place, the obstacles are basically killed. Then he prayed piously to the gods and thanked them for giving us fertile land..."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Li Yi''s eyes, "what do you mean?"


    Hawking was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were more idiots in politics than himself.


    "Just change your mind, treat these people tonight as people who hinder progress, and praise their own people as heroes..."


    Good and evil thoughts.


    Li Yi looked at him faintly, hoping to see something different in the eyes of this seemingly dull Western man.


    *******************


    At Jinfeng headquarters, a special guest was welcomed to Qin jiangba''s villa, the leader of Helong gang.


    "I''m looking for Miss Qin."


    A man dressed as a monk knocked politely at the door.


    The maid who opened the door looked at him in surprise. She didn''t know how the man bypassed the gate and the layers of guards in the garden and came to the gate of the villa.


    When the maid was thinking about whether to guard, the housekeeper Qin ye came over.


    The bald man put his hands together and saluted him, repeating what he had just said.


    Qin Ye''s expression was stiff and said with a little apology: "master Zhuling, I''m really sorry, miss is not at home at the moment."


    The man named Zhuling smiled and said, "I smell body fragrance. Don''t lie to me!"


    There was a flash of anger in Qin Ye''s eyes, took a deep breath and said, "master, the Qin family is big, and there are many women. You are also a famous woman in front of you. I think the master smelled wrong..."


    The maid''s ears turned red.


    Zhuling put his hands together and sang a Buddhist saying, "monks don''t lie. They say she''s at home. She must be at home!"


    "Master, this is unreasonable!" Qin Ye waved his hand, and two security guards who had already stood in the dark surrounded him.


    Zhuling looked at the two security guards with big arms and round waist, shook his head slightly, turned and floated away.


    Qin Ye motioned two security guards to follow out with his eyes.


    In less than two minutes, two security guards ran back and said they had lost them. Qin Ye''s face was cold. Zhuling must have come to sacrifice Zhukong on Liming island to say or investigate the truth.


    In fact, he really said so. Qin ye may still receive him. After all, the Qin family has a inextricable relationship with Wutai Mountain. But when he opened his mouth, he was looking for Miss, who was the entourage on the ship. In order to protect the little master''s safety, Qin Ye dared to promise him casually, so he had to do it perfunctorily.


    The problem now is that Zhuling''s ability is too strong. Although these security guards are good, they are absolute experts, that is, compared with a man in his prime of life, a three-year-old child is looking for his own death.


    Qin Ye waved to the maid, whose ears were still red, and the maid with an inexplicable face closed the door. Thinking about whether to knock on the master''s study door and report the matter


    ¡­¡­


    In a small room near the south of the villa, there are many lovely dolls at the desk, bookshelf and bedside. The main color of the room is pink.


    The white fox wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked coldly. He didn''t know when to enter his room. It should be said that he was a strange man in his room.


    Men''s breath is incompatible with the environment. Generally speaking, under such an environment, people''s character and expression of speech will change subtly. But the man was not at all. His appearance was as quiet as water and looked at the things around him as nothing.


    "Hello, my name is Zhuling!" the man folded his hands and saluted.


    White fox''s heart was tight and nodded. He didn''t ask him why he came in, but directly asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    Zhuling was stunned and then showed a smile. "With your words, I saved a lot of words. Good, good, good..."


    The white fox caresses Mei''s smile.


    Zhuling shook his head and sighed, "benefactor, don''t ask for a way. This method can''t seduce the man you like. You''d better change it..."


    The white fox snorted coldly. Zhu Ling saw through someone in her heart at a glance, and would seduce someone with this method, so he broke the story, which made Bai Hu very unhappy.


    Zhuling paused for a moment, and his eyes became silent again. "I''ll ask you, benefactor, how did my younger martial brother die?"


    White fox bowed his head and pondered for a while and said, "you saw the live video, and I also guaranteed the authenticity of the content..."


    "I just have a question in my heart. Why did the video suddenly be deleted in some places? As far as I know, Qin Meng should have taken the hope to return inland, but I can''t smell his taste... Curious, curious..." Zhu Ling said and began to mutter behind his back.


    White fox''s heart is tight. Is this the strength of the first young master of Wutai Mountain? She is still an evolutionist. Isn''t Wutai mountain all ancient martial arts..., there are hundreds of questions in white fox''s heart at the moment, but she knows that these things can only be guessed slowly by herself. She can''t ask the answer.


    "So, I wonder if Miss Qin is hiding something..." Zhu Ling then said: "for example, the current situation of Qin Meng. So I hope Miss Qin can go out with me. I need you to lead the way and help me find Qin Meng."


    Zhuling said, stepped forward and stopped there.


    The white fox leaned on the floor and shrugged at him, indicating that it had nothing to do with himself.


    Zhuling looked at the white wall and said with admiration: "unexpectedly, uncle Qin''s family still has such a powerful expert. Good, good... It''s worthy of Uncle Qin!"


    Mengchong and Mengjin were like a piece of white paper wedged into the wall. They separated from the wall like paste. The whole body is still pure white.


    "The boss said that the young lady would stay at home," said one of them. He didn''t know whether it was Mengchong or Mengjin. They came out of the same mold.


    Zhuling glanced at them, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise and said, "clone?"


    The white fox as like as two peas, staring at the two white men.

 Chapter 114

    "Pa!"


    Qin ye thought again and again. After hesitating for more than ten minutes, he saw that the door of the study was still closed. Qin jiangba didn''t call himself, so he decided to report the matter to the police. Unexpectedly, as soon as I knocked on the door, there was a sound of broken porcelain in the room.


    Soon, as a confidant, Qin Ye was called in.


    Qin jiangba''s face was dark and abnormal. He was angered by something. There were two pure white mysterious masters in the room, but their faces were depressed and seemed to be seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin jiangba gave his housekeeper a cold look. He was always kind to him in the past, but today he is worried about too many facts.


    Qin Ye bowed his head and replied, "master Zhuling of Wutai Mountain visited and said he wanted to see Miss..."


    Qin jiangba got up and said angrily, "people have been robbed. You came to tell me. What a waste!"


    Qin Ye trembled and lowered his head. He really didn''t expect that Zhuling was so powerful that he could take people away quietly in just a few minutes, and seriously injured two experts of the nursing lady.


    "Don''t be angry with Lao Qin. He didn''t expect such a thing..." Lin Zhixiao said with a smile.


    Qin jiangba snorted coldly, and another anger rose in his heart.


    Wutai Mountain has always been the biggest help of the Helong sect in appearance. Although most of the people sent down from the mountain are outside disciples, they have the smell of pulling tiger skin as a flag. But as long as face is, outsiders have to weigh one of the three Chinese mountains behind the Helong gang.


    The biggest relationship between Wutai Mountain and Helong Gang is Qin Meng and Zhu Kong. The former is an external disciple of Wutai Mountain, but Qin jiangba chose him as his successor, while the latter is an internal disciple of Wutai Mountain. Although Qin jiangba often indulges Qin Meng to indulge in extravagance and drink, and keeps him as waste, so that his daughter will have fewer powerful opponents when she takes over in the future. However, Wutai Mountain did not know what it was going to do, nor did it pierce this layer of window paper, so the relationship was maintained.


    Now Zhukong died overseas, but Zhuling forcibly robbed his daughter at home. Moreover, Lin Zhixiao, an old fox, knew this. How could he miss such a good opportunity to attack the Helong Gang. As long as he let out the wind, Wutai Mountain has fallen out with the Helong gang. He doesn''t have to do it himself. Those who had interest disputes with the Helong gang in the past will automatically become cannon fodder.


    Qin jiangba bowed his head and pondered how to face the next situation. Although he and Lin Zhixiao had decades of friendship beyond relationship, it did not affect each other''s attack on each other. At this stage of their age and level, they have seen through their rights and desires, and will never be soft when they can get it


    Knowing that it was great luck for Lin Zhixiao to get this unexpected joy, he never dared to expect more useful things tonight, so he got up and left with a smile.


    Qin jiangba took a deep breath and eased his mood before he got up and sent the man outside the door.


    "Master, what should I do?" Qin ye asked nervously after him.


    Qin jiangba looked at Lin Zhixiao''s walking and jumped three times. He was proud of his back, clenched his hands tightly, and the green roots on his arms burst up.


    When Meng chongmeng came in, he only said that the young lady had been kidnapped. Qin jiangba angrily fell the teacup in his hand. Unexpectedly, Qin Ye was so immortal that he came in and said, "here comes Zhuling.",


    Now even fools know who kidnapped the white fox.


    "Immediately send someone to Jianghai hotel to find the young lady. Zhuling just wants to find Qin Meng and find out the cause of Zhukong''s death. No... go in person. Don''t fight with Zhuling unless you have to. In addition, the safety of the young lady is the first!"


    Qin ye saw that Qin jiangba didn''t mean to punish himself. The big stone in his heart finally fell down and quickly answered.


    "What should you do at the headquarters tonight?" Qin Ye immediately thought of a key question.


    Tonight, many Jinfeng young masters will overthrow the Presbyterian Church, but the first to bear the brunt is still Li Yi, who guards his own garden. Qin jiangba and Lin Zhixiao have not received any information that they will be attacked. The two old foxes together. No matter whether Li Yi should live improperly, they will order a last yellow finch tonight to eat them up.


    Qin jiangba snorted coldly and wondered if he could use the cake in Li Yi''s hand to block Lin Zhixiao''s mouth. But thinking of this, I''m afraid it will increase Lin Zhixiao''s appetite. It''s better to grab more resources tonight to deal with the next crisis of the Helong gang.


    "It''s OK to rush in and take people there... Miss''s safety is important!" Qin jiangba said coldly.


    Qin Ye''s heart is cold. Qin jiangba has emphasized the safety of white fox for the second time. I''m going to miss tonight. Something happened in the hotel. I''m afraid I won''t come to a good end.


    ***************


    "It''s no use catching me. I''m not afraid I''ll bring you a fake road. I tell you, I''m basically clear about the large and small clubs in the river and sea. I''ll take you in carefully and break your Dharma body..."


    Jianghai, the rain has stopped. The wet oil road splashed a few drops of dirty water on the trouser legs. Pedestrians turned left and right on the pothole road by means of street lamps to avoid the dirt and water droplets washed out by the rain. If you stand in the distance, the scene on the street may be quite funny, but at the moment, pedestrians'' minds are all on the road under their feet.


    The white fox walked carelessly on the oil parking road, and the dirty water droplets splashed by slippers filled his legs, sticky and depressing. But her mind at the moment was all under her feet, but on the man beside her.


    Men''s skin has the unique white of Oriental people. There must be nothing in the sun on weekdays. It''s like a white-collar worker sitting in an office building, but the man''s temperament is out of the world, a bright bald head and bright eyes illuminated by a street lamp. When walking, men always keep their hands together, walk straight, and look at the dirt under their feet as if there were nothing.


    When the passers-by met, they finally cast abnormal eyes on the two people. They didn''t care at all. Of course, Bai Hu was not interested in shouting indecent and forced captivity, but it doesn''t mean she won''t tease Zhuling, or get some useful information from Zhuling


    The bamboo spirit smiled and shook his head, "benefactor, No."


    "Why?" the white fox opened his curious eyes and looked at him.


    Zhuling sighed and said, "benefactor, you are very smart. How can you learn this kind of little intelligence that is not in line with the road?"


    "Is little clever very bad compared with the road?" white fox "ha ha" smiled and wanted to debate the Zen machine. These bald donkeys really love this mouth.


    Zhuling paused and shouted, "the trip to the avenue is also to select talents..."


    "Wait, wait!" Bai Hu interrupted him. It''s not a Zen machine. It''s obviously an ancient article. White fox glanced at him and determined that the person in front of him was indeed a monk, not a Confucian, "does this have anything to do with Buddha Xie?"


    Zhuling smiled and said, "thoughts are compatible at the highest level, whether it''s Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism, or other hundred theories. It''s just that they have different ways to reach the highest point..."


    White fox waved her hand. She thought for a moment or gave up her plan to beat around the Bush to give out information. After all, she has always had nausea about philosophy. It''s almost the same to talk about thick black learning


    "Benefactor, you''d better lead the way. Zhuling''s knowledge is shallow. I hope to analyze it with you." Zhuling folded his hands and saluted.


    The white fox rubbed his forehead. It seems that he will be bored to death on the road... The bald man is as stubborn as a donkey. He''s right.


    "Be careful, monk, what if I fall in love with you?" white fox murmured.


    Zhuling affirmed: "no, a love seed has already been planted in the donor''s heart. This seed is deeper than the donor imagined."


    "Oh, do monks also like to say that those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear?"


    "Benefactor, if you want to recall, you will know that when you get along with him, you pay more than you gain, which is deeper than you think..."


    ¡­¡­


    The white fox opened his mouth slightly and looked at the faint light in the distance.


    Zhuling calmly stood behind him, just like a Buddha statue.


    The rain began to tick again, and the coolness in the air deepened. Pedestrians who had prepared umbrellas opened their umbrellas calmly. Without umbrellas, they had to hurry home.


    The sound of the whistle beside me is like a sound from thousands of light-years away. The rain drops on my face and hurts slightly. The night wind blows and my body is slightly cool


    Suddenly, the air around the street suddenly became cold!


    Raindrops become ice tips


    Whether they were holding umbrellas or not, they arched their thin bodies and fled the street


    ****************


    "Elder martial brother... Why don''t you eat?"


    At the intersection not far from the oil road, a young girl dressed in fashion carried a short peach wood sword, sat on a dirty table and ate a bowl of shredded meat noodles. The stall owner saw that she was really cute and simply added twice as much meat as usual.


    Leshan looked at her bowl melancholy. It was all shredded meat noodles. Why did she weigh so much more than herself.


    "The boss''s craftsmanship is really poor..."


    "No, it''s much better than the pig food in the mountains... Hoo, Hoo..." Zishan blew a mouthful of noodles and then ate it.


    Leshan blows his beard and glares, but because he is used to living in the mountains, he is not very good at dealing with strangers, let alone what negotiation is, so he has to swallow the following. The taste is really much better than that of the disciples in the mountains, but when you look at so many shredded meat in the junior sister''s bowl, you feel unhappy.


    "Er..." Zishan burped, smoked two paper towels and wiped his mouth. Looking at Leshan still frowning and eating, he couldn''t help muttering. It seems that he wants me to pay again


    "Elder martial brother... The leader elder martial brother said he would take you into the world. How do you feel now?"


    Leshan looked at the delicious shredded pork in the bowl, frowned and said, "livestock should enter the grain cycle, and they should not eat indiscriminately..."


    Zishan snorted and said contemptuously, "Mingming is so happy to eat, but he is still unreasonable!"


    Leshan''s old face is red, and the master''s brother has explained it before traveling. Because in the mountains, he can''t make further progress, so he has to go into the country himself. As a result, the little teacher and sister had been ordered to start a nonsense. When he returned to the door, the little girl was well praised. Since then, their behavior has become more absurd, and meat is eaten almost every day except breakfast.


    The little girl even whimsically asked someone to break the Dharma for him. Leshan was angry on the spot. Zishan found that he had done too much, and then restrained a lot.


    "Elder martial brother... Do we really want to go there?" Zishan looked at the old man pitifully.


    The place to go is naturally Jianghai hotel. Zishan will be relieved because it has to be forced to draw a picture every time in the past. It has long been afraid of the place that eats people.


    Leshan stroked his gray beard, pondered for a while and said, "God and demon reappear in the world. Such an important thing can''t be taken lightly..."


    Zishan sighed sadly. I don''t know what difficult paintings to draw again in the past


    Leshan just opened his mouth to comfort her. Suddenly, he saw his body stiff there, and then turned to look at the corner of the street blocked by the corner


    Zishan looked down his eyes and was really empty.

 Chapter 115

    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Zishan asked suspiciously.


    Leshan pondered for a while. He put down his chopsticks in his right hand and made orchid finger clothes. It looked like fortune telling.


    "A Taoist friend is here to cross the robbery..."


    "Bang!"


    Zishan''s little head smashed on the table. "Elder martial brother, can you speak normally? The leader said that elder martial brother said you wanted to enter the world to practice."


    Leshan''s expression was stiff and he coughed. Shanshan said, "that friend seems to be an acquaintance..."


    "Do you want to meet?" Zishan asked.


    Leshan looked at the noodles and only ate half of them. He said seriously, "forget it, let''s talk after dinner..." then he picked up his chopsticks again and began to eat Hula.


    Zishan nuzui and looked at the deserted corner again.


    *****************


    "How do you feel?"


    Originally, there were two or three people in the street. Because of the sudden cold, there were only Zhuling and white fox standing there. In August, some Potholes Formed white ice.


    The faint breath of bamboo spirit turned into white fog in front of him and dissipated immediately, but he was not afraid of the cold ice, his white face was still ruddy, and his eyes were still bright.


    The white fox opened his closed eyes and flashed a diffuse light in his eyes, "is this the feeling of the evolutionist?"


    Zhuling smiled and knew that she was asking and answering herself, so she didn''t interrupt.


    Many evolutionists always have an inexplicable emotion when they wake up for the first time, and the emotion stays for no more than a minute. Some people call it a short moment of communication with the gods, because the understanding of this emotion is related to how far the evolutionist can go in the future.


    Divine consciousness.


    Zhuling looked at the white fox whose eyes were still confused. She had stayed for more than a minute, and there was no sign of coming out. This is... To break the historical record of the evolutionist!


    "I heard the voice..." the white fox finally opened his mouth gently, and his voice was ethereal, just like the sound of nature.


    This is a sign left in the body after communicating with God.


    Zhuling took a deep breath for two minutes, more than double the time. This made me read countless Buddhist scriptures, and finally my heart was like water. The heart of bamboo spirit also ripples on the sea.


    "The sound of the whistle." Zhuling replied with a smile.


    The white fox''s eyes shook his head firmly, "no! It''s passing through every sound, listen..." then the white fox closed his eyes again.


    The divine sense is not over yet!


    Zhuling took a breath and murmured to himself, "I have been meditating in the back mountain for more than 20 years, but every time I have feelings, I always seem to scratch the surface and can''t catch the key. Unexpectedly, I saw people I knew by birth today. The world is so big. There are so many strange people and strange people..."


    ***********


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you eat?"


    Leshan, who was eating hot, suddenly became stiff. He put down his chopsticks and looked at the corner again. Zishan tilted his head. Seeing that there was still nothing on the corner, he complained about him.


    Leshan bowed his head and pondered.


    Zishan stretched out and strode to the corner. She wanted to see what could make Leshan pay attention to it again and again.


    When Leshan woke up from meditation, he saw that the most naughty little martial sister in the mountain had disappeared across the table, but ran to the fast place. In a hurry, I quickly followed.


    "Ah, ah... Old man, you haven''t paid for shredded meat noodles yet..." the stall owner ran over with a smile.


    Leshan''s expression was stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I told you to take the money, take the money, you just don''t listen. If I hadn''t gone far just now, wouldn''t you stay to wash the dishes..."


    The light came from the corner at the end of the street and pulled out the long sunspot shadow of the building. Is there a shallow puddle on the ground. A girl with straight hair and a small peach wood sword on her back always pays attention to whether she jumps at her feet.


    Leshan looked embarrassed, but then angrily said, "you should have paid for this kind of thing. Before you leave, you took the initiative to ask the leader elder martial brother for the right to manage the tariff."


    Zishan''s face stiffened. Before going out, the elder martial brother of the leader only asked Leshan to go, but he spent half his time in the back mountain. I''m afraid he has forgotten all his life experience in the secular world, so he wants to find another smooth disciple to accompany him in the mountain. When Zishan heard that he could escape from the back mountain, he quickly offered himself.


    Zishan mountain is a place where Taoist xuanzi, the leader of the previous generation of Longhu Mountain, took him to the mountain during his last human trip at the end of his life. At that time, she was thirteen or fourteen years old. She knew how to be patient and practice. Taoist xuanzi never explained why he wanted to accept this disciple. But after the girl went up the mountain, the originally lifeless mountain suddenly seemed alive, and every flower and plant was full of vitality.


    The position of leader of Longhu Mountain has always been orderly, and the practitioners have a pure heart and few desires. They are not interested in the struggle for power. Taoist Qingyun, the leader of this generation, has no doubt succeeded smoothly. On his deathbed, Taoist xuanzi explained that one of the last teachings was to teach the impetuous little martial sister how to "follow her nature". This makes the cultivation of respecting teachers and respecting the Tao painful.


    Since then, Houshan has lost a lively and lovely younger martial sister and a wild monkey who makes trouble all day.


    The leader Qingyun pondered about Zishan''s request to go out of the mountain for a while. Zishan often uses modern high-tech products in the mountain and occasionally sneaks down the mountain. It can be said that Zishan is a person who has joined the WTO. It''s the most suitable person to be the team leader. Qingyun then habitually pinched his fingers. Unexpectedly, his face suddenly became strange.


    Zishan was angry when Qingyun looked at her. She just wanted to swear. Unexpectedly, Qingyun waved her out with a big hand. A group of white bearded senior brothers stayed in the room and whispered for two hours before letting her in again.


    "We all agreed that your request to go down the mountain to help Leshan is feasible. Don''t you know what else you want?" Qingyun sat on the throne and pretended to be dignified.


    "I''ll take care of the money if you agree to reimburse for food and accommodation!" zishanlang said. She knew she couldn''t get the chat content from these people, so she didn''t mention it at all.


    "HMM." Qingyun nodded. Leshan is really not the material to manage money.


    "A million!"


    "You dead girl, how can Longhu Mountain scrape up so much money!"


    "The big stove in front of the Taoist temple is the goods of the Ming Dynasty. I have found out for a long time, and the buyers have contacted..."


    "Ancestral heritage, how can Taoist sacrifices be sold at a price!" Qingyun jumped angrily and went up and down the mountain frequently with the girl these days. He was still taking photos everywhere in the Taoist temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three hundred thousand!" Qingyun said, gritting his teeth. A penny not only baffled the hero, but also the master of Taoism.


    Zishan nodded with satisfaction. She was best at asking prices all over the sky. With so much small money down the mountain, you can buy skin care products for many years, and they are high-end products that often flow out because you can''t afford them. Thinking of this, Zishan felt happy


    ********************


    "Slow down, don''t go there first, let her come out of the wandering!" Leshan called Zishan at the corner.


    Zishan was stunned. MANXIN wanted to stretch out a pair of eyes to look around, but in the end, reason defeated curiosity. It is always right to listen to your predecessors in such matters.


    "Who is that man?" Zishan asked curiously.


    Leshan pondered for a while, "according to the floating breath, it should be a person who has a deep source with Xiao Yang."


    Zishan retreated a few steps and began to regret why she came together. Now she is a little afraid of the place where people eat and don''t spit bones.


    Leshan saw her face and smiled knowingly. One mountain is higher than another. I didn''t want this ghost girl to be ruled by others. It''s just that they are their own people after all. We should make things clear when we go to the hotel today. Our children can help you, but we can''t work hard often.


    However, it was also thought that in the Taoist temple the day before his departure, several martial brothers discussed the divination of Zishan''s trip. Leshan''s face sank. The doom should not be here


    "Master, we......" Zishan beat a retreat drum.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the corner. The two people were surprised and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The loud noise woke up the wandering white fox.


    Zhuling sighed, and the white fox looked at him confused. He didn''t know what he was sighing.


    At the moment, Zhuling didn''t want to explain any more. He turned to the shadow of the street and said, "dare you ask who you are, but ignore the prohibitions and go wild in the downtown area!"


    The sound of bamboo spirit is ethereal, as if it can penetrate people''s hearts.


    "I heard that one of the three mountains in China is Wutai Mountain composed of a group of bald heads. It seems that you are the person of Wutai Mountain?"


    Zhu Ling listened to the man''s western mainland accent in Mandarin, put his hands together, sang a Buddhist language, and said, "it''s a barbarian outside the territory. Please stay here tonight..."


    The plotting man snorted coldly and sneered, "the arrogant nation was like this two hundred years ago, and it is still like this today!"


    Zhuling whispered, looked up at the dark place and said faintly, "donor is arrogant, but pride and arrogance are very different. The tragic situation two hundred years ago should have taught us a painful lesson, but now with the power to stand, we should speak in a standing tone."


    "I would like to think I just came to catch a little girl. Unexpectedly, I happened to wake up today. It seems that I made a lot of money this trip. Throwing it into the blood prison may be another good fertilizer..." the foreigner sneered.


    Zhu Ling''s anger rose because the man''s action interrupted the wandering of the white fox. Otherwise, with the experience of the white fox''s two wandering, he may become the first evolutionist to communicate with God with divine knowledge.


    The white fox is tired of eyes and comes for himself. Blood prison... Should the people of the seven cults have anything to do with Li Yi?


    "Show up!" Zhuling''s hands suddenly spread out, and a very thin white light rushed towards the dark.


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, who is that man?" Zishan asked with his head askew.


    Leshan looked down and thought, "the blood prison should be the people of the seven cults, but these people only misbehave in the North American continent. They dare not step into our land after a war with us decades ago. Unexpectedly, they are here again today..."


    Zishan opened his mouth, shook Leshan''s arm and begged, "elder martial brother, why haven''t you heard of these things before? I thought you meditated and understood the Tao all day."


    Leshan shook his head and was dazed. He quickly pulled her hand away and explained: "the war was bloody and tragic. Now you are still young, so it''s not suitable to listen to this. As for why we should meditate and understand the Tao, but suddenly fight with people..."


    Leshan smiled and then said, "people who practice Taoism may have no wife and children, but there are also state-owned families. When the national disaster and family feud occur, there is no reason to stand idly by..."


    "Well... It seems that you are getting old. I''ll tell you when you get back to the mountain... Now feel what the real battle of life and death is like!"


    Zishan nodded seriously and turned around to look serious.


    "Is that man an ancient warrior or an evolutionist?"


    Leshan pondered for a while and smiled, "he is an evolutionist, and his ability is compressed air cannon. Take a good look at Zishan. I should ask you this question..."


    "Oh..." Zishan stared at the street, his mouth open into a circle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jonathan!"


    Zhuling scattered several times, the aura was invisible, and there was a loud noise.


    "Long time no see... Zhuling!" the voice in the shadow smiled.

 Chapter 116

    Jonathan came out of the dark shadow, wearing simple clothes. Without the arrogant general momentum on the early aircraft carrier, he looked like a living uncle next door.


    "It''s been ten years since the first World War in Southeast China. I didn''t expect that you have improved so much. Dongtu is indeed a magical land..." Jonathan sighed.


    Zhuling stared at him with bright eyes and didn''t say a word.


    The white fox''s eyes turned and seemed to think of something. He said with a smile: "you are Jonathan, the commander of the seven American fleets, who actually came to catch my unknown pawn. Should I be honored or funny?"


    Jonathan smiled, "Hey, hey", his yellow teeth caused by smoking all year round were exposed to the air, "you don''t have to feel honored, because I didn''t come for you. I just caught you to complete the task more easily. You know, we Westerners like doing this kind of work best..."


    The white fox''s expression was stiff, and a trace of fierceness flashed in his eyes, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ve caused me enough trouble on Liming island. I just woke up and wanted to find someone to try my ability, just you!"


    Jonathan looked at her and said with a smile, "you just woke up rookie, are you sure you want to fight me?"


    The white fox wondered, "why underestimate the rookie, or do you have the green fog you brought on the island last time, so you have a plan?"


    Jonathan stretched out his right index finger, shook it confidently in the air and said, "no, no, no... That thing is not for you. Young people don''t look at themselves so high..."


    The bamboo spirit on one side listened and stared at Jonathan''s clear eyes. The fierce light rose sharply, and in the twinkling of an eye from Bodhisattva''s low eyebrow to angry King Kong.


    The exquisite face of the white fox drew a brilliant arc and became.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t understand..." Zishan hid most of his body on the other side of the street corner, only sticking out a lovely little head.


    Leshan is reckless, standing in the shadow of a transformer box, like a aboveboard onlooker. But the two experts present, Zhuling and Jonathan, only knew that a capable person was peeping at the corner of the street. They didn''t know that an old man was looking at them recklessly.


    Leshan pinched his beard and whispered, "no wonder you girl will suffer. The girl named White fox is really an expert..."


    Leshan''s light and imperceptible voice, I don''t know what ability it used, was clearly transmitted to Zishan''s ears. After hearing this, the latter shriveled his mouth, which was quite unconvinced. He just thought that they could always use all kinds of excuses to draw in the hotel, so he had to bow his head.


    Leshan smiled mysteriously. Zishan was talented and intelligent, and was taken care of by many elders in the mountain. The generation pressed several generations of the same age. It can be said that there was no setback. Maybe this time when she went down the mountain, the leader senior brother also had the idea to let her experience her mind. Just thinking of the strange divination calculated by the headmaster before leaving, Leshan contracted his smile and his face was slightly heavy. Shen Long divinatory image, which is on the edge of life and death


    ¡­¡­


    Jonathan at the corner saw that Zhuling suddenly looked at himself like a man who killed his father and enemy, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Jonathan and Zhuling once fought a big war on behalf of the eastern and western youth in the southeast continent, but the battlefield has its special nature. A strong enemy will naturally gain strong self-respect. Jonathan and Zhuling are like this


    Zhuling doesn''t have much to do with the white fox. Jonathan interrupts the white fox''s wandering. Zhuling is very angry, but there is always a limit to this anger. For example, when you eat, a man farts on the opposite side. It''s just disgusting to you


    The bamboo spirit just reads that if the white fox can travel in a spiritual journey, it is possible to communicate with the gods with divine knowledge. Then her potential will probably rank at the top of the Chinese young generation. If there is another war with a foreign nation in the future, she will be the strongest comrade in arms, which may change the whole war situation. But the probability is only one in a billion


    Jonathan doesn''t know why he offended Zhuling, but Zhuling is not interested in answering him. Just looking at his gesture, he was ready to kill Jonathan at any time.


    White fox smiled. Although Zhukong''s death was the killer of Qin Meng, the seven cults played a vital role in bringing down the green smoke on Liming island. Without this smoke, how could the bamboo Kong be blown into pieces by Qin Meng with RPG on the spot like ordinary people.


    "My ability..."


    This is the first sentence of Zhukong kneeling on the ground, which was clearly recorded by the live video. White fox secretly rejoiced that he had recorded this sentence, otherwise it would be very troublesome tonight.


    She was as smart as she. At a glance, she saw that Zhuling was not interested in fighting Jonathan and protecting herself. But revenge for younger martial brother is different, isn''t it


    "Did you put the smoke?" asked Zhuling in a cold voice.


    Jonathan was stunned and said to himself, is this the problem?


    Jonathan then began to think back to the years on the island and searched carefully for problems. After about a minute, Jonathan''s face began to look strange.


    "Dog thief, return my younger martial brother''s order!" Zhu Kong was furious.


    In the street, two white lines with a length of tens of meters and the size of hair are wrapped around Zhuling if they are alive.


    The hair suddenly moved, flew around and rushed directly towards Jonathan


    Jonathan was shocked. With the help of his ability to control air compression, he formed a transparent circular wall around his body to wrap himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Senior brother..."


    At the corner, the girl shouted excitedly.


    Leshan twitched at the corners of her mouth and knew that she wanted to be a temporary commentator.


    "Zhuling''s ability is molecular activation, which is a little similar to Jonathan''s air compression. Do you know what molecules are..."


    The girl shook her head innocently.


    Leshan just remembered whether it was time to hire a physics teacher for the children in the mountain


    "The so-called molecule is a kind of gadget in physics. You can simply understand it as small particles that make up any object. Zhuling can feel that there are no small things visible to the naked eye. It has to be said that this has a lot to do with his practice of Buddhist scriptures in Wutai Mountain. Because if ordinary people suddenly have this ability, they will only turn themselves into crazy. Think about it, they can''t see anything with the naked eye West, you can feel its "heartbeat". What is this concept... Only books such as Buddhism and Taoism that can understand the meaning of life can give such people comfort... "


    "You''d better talk about the war..." the girl frowned.


    Leshan glared at her. He didn''t like learning at a young age. You have to hire a tougher teacher to go back. HMM... you should be more capable, or you may be beaten back


    "Time is on the side of the bamboo spirit. Although Jonathan''s air compression is very strong, there is nothing in the world that is not composed of molecules. That seemingly unbreakable wall will only be slowly disintegrated by the bamboo spirit..."


    "Besides, the girl who is strange to Gu Ling is not a rookie..." Leshan looked at the white fox and flashed a trace of appreciation in his eyes. If you can understand the fighting skills so quickly, I''m afraid she will have a place in the top ten Chinese masters in the future.


    So powerful, if there is another war in the future, it will be World War I. Leshan is very pleased with this. Decades ago, the war lasted for several years, and a large number of potential young people died, resulting in the shortage of youth in today''s huge country, which needs the elderly to come forward to maintain the situation.


    People who are half buried will always feel inexplicable sadness. Today, I finally meet another young man who can support the future of the sky. I''m glad to come from sadness


    ¡­¡­


    The white fox drifted away from the battlefield and watched the way Zhuling fought with Jonathan.


    Both Zhuling and Jonathan are experts who came down on the battlefield. Since one person has decided to wake up and kill the other, they will show their fighting skills without reservation.


    This will be a rare teaching experience, at least white fox thought so.


    The white fox looked at the pool covered by ice and knew that it was the result of its own evolutionary ability.


    Is your ability frozen


    The white fox''s silent ice eyes feel where the boundary line of the ability given by the gods is at the bottom


    The sticky battlefield suddenly stopped. Zhuling took back the white silk thread and looked at the white fox with his eyes closed. And Jonathan also retracted his ability, leaving only a centimeter thick compressed air wall, although it collapsed.


    Jonathan looked at the rookie who had just awakened. His face was sallow and I don''t know how ugly it was.


    Frozen!


    The feeling of using ability is very strange. Some people say that it is because this power belongs to the gods and is only borrowed by us for the time being.


    White fox didn''t know, because she was only a rookie who woke up today, but she only wanted to seal the fiery red light spot in her mind with ice. She knew that the light spot was Jonathan.


    Jonathan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, just thinking about his luck ability, and a cold idea that went straight through his nerves rushed into his mind.


    Ice spread from his body, from bone marrow to blood vessels, and then to skin.


    In the autumn of August, a human ice sculpture suddenly appeared on a street in Jianghai

 Chapter 117

    "I''m going out!"


    Jianghai hotel.


    God rabbit pushed away Yuechi Ying''s bedroom, looked at Yuechi Ying who was still sleeping, and then said to Su Yuer sitting in front of the French window.


    Su yu''er, who was talking to Chi Chi, was stunned and looked at the God rabbit, but the latter''s eyes were as plain as before.


    "Is something wrong with him?" Su yu''er suddenly remembered that the man was fighting outside tonight and got up.


    God rabbit shook his head and said faintly, "it''s not Xiao Yang, it''s a white fox."


    "White fox..." Leia, who was also sitting in the room talking with them, was stunned and asked, "isn''t white fox under house arrest by her father..."


    Chi Chi nodded in agreement. The news that Bai Hu was under house arrest was brought out by San Shuai. The news was absolutely reliable, so she stood firmly in this position.


    The God rabbit shook his head and replied, "an interesting man brought her out and is coming in our direction. However, there was some trouble on the road, and they couldn''t cope with it."


    "Interesting person?" Chi Chi bowed his head and said to himself, thinking about who this person was.


    God rabbit doesn''t mean not to make it clear, but her transformation time is too short. Although she is trying to watch books on the crystallization of human wisdom, her day is still only 24 hours. At least for now, it is true, because I don''t know anything about the more famous people. Like everyone in this room, the knowledge in this field is all idiot level


    Su yu''er said anxiously, "then go quickly..."


    She also valued the safety of white fox when we were at sea together. I just didn''t think of going there for a while. Originally, there was no such thought as "say hello" in the thinking of God rabbit. It is estimated that the person disappeared when her eyes were closed and opened. This is the special case today. Xiao Yang repeatedly begged her to take care of everyone''s safety tonight. If you want to go out, say it in advance.


    The rabbit nodded slightly and disappeared into the room.


    Chi Chi opened her mouth slightly and her eyes were full of shock. It''s the first time she''s seen the ability of God rabbit


    "Is she an ancient warrior or an evolutionist? Why don''t I feel the change of the vitality of heaven and earth and the extension of ideas?" asked Chi Chi in surprise.


    Suyu''er and Leia looked at each other. They still kept sanshuai secret about the origin of the divine rabbit. It''s great trust to let Chi Chi enter Yuechi Ying''s room.


    Su yu''er coughed, "well... I''ll explain to you later. Let''s talk about the treatment of the side effects brought by your ability..."


    Chi Chi''s face was slightly embarrassed. It''s really impolite to inquire about other people''s secrets at will, but the skill of God rabbit just now was really shocking.


    "Well... Are there any things you don''t understand about the medical plan?" Su yu''er then asked.


    Chi Chi bowed his head, turned over the printed medical plan manuscript, and nuzui.


    Leah got up and said, "I''ll go back to my room and talk first!"


    Su yu''er looked at her leaving back, her eyes full of doubts.


    ************************


    Jianghai, an unknown small street, is like a cold eye in the south pole all day in August. It''s still late at night. There are no pedestrians on the road.


    A white watch reflected the light under the orange street lamp.


    "Senior brother..."


    Leshan raised his hand and motioned for the little girl behind him to be quiet, with incomparably dignified eyes.


    A strange menace is spreading on the dirty streets at a slow speed.


    I can''t go away


    Leshan looked at the two young men and women who were standing on the street pointing to the ice sculpture and talking. He sighed inexplicably in his heart. After all, he was still too young. When he won, he began to relax his vigilance. On the battlefield, I don''t know how many young talents die like this. Obviously, their strength is higher than anyone on the other side, but because of enough vigilance, they are simply used as food and play.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street.


    White fox looked at the bright spot in his mind and slowly lost its luster. Then he slowly opened his eyes. There were pieces of ice and snow in the place swept by his eyes. This is one of the backward displacement diseases that can''t retract and release freely.


    "This... Did I do it?" the white fox was short of eyes, breathing rapidly, and his white cheeks were slowly ruddy.


    The thickness of the human ice sculpture may be less than one centimeter, but Zhuling knows that if so, Jonathan would have broken his shell long ago. Where would he give the "rookie" a chance to ridicule.


    Zhuling looked at the white fox deeply and took a deep breath. I didn''t expect that I brought out such a terrible master in an unexpected inheritance. The thought of taking him to the Qin Meng who killed his younger martial brother later complicated his mood. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The white fox went to the front of the ice sculpture and stretched out his hand to touch his masterpiece. Even if there is a real person wrapped in it, it doesn''t affect the mood of white fox at all.


    The white fox''s hand suddenly seemed to be shocked and stiff in the air.


    "You know..."


    Zhuling was slightly stunned, showed a puzzled look and said, "what do you know?"


    "When I knew that my father was not a gangster boss who would only push and scold on the street in a movie, but managed a group of people who could go to heaven and earth. I knew I had no ability, and my father had secretly sent someone to the military headquarters to inspect me for a long time, which disappointed everyone."


    "Originally, evolutionists are one in a million. But my father didn''t give up his efforts and began to hope that I would try my best to move in the direction of the ancient martial arts. So he secretly found several ancient martial arts disguised as military teachers very early. But first, I had a child''s temper and didn''t want to have any contact with the man who abandoned his wife and son; second, my ability was also weak I really let my father down. I can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth, the cornerstone of ancient martial arts... "


    Zhuling frowned.


    "Once I thought that even if I didn''t rely on different abilities, as long as I studied modern technology and possessed these resources, I could still stand on the peak of mankind. But on the hope, I saw Xiao Yang, Zhu Kong and Rogge fighting every day. I knew how eager I was for this..."


    The bamboo primate opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    The white fox turned to look at him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "don''t tell me what I told you today!"


    Zhuling was stunned. Secretly, I''m full. Tell who? In the newspaper?


    "Anyway..." the white fox took a deep breath, and suddenly a white smoke floated in front of him.


    White fox looked at the lifelike ice sculpture in front of him and nodded with satisfaction, "in short, I don''t need other people''s protection from today!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    On the street, a fat middle-aged Western man came out of nowhere and clapped in his hands.


    The man smiled and said, "it''s a wonderful speech!"


    The white fox frowned, "metal monster Roger..."


    "Wow... It''s very deep in the play, little sister. I''ve covered the way to say hello in the book so soon... But I hope to add my personal famous saying to that short self introduction... Everyone loves everyone, flowers see flowers bloom."


    "Add the epitaph!" another figure came out from behind him. Strangely, obviously the latter is half a head higher than the former, but I can''t see the latter''s head under the light of the street lamp.


    Zhuling put his hands together and sang a Buddhist language, "Roger, Sanders, you two came from a long way, you lost your welcome..."


    "Well... I''m not a Buddhist and don''t like this way of greeting." Roger rolled his eyes and complained.


    Zhuling said faintly, "I''m impolite."


    "Little monk, don''t pretend to be good..." Sanders stared at Zhuling with eagle eyes and said in a cold tone: "last time in the southeast continent, you killed the most!"


    Zhuling sang another Buddhist saying, "sin, sin!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Roger licked his lips and said with a smile, "the rice noodles in Jianghai are good. I just ate two bowls, but there is not much pork..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Obviously a lot, this greedy fat man!" scolded a girl who was still hiding around the corner.


    Leshan snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are also here to catch me?" white fox looked at Roger with a smile. On his mind, white fox was naturally very confident.


    Although the two sides had a short-term cooperation on the hope, in the face of interests, the short-term friendship is only a more comprehensive way to sell each other. If these two foreigners want to catch themselves like Jonathan, she will use her ability again and let more ice sculptures stand in the street. Even if it''s ugly


    Roger quickly waved his hand and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to become a popsicle, even if it''s still early August. I just want to cooperate with you again..."


    "Cooperation?" Zhuling looked at them suspiciously.


    Sanders snorted coldly and said in a cold tone, "not with you, but with her. Monk, your heart is black. Who would like to cooperate with you?"


    The white fox looked at Zhuling strangely and said repeatedly that Zhuling was cruel and cruel and killed countless people. But the one standing in front of him is clearly a kind monk


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s interesting. Do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    In the small street, an ethereal voice came out.


    Everyone was shocked and looked around urgently. The sound seemed to come from the living street.

 Chapter 118

    The evening wind in August blows through the numerous tall buildings in the river and sea, bringing a strong taste of sea water.


    Xiao Yang stood on the square of the residential area in the "wind" area of Jinfeng headquarters. In front of him were two strange men all white.


    twins!


    This is the name mentioned by Qin jiangba.


    The word "mountain" several kilometers away from the word "wind" is separated by dense jungle. However, Xiao Yang could still see the flames in the sky and the faint trembling of the earth under his feet. That was the scene of the battle of the people in the wind.


    Xiao Yang wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked coldly at Qin jiangba behind his twin.


    Qin jiangba also looked at him coldly.


    "I know your ability will not be very poor. Although my daughter says you are very poor, I still know that the daughter is not like the father..." Qin jiangba said coldly.


    Xiao Yang smiled lightly, "but didn''t you slap your daughter in the face when you locked her up? Or do you want to prove that you know your daughter well through such meaningless words?"


    Qin jiangba''s eyes flashed and his voice was colder, "my daughter, my business."


    "Meng Chong, Meng Jin, kill him!"


    Qin jiangba turned and entered the villa. There was no need to argue too much with a dead man. The winner was the one who lived.


    "Meng Chong, Meng Jin?" Xiao Yang looked at the two pure white people and said with a smile: "good name, did mom and dad get it?"


    Meng Chong, Meng Jin looked at each other.


    Two pure white figures disappeared in the square.


    Xiao Yang scolded. After a loud noise, Xiao Yang''s figure appeared in the sky overhead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Xiao Yang and Feng talked about their trip in the teahouse, they finally decided. Xiao Yang first goes to Qin jiangba''s villa to rescue Bai Hu, and then goes to Jinfeng headquarters to help Feng. In the view of Feng''s trip, Xiao Yang''s power to hold Qin jiangba has completed his goal.


    Although this attack only attacked Jinfeng''s headquarters, it was aimed at Li Yi, who could not escape the monk and the temple in Jinfeng. But after all, the final result of this action will change the dominance of several elders of Jinfeng generation. It is difficult to ensure that the remaining two Presbyterians who are afraid of head and foot secretly send their own forces to support Li Yi.


    Xiao Yang naturally agrees to this arrangement. He is still used to fighting alone. This kind of work of close cooperation between teams is too difficult for a person who has just learned his ability


    So Xiao Yang didn''t say a word. After making an appointment with Feng''s trip, he attacked Qin jiangba, one of the three elders of Jinfeng, ahead of him. As for Lin Zhixiao, Xing Hu went there himself. Since the three orphans set up a weak combination called "three Shuai" in Jinfeng, the three have never acted separately. And this night, it will be a very difficult night


    Xiao Yanggang rushed into the Qin family villa. He wanted to be polite before the soldiers. Unexpectedly, the Qin family didn''t give a face at all. Meng Chong and Meng Jin received another punch and hit him in the face.


    If it hadn''t been for a long time to practice jiquanhuang''s mind and never fall, Xiao Yang''s mouth would have to be filled with artificial teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Twins... Is it true to combine and false to divide?


    Xiao Yang stared coldly at the two pure white figures at his feet. Now Xiao Yang''s altitude is at least 500 meters. Without the ability of flight evolution, the two people at the bottom can only stare. But they didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They just looked coldly at the Xiao Yang in the sky.


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath. In addition to delaying time, the purpose of his trip is to take away the white fox. Of course, the two underground people understand this truth. As long as you don''t want to pull down one day, I''ll just have a barbecue underground tonight.


    Xiao Yang was distressed by the twin''s ability. Every punch hit them, but they seemed to be the air again. The fist hit somewhere else. However, when some parts of their bodies overlap, their bodies suddenly become real, and then hit Xiao Yang in the face with a heavy fist. When it was more difficult, they were still fast.


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, the third move, violent fist!


    A huge white fist shaped fist fell from high altitude and high speed. The twins in the square rushed and entered less than 1 cm apart. They just stood there and calmly looked at the impact of the manic fist.


    Boom!


    On the square, a barbecue grill that the twins finally set up was blown to pieces by Xiao Yang''s fist.


    Xiao Yang stared at the two pure white figures. After the fist intention dispersed, they still stood there, even their clothes were not damaged.


    Xiao Yang bit. This was the first time he faced a combination of skilled people. Experience is not enough. He also considered catching thieves and kings and directly catching Qin jiangba alive, but he didn''t dare to attack the villa because he didn''t know where the white fox was.


    The vitality of heaven and earth will not hold!


    Xiao Yang''s whole body was inexplicably hot, and his consciousness was slightly blurred. He knew that it was a sign that the use of heaven, earth and vitality in the sea of Qi would be exhausted.


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath and fell to the ground!


    Try that move. I just don''t know whether the plan given by the divine rabbit depends on pu


    ****************


    Jinfeng headquarters.


    The original lush trees, originally said that the Ranger brothers, because they chose different camps, they have become enemies of either you or me in this forest and building.


    "Team leader Feng, team a has entered the west exit of the second floor and the fifth floor!" a strong man with sunglasses and a T-shirt said with a smile.


    Feng Zhixing''s right hand covered a bleeding hole in his left arm shoulder and sat on the stool in the hall on the first floor of Jinfeng headquarters. An old healing evolutionist with reading glasses is trying to stop the blood gushing from his wound. It''s just that the doctor is too old and has limited energy. Or the environment is too bad for him to concentrate on treatment. The effect of treatment is not satisfactory.


    The wind looked at the sunglasses and smiled a little.


    "Eh, why didn''t you see Xing Hu and Chi Chi... They were inseparable from you on missions in the past." the sunglasses man asked in surprise.


    The cold light flashed in the wind''s eyes, smiled at him and said, "they have gone to intercept the reinforcements of the other two elders. I think you know that there are few people with high ability except Li Yi''s confidants tonight?"


    After the wind''s trip, he lay on his back on the bench. After opening the station, he rushed to the front and tore a hole in the back. However, he was also sniped by several experts and dozens of combinations around Li Yi. He was lucky to survive.


    "Oh..." the sunglasses man nodded with a smile.


    "Well, Mogan, you haven''t attacked all the areas I divided for you. It''s the fourth floor. Our front brothers have rushed to the fifth floor. What if we don''t clean the fourth floor and the brothers above are made dumplings?" said a middle-aged man with beard residue.


    The man named Mogan Sunglasses bared his teeth and smiled. His white teeth combined with dark sunglasses were unspeakably strange.


    "Yes, I''m going to see if those boys are lazy..." Mogan walked to the wall and integrated into it.


    "Thanks, mengge!" the wind looked at the wall where Mogan disappeared and smiled helplessly.


    Mengge snorted coldly and said, "don''t be too kind to these people. You just want to give credit before things are finished. There should be discipline on the battlefield. Such people leave their posts without permission and should be killed according to the rules!"


    Feng Zhixing nodded and said, "keep this account first, and then count it later..."


    The wind stopped, and his lax eyes began to gather. He only listened to him seriously: "is there still no movement on the 7th floor?"


    Mengge shook his head and said, "many little guys were let in, and most of them were cleared. You know, they have information on our ability and know what we will do. I even doubt that he deliberately left those little guys to create an illusion."


    Beads of sweat oozed from the forehead during the wind trip.


    "If only the medical room were kept. Those bastards are so crazy that they even destroy the medical room!" mengge said angrily.


    The wind trip smiled and said, "just stay through tonight. I know where there is the ability of healing department, and I sent a set of equipment to her..."


    "Oh..." a trace of surprise flashed in mengge''s eyes. "Where is it? You have to have a good relationship. Lao Hua is old. Don''t always let him suffer."


    "Yes, yes!" the old man who was treating the wind agreed.


    The three laughed at the same time.


    *******************


    "Elder, I can''t keep the fifth floor..." Dashan knocked on the door that wasn''t closed twice before he walked to Li Yi.


    Li Yi still faces the window and looks at the cold street lamp.


    "Elder, many brothers surrendered. We..."


    "Why, do you want to surrender?" Li Yi turned back.


    The street lamp obliquely printed his shadow on the desk. Because his back was facing the light, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but when Dashan was worried, just listening to the tone, he knew that Li Yi was in a bad mood.


    "No, I just..."


    Li Yi raised his hand, stopped behind the mountain and listened to him.


    "Since Qin jiangba and Lin Zhixiao don''t want to send someone over, if we win tonight, Jinfeng will be completely under our control..."


    Dashan opened his eyes and looked at Li Yi. He thought that he would not be crazy by stimulation. None of them proved that they were unwilling to help us. Now there are only the sixth floor and the seventh floor left. It''s difficult. It can turn things over.


    "Thank you, little elder..." Li Yi said in a deep voice.


    Dashan was confused when he heard it.


    *******************


    "Brother Gan, it''s me, little evil! Can I surrender now?"


    On the 6th floor of Jinfeng headquarters, a voice echoed in the long corridor.


    Mogan smiled and showed his white. His oversized sunglasses were still in his eyes. Even if the lights in the corridor were dim due to fighting, especially after a person with water system and electrical system ability used his ability, it was a mess.


    Mogan waved and blocked the corridor. Several thick walls suddenly collapsed.


    On the corridor, a cool wind blew, and the fortification on the sixth floor collapsed because someone took the lead in surrender.


    Mogan looked at those people holding white flags with satisfaction. These will be his capital to enter the Presbyterian Council

 Chapter 119

    Boom!


    The luxurious western style villa trembled slightly, like an earthquake. Not far from the villa, Xiao Yang stood on a potholed lawn. His posture was slightly distorted, which was a phenomenon of serious injury.


    Opposite Xiao Yang, the original pure white twins were also difficult. Their clothes were damaged, and one even lost a right arm. Their eyes were ferocious, as if they were going to eat him.


    The fourth move of Jiquan emperor''s decision was hidden by Xiao Yang. The two sides fought for about half an hour. Physical fitness is gradually consumed, and the fighting ability and vigilance are slightly reduced. At this time, Xiao Yang deliberately sold a flaw. The twins seized the opportunity, rushed to Xiao Yang and overlapped their bodies. In an instant, Xiao Yang grasped the moment when his twin was numb and careless, and the fourth move - fist shadow hit out.


    I don''t know whether it was Meng Chong or Meng. He cried out in pain, and then an arm flew to his body with flesh and blood.


    Of course, Xiao Yang had a hard time, and his body was hit hard.


    If you can enter the realm of "dimension", it will be very easy tonight. Xiao Yang wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and thought secretly.


    The fifth move of Jiquan emperor''s reading decision was reborn, separated from the "fist meaning" visible to the naked eye, and entered the "dimension". As for what the dimension is, there is no specific explanation on the reading decision, but just mentioned "turn coarse into fine, turn complexity into simplicity, and heaven and earth have their own dimension!"


    As for how to enter the realm of dimension, there was no mention of the decision, which made Xiao Yang scold his mother in his heart. Asked the God rabbit, the latter was just in a daze. Maybe she was trying to find a suitable human language to describe it, Xiao Yang comforted himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re going to die here tonight!" said the twin, whose arm had not been broken, in a cold tone.


    Xiao Yang glanced at him faintly. For why Mingming fit, but only one person''s arm was broken, and the other person was good, Xiao Yang thought a little, but still couldn''t find a reason.


    In the air, the power of thought swept by, and the twins disappeared on the lawn.


    Xiao Yang was so cold in his heart that he secretly said that he''d better find a partner to make a figure next time. It''s really a headache to play two together


    Xiao Yang looked back like a tiger and jumped more than ten meters away from the original place. At the moment he left, there was still a big pit one meter in diameter on the lawn. The fit twin stood in front of the pit and looked at him ferociously.


    The twins'' bodies as like as two peas, and the space as rippling like waves, the twins are like the nothingness of light and shadow, and gradually separated into two identical people.


    Xiao Yang stood on the only green ground still well on the 12000 square lawn and quietly looked at the twins. The fatal blow only made one of the twins lose an arm, which disappointed Xiao Yang a little.


    The two sides are in such a stalemate, and no one can do anything. If you want to hurt the other party, you must be prepared to hurt the enemy by a thousand and lose yourself by 800.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master..."


    The villa''s study is just facing the huge lawn in front of the main door. Qin jiangba stands in front of the windowsill and looks coldly at the fierce battle on the lawn. Qin ye, who has followed him for more than 20 years, is also standing behind him and can''t help persuading him.


    "If he continues to fight like this, he will find the defect of twins sooner or later..."


    "Hum!"


    Qin jiangba snorted coldly, and his eyes were colder. "I''ve found it long ago. Zhu Ling looked at it and found it. He hasn''t moved for so long, and he''s just a waste!"


    Qin Ye''s expression was stiff. Wutai Mountain has been dealing with the Helong Gang all the year round. Zhu Ling ranked fourth in the "Nuohe" in the Chinese youth combat strength list, and "Nuohe" is not the ranking in any peace competition. It ranks according to the number and quality of killings. In Qin Ye''s opinion, Xiao Yang, who is obviously poor in fighting, dare to compare with Zhu Ling, who is as murderous as a hemp.


    "Twins are clones. It''s not suitable for too many people. Just in case someone finds the laboratory..." Qin Ye continued to persuade.


    Qin jiangba twitched at the corner of his mouth. Thinking of the laboratory, he began to carefully calculate the interests.


    "Zhuling already knows, but according to our relationship with Wutai Mountain, he is unlikely to say it. It''s better to make it clear to him that the young lady was robbed and let him leave." Qin Ye bent down and said faintly


    The master and servant have been together for decades, and they don''t need the so-called steps, face and so on. In a word, one look will understand each other''s thoughts.


    Qin jiangba knocked on the transparent glass in his hand. It was already empty. The housekeeper who took good care of himself on weekdays didn''t add wine again this time. It seems that he really offended him


    In fact, when Xiao Yang first came to the villa, Qin Ye advocated to make it clear that the white fox was robbed by Zhuling, but Qin jiangba didn''t know what kind of consideration to let his twin attack him. This makes Qin ye, who is easily receiving Xiao Yang, feel confused.


    In fact, Qin Ye knows that there is another person who knows that the twin is a clone, that is, the white fox under house arrest. According to the twins, Zhuling spoke out without hesitation, but the master and servant had a tacit understanding about it and didn''t mention it. After all, one is called miss and the other is called daughter. The identity of white fox is too special to be questioned. Only when she really tells others about it will the master and servant express their views on it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the lawn, soil and green grass spread all over the sky, and the air was filled with the smell of moist soil. Two or three figures often disappear, then appear again, collide together, and then dodge each other. Or a white fist wrapped in the vitality of heaven and earth bombards the soil through a pure white body, splashing a piece of wet mud. And the figure is still standing there.


    The two sides of the battle fought strangely. The moves are fatal, but each move makes a void.


    After another hour, the two sides finally stopped. Xiao Yang''s hands were on his hips, breathing heavily, and his whole body was penetrated by sweat.


    Even if he fought with those monsters on the island, Xiao Yang was not so tired. Of course, maybe it''s because of the tension of protecting others at that time.


    Xiao Yang looked up at the twins who had been separated by only one centimeter for a long time. They didn''t sweat, and their eyes didn''t look tired. But from the way they stood still, they were also very tired.


    They don''t have sweat glands!


    Xiao Yang was suddenly surprised. After getting along with Su Yuer for a long time, he also has a basic understanding of medical skills. If a person has no sweat glands, what does he rely on to dissipate the heat and impurities in his body? Is that still a person?


    Xiao Yang glanced at his twin again and could recall a lot of fighting scenes in his mind.


    Sure enough, less than two minutes later, Xiao Yang found that twins were different from normal humans in a large number of subtle movements.


    After determining that the twins were not normal human beings, Xiao Yang smiled mysteriously and rushed towards the twins.


    The twins looked at the empty lawn without even lifting their arms. They now need to rest and save energy. As long as they keep a distance of one centimeter, no matter what Xiao Yang does, it won''t hurt them.


    "Hi!"


    Xiao Yang stood behind his twin and said hello with a smile.


    The twins turned around and looked at him blandly.


    Xiao Yang swept by. The twin smiled contemptuously at the same time, and his body was still standing there.


    "Ah!"


    The twins flew backwards at the same time and knocked down on the villa on the edge of the villa.


    "You..."


    The twin, whose arm had not been broken, stood up and vomited blood. His arm pointed to Xiao Yang, and his eyes were full of shock and doubt.


    Xiao Yang smiled and patted his thigh.


    The twins saw that there was a bloody arm on Xiao Yang''s leg.


    "Son of a bitch, I was stunned by your combination boxing. Fortunately, I was smart and timely. I thought of this arm in exchange for a punch. I didn''t expect the effect to be good!" Xiao Yang nodded with satisfaction when he saw the expected effect.


    After it emerged in his mind that brush twins were not ordinary evolutionists, Xiao Yang thought of organs from lacrimal glands, and then of the broken arm lying quietly in a big pit on the lawn. Finally, he sprouted the idea of tying the jump broken arm to his body to see if he could substantiate them. Unexpectedly, the effect was very good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Inferior skills!"


    In the study of the villa, Qin jiangba knocked on the empty glass in his hand and commented on Xiao Yang. There seems to be a faint anger in his tone.


    Qin Ye smiled and replied, "no way. His combat experiment is really bad. It''s good to think of such an attention temporarily..."


    Compared with Xiao Yang''s practice, Zhuling needs to be tall. Because they can control molecules, the Qi exhaled by twins will interweave in the air. For Zhuling, it is the phenomenon of their combination. Because the two of them wanted to force in front of Zhuling, they were slapped back to the wall by Zhuling. They didn''t dare to come out of the wall before Zhuling took the white fox.


    Feel their fit


    This is the weakness of twins from emptiness to reality and from reality to emptiness. As long as you can feel a wedge of their combination, twins are just ordinary people in your eyes. This is why Zhuling can easily defeat them, but in fact, it is also due to Zhuling''s rich combat experience. He can see through the weakness of this ability at a glance.


    "Now..." Qin Ye coughed and asked, "are you going out to stop him?"


    Xiao Yang still has the weakness of the twins, so the result of the battle in the square will be revealed soon.


    Qin jiangba nodded.


    Qin ye turned to leave the study.


    "Wait a minute, pour me another glass of wine!"


    Qin Ye smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the lawn in front of the villa, Xiao Yang began to rub and abuse twins crazily after cracking their weaknesses. In fact, in addition to venting his anger, he mainly made a gesture to the person in the villa and let the next things move closer to his own advantage as much as possible.


    "Call you fucking pretend!" Xiao Yang stepped on the face of a white figure and said fiercely.


    "Mr. Xiao, please stop!"


    The door of the villa opened, and Qin ye walked towards him without delay.


    Xiao Yang stopped and looked at Qin ye with a smile. It was this seemingly kind old man who made him get a solid blow in the villa.


    "Why, do you want to talk again?" Xiao Yang kicked the man at his feet and said sarcastically, "where are the people behind you? Call him out. It''s a fart to fight openly and sneak attack!"


    Qin Ye looked back in doubt, and his back was empty. When I looked back and saw Xiao Yang''s expression, I realized that he probably remembered his hatred in the villa.


    He''s a straightforward person, but he''s a little too tender. Qin ye said in his heart.


    "It''s no use fighting again, Mr. Xiao. The young lady is not at home..." Qin ye said.


    Xiao Yang smiled and said, "that''s not what he said two hours ago!"


    Qin Ye''s expression was stiff. He was embarrassed and told Zhu Ling about robbing the white fox.


    Xiao Yang looked at Qin ye with a smile in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Ye coughed a few times and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can call and ask. When the young lady left, the mobile phone seemed to be still on her..."


    Xiao Yang''s head tightened and he had an impulse to kill

 Chapter 120

    Jianghai, Jinfeng headquarters.


    The corridor at the entrance of the stairs leading to the seventh floor is full of all kinds of people. As an earth capable person, Mogan''s whole Jinfeng Building is like his body. When fighting, its natural combat power is doubled. And because he is also the captain of several teams. Therefore, at the moment, Mogan is standing in front of the crowd and looking up at the dark corridor.


    The elevator has long been destroyed because of the battle between the metal system and the power system. Now even if it can move, it doesn''t want to be "imprisoned" in a closed metal box in the eyes of those with ability. Most evolutionists have a secret room phobia beyond their ability, perhaps because they all know that they are easy to be murdered in such an extreme environment


    The people stood in the stairs and hesitated. Out of awe of the elders of Jinfeng, although what they are doing now has basically become an enemy with the elders, no one wants to step up first.


    "Are you looking for captain Feng to lead the way..."


    Someone in the crowd suggested softly and drew a few chords. The wind trip uses its ability to master Tai Chi and ancient martial arts to forcibly tear a hole in the first line of defense, which is the most difficult to bite, so that the battle after everyone is very easy.


    Mogan snorted coldly and motioned to a teammate who had followed him for many years.


    The man took out several round steel balls from his body and threw them on the wall of the stairs. The steel balls miraculously adhered to them, and then sent out soft light.


    The dark corridor suddenly lit up.


    The crowd was noisy. Since there was light, the fear of the people naturally decreased a lot. Several were eager to fight for the first attack, so maybe they could become a member of the new Presbyterian Council.


    Mogan stared at those people coldly. They were frightened by the murderous spirit on him and immediately stood in place.


    Mogan smiled and nodded, satisfied with their performance. Then I turned back and stepped on the first step. The people behind saw that someone had begun to go up and walked forward with crowding, but they still didn''t dare to surpass Mogan.


    Mogan walked in front of him, the corners of his mouth turned up gently, and the right was delicious


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, they''re coming up..." Dashan heard the information spied by the few younger brothers left, ran to Li Yi''s office and said eagerly.


    Li Yi turned around and asked with a smile, "how''s the injury of the river?"


    Dashan was stunned. Dahe was the key combination to defend the wind with him in the first line of defense, but the ancient martial arts of the wind trip was too strange. He hit Dahe half dead in less than 5 seconds. Now he is still lying in the Infirmary of Li Yi''s dead man.


    "Still in a coma..." Dashan moved his throat.


    Li Yi nodded and said, "you and Qingtong are both my best assistants. You''ve worked hard these years... Go down and have a rest!"


    Dashan opened his eyes and looked at Li Yi. He thought he had heard wrong. The enemy was about to rush to the door. Are you still in the mood to rest?


    "My words don''t work?" Li Yi''s language cooled down.


    Dashan quickly shook his head. Li Yi''s personal prestige used to their whole body. How dare they have disobedient thoughts.


    "Go on, and let the next thing be handled by that person!" Li Yi nodded with satisfaction and couldn''t help saying his cards.


    Dashan took a deep look at Li Yi and wanted to see from his expression that the mysterious figure named "little elder" had the ability to block the combination of more than 1000 people. However, to his disappointment, Li Yi''s eyes never had any waves from beginning to end.


    Dashan left the office disappointed, but he didn''t know whether he really went to rest or secretly packed his bags and prepared to run away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yawn!"


    In a dark corner of the office, one of the elders of the seven great cults sneezed.


    Li Yi looks at the dark place where the young Western man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and can''t help frowning.


    "Don''t look at me like that..." the voice came out from the dark. "Someone missed you. Isn''t it normal to sneeze?"


    Li Yi sneered, but he didn''t dare to say something ugly now. After all, he will have to rely on him to deal with the rebellious people below later. Although Hawking made it clear at the first meeting that he was only on vacation and would not be a thug. Li Yiqi blew his beard and glared, angrily scolding the seven cults as a group of ungrateful dogs.


    I didn''t expect that there were such cheap people in the world. After hearing this, Hawking said he sincerely admitted his mistake and was willing to be Li Yi''s cow and horse. He told him to hit whoever he wanted. Li Yi''s body suddenly stiffened there


    "All the information is shared with the North American continent..." Hawking came out of the darkness and said in a secluded way.


    Li Yi is shocked. Isn''t the brocade wind in his hand turned into fish on other people''s chopping boards and let them slaughter it. What''s more, there was a soul stirring war between China and North America decades ago. China won miserably, and those with ability lost their lives and injuries.


    Since then, the two sides have been in the same boat. If those capable organizations in China know that they have access to foreign countries and are still the seven most powerful cults in North America, it is estimated that their ancestral graves will have to be removed


    Li Yi said angrily, "no, what did you do before and what will you do in the future!"


    Hawking yawned again, but this time it was a sign of dozing off.


    "It''s up to you..." Hawking said lazily, "but what I want to remind you is that if you were poked out, you still can''t stay in this land..."


    "Bang!"


    Li Yi patted the table and said sarcastically, "poke it out. Do you think those other people will cooperate with you? Don''t scare me with such a thing!"


    Hawking''s eyes brightened, smiled and said, "I thought you were as stupid as the elders in the parliament. It''s really an eye opener. But... I can also secretly tell those security departments about you. At that time, you may not be as simple as eating peanuts. Listen... Hillbilly, that''s what scares you!"


    Li Yi blushed, pointed to Hawking''s and opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Hawking waved his hand and said, "don''t worship me so much. These things can be learned in books."


    "Well, I''ll help you save those annoying mice first, and then you can think slowly..."


    Hawking then turned and disappeared in the dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    On the first floor of Jinfeng headquarters, Lao Hua, an old healer, is exhausted at the moment, but the wounds on Feng''s trip still can''t stop, and the blood still seeps out.


    The wind pushed Lao Hua''s hand.


    "Not finished yet..." Lao Hua''s cheeks were full of sweat and his tone was full of fatigue.


    The wind said: "forget it, let the rest recover slowly..."


    Lao Hua had tried to persuade him again, but he looked at his trembling hands and sighed helplessly.


    Feng Zhixing smiled and then said with a little apology, "I''m sorry to have to transfer you to the front for such a dangerous thing!"


    Lao Hua, who is 82 years old this year, waved his hand and looked at the ceiling. The originally peaceful old man also looked angry at the moment: "Jinfeng has been made like this by these guys. It''s time to teach them a lesson. Although I''m old, as long as I can do my part, I don''t hesitate to sacrifice my life!"


    The wind line smiled, got up and agreed: "well said..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Mengge pulled the wind that was about to go upstairs and was surprised.


    Mengge''s ability is an auxiliary system, which can divide consciousness into countless blocks, attach to some small animals, and then inquire for information, so he has never been above the second floor. Instead, people often come down from upstairs with his information and go back upstairs.


    "Hmm?" the wind looked at him and smiled, "go up and fight!"


    Mengge said angrily, "you''re crazy. Most of your injuries have healed. I warn you, Lao Hua''s ability has been exhausted. If you have another accident, no one can save you!"


    The wind pushed away the five fingers on his shoulder, trying to explain something. Suddenly, a strong wind blew into the hall on the first floor from the stairs, and the light objects in the hall danced all over the sky.


    "Wind tooth, stop it!" mengge waved the dust on his face and said angrily.


    It was a member of the mongona group, Fengya, who brought up the strong wind, and his ability was to resist the wind.


    "Boss!" Feng Ya cried eagerly, "there''s a monster on it. It killed a lot of people. Run away!"


    Then there was another gust of wind in the hall, and the items that were about to land flew up again. Menggoton scolded at that time, but he usually managed the members of the group the most relaxed and famous good man in the whole Jinfeng. Otherwise, as an auxiliary evolutionist, he could not become a team leader.


    The wind looked at the stairs wrapped in dust and darkness and frowned. When the wind reached out and pressed in the air, the floating objects all over the sky seemed to fall to the ground under great gravity, and the dust disappeared in an instant.


    "Lao Hua, go back first!" said Feng Zhixing.


    Lao Hua nodded silently. The wind called a young member who was slightly injured and sent the old man out of the hall on the first floor.


    "Is it difficult?" mengge asked with a frown. It''s no wonder that I was just affected by the trip with the wind, because the two teams often form teams to do some difficult tasks and know each other''s abilities very well.


    The wind looked at the dark stairs and was silent.


    Soon, more capable people escaped from the building, and then fled in panic. Some capable people began to escape from the upstairs windows, often with one or two comrades in arms.


    The wind frowned tighter, turned back and said to mengge, "take the injured out of here."


    Mengge nodded heavily and began to organize the slightly injured to leave the hall on the first floor with the seriously injured.


    "Brother Meng... If I die in battle, go to Qin jiangba''s villa and find a man named Xiao Yang to lead you!"


    Mengge was short of eyes. Looking at the back of the wind, he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.

 Chapter 121

    "Hey, you''re their boss. You''re not afraid of death. Now you dare to stay..."


    In the corridor of the hall, someone took a lamp to illuminate the steps of the stairs, but the bright light stopped strangely outside, and the steps of the stairs were still dark.


    The wind''s trip was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know who left me and my brothers!"


    "Oh... Yes... Is this the legendary friendly team?"


    The voice was surprised and then mocked.


    "You don''t have any art in speaking, you''d better show up!" the wind said faintly.


    The dark staircase was silent for nearly half a minute before a voice came out, "why do you talk to those old men, a virtuous and natural politician?"


    Well, it seems that I''m not satisfied with the evaluation of the wind trip.


    I dare not think so when I travel in the wind. I can''t even get in the light. This ability is really strange. The man can''t know what he''s preparing inside. It''s too bad for the next battle. The real "enemy is in the dark, I am in the light!"


    The wind gave a look to a companion who could move things with his mind. The man understood and casually summoned a hard object and smashed it into the stairwell. But after half a minute, neither the wind nor the people heard the sound of an object hitting the wall


    The wind was surprised in his heart, turned back and hurriedly said, "does anyone know what his ability is?"


    Then the wind''s trip found that the people who are still standing with themselves are those who have been staying on the first floor for healing, and all the combatants who have gone up the second floor and above have disappeared.


    "Who knows? You can say it out loud..." the voice of "helping voice" came from the dark stairway.


    The wind frowned.


    "Nobody!" the voice said in surprise. "Then I''ll come out by myself... Guess what I''m wearing?"


    "When, when, when, cowboy!"


    The darkness faded away and the light finally entered the stairwell. The wind trip looked at the American Western cowboy dress in front of him, and the strange speaker frowned again.


    "You talk and act like a woman!" the companion in charge of lighting scolded.


    Hawking, who was putting on POS, was stiff. After he relieved himself, he snapped his fingers and replied, "fuckyou! This is art, do you understand!"


    "Cut..." the companion didn''t think so. "Isn''t it a blow from boss Feng''s evaluation just now?"


    Hawking''s face was slightly red and said faintly, "I''m very congenial with you. I won''t kill you later. I''ll take you home and keep you well..."


    The companions with five big and three thick faces and beard dregs have a cold back. I don''t know whether to scold or laugh


    "Who are you?" the wind looked into his eyes and said in a cold tone.


    Feng''s trip has been in Jinfeng for twenty or thirty years. Although he has not mastered the list of members like those elders, he has never heard of anyone with this strange ability in Jinfeng.


    Hawking leaned his body against the metal handrail of the stairs, just tall enough for his ass to sit on it. Hawking patted the handrail gently, and the crisp metal sound came out, which was particularly peaceful in the tense confrontation.


    "The atmosphere is too tense. Let''s have a music to slow down." Hawking smiled and said faintly.


    The wind frowned and secretly mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth. The position of Taiji began to cover the whole building.


    "Eh... Ancient warrior?" Hawking''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. "Last time a fool looked down on the ancient warrior, but he was blasted into slag with a missile. I can''t stand this FG again this time!"


    "I''ve never seen you before. Where are you from?" the wind asked.


    There is still room for maneuver. As long as Hawking admits that he has accepted some benefits of Li Yi, he will help. Then the wind trip can also give Hawking some benefits and make him stop. The word "interest" has always been a tradable thing, but what the wind trip didn''t expect is that he would never give what Li Yi gave.


    Hawking was still sitting on the metal handrail, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, showing some anger. "I hate sneak attacks most. Why are there always some sneaky people in the world who go astray and rely on this kind of thing to win the battle, especially those Jews!"


    "Ah!"


    A sad cry came from the first floor.


    The wind is thinking about how the term "Jew" should narrow the scope of speculation about Hawking''s identity. A companion with stealth ability has been stealth and is ready to come forward to strike Hawking, but I don''t know what kind of ability Hawking used to find his trace. Then the companion seems to have been bitten by something, and one arm and belt bone disappear.


    "Bang!"


    Another companion took out a strange pistol, attached his strength to the bullet, and rushed over with great destructive power.


    Then the expected thing didn''t happen, and the bullet magically disappeared


    There was a cold sweat on his cheeks during the wind trip. Even if the bullet couldn''t hit Hawking, he could accept it. After all, there were too many people in the world who could escape the bullet, but the bullet didn''t hit anything in the stairs, but disappeared in an instant.


    What kind of ability can this phenomenon occur?


    The wind''s trip nervously searched the information in his mind and found that he knew nothing about it.


    "Are you curious?" Hawking smiled. "Hillbilly..."


    "What the fuck are you talking about!"


    A thin but hot laser shot at Hawking. It turned out that the companion in charge of lighting used the searchlight as a cover. His ability was to gather light, turn it into heat and become a mobile laser weapon.


    Then the laser that was enough to penetrate ten centimeters of the wall did not hurt Hawking, but was absorbed by the dark thing in front of him.


    "Damn it, I''ve been found!" Hawking scolded, but he didn''t care at all. Because unlike bullets, lasers are constantly emitted, Hawking has to maintain the black object in front of him.


    As soon as the wind trip shines, is this and that the ghost?


    Finding the appearance of Hawking''s ability makes the wind trip relieved, so it''s easier to deal with it.


    "Take the injured brothers out..." the wind said.


    The corners of the clothes were blown by the breeze and swayed slightly


    The evolution ability of Tai Chi force field is formed in the whole building.


    "What, you''re not an ancient warrior, you''re an evolutionist." Hawking patted his forehead and said angrily.


    "A long time ago, I could feel the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth, and master began to teach me ancient martial Tai Chi. But after that, something happened, my ancient martial arts didn''t make progress anymore. Until later, I found that my ability was not ancient martial arts, but the evolutor - Tai Chi force field!"


    When the breeze blew into the hall, the dust gently raised and painted a Tai Chi pattern on the ground. The wind line stands in the middle of the pattern.


    "Ah..." Hawking''s mouth opened into a circle, and then sighed: "what a moving story, what a poor child, the master is gone, so he can only feel it slowly by himself..."


    The wind frowned. He didn''t expect Hawking''s analytical ability to be so strong.


    "Do you know?" Hawking bowed his head and said, "compared with your ability to lose family affection and rely on sadness. A person baptized by the blood prison won''t shed a tear. A fragile person is not qualified to be strong... Hillbilly!"


    The journey of the wind hummed silently, and a mouthful of blood vomited out, and the wound that was not easy to ease was bleeding again.


    When approaching Hawking, the Tai Chi force field was suddenly strongly sucked by something, affecting the body of the wind trip.


    The wind''s eyes flashed. He probably knew what Hawking''s ability was


    "Did you find it?" Hawking smiled and shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, what do you know? Can you beat me?"


    The wind''s trip bit his teeth, but he really couldn''t beat... He can absorb anything. He doesn''t dare to be close to himself with a Tai Chi position. He is a natural nemesis.


    "Do you regret calling your little friends out, or you may have a chance to win by relying on your ability combination." Hawking leaned forward and guessed with a smile.


    The wind gave a cold hum. He really regretted it, but fortunately he told them to go out, otherwise they might all be buried here. They are... The future.


    "Let me make a deal with you..." Hawking finally stepped down the stairs.


    Every step he takes, part of the Tai Chi force field is corroded.


    The wind finally couldn''t support it. He knelt down on the ground, his left hand on the ground, and his right hand held his chest with five fingers open.


    Hawking glanced at him faintly and then said: "we have a project to study why ancient warriors and evolutionists can''t have messy problems on the human body at the same time. Don''t say their names. After all, you know that those experts can''t give powerful and domineering names. They can only combine them with difficult words and sentences, and then call them rigorous. I don''t understand..."


    "Well... Your Taiji ability is naturally to overcome hardness with softness, so you have an affinity for everything... My black hole is not..."


    The journey of the wind bowed its head and remained silent.


    Hawking came down, sat down on the fourth and fifth steps, stretched one foot gently, put down the steps, and then arched the other foot. That looks like a middle school sophomore.


    "I think the reason why you didn''t make progress in ancient martial arts is that the Taiji evolution ability in your body has awakened?" Hawking analyzed and looked at the wind with the eyes of misers and gold coins, "But you should know that ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability are opposite. Even if the evolutionary ability is not awakened, he can''t feel the slightest vitality of heaven and earth. And because you learn Tai Chi and know Tai Chi, you become one in a billion."


    The former refers to ancient martial arts, while the latter refers to evolutionary ability.


    Hawkington paused. "So, I think... You should be helpful to this experiment, although I have found a very perfect experimental body."


    "Pa!"


    Hawking clapped his hands and said in surprise, "but the experimental body, there are not too many things at all. In case that is broken, your spare tire can be used."


    "Do you think you can catch me?" Feng Zhixing smiled.


    Hawking also laughed, "why should I catch you? I hate active things most. Isn''t it better to take the body back? Anyway, it''s an extra gift. If those in white coats dare to complain, I''ll throw them all into the black hole!"


    I was surprised at the trip of the wind. Hawking never plays cards according to common sense. It''s really unbearable. Someone sitting on the seventh floor also has deep feelings.


    "You want to live, don''t you?" Hawking snapped his fingers and guessed confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who doesn''t want to live and embarrass you?"


    A black figure stood at the door of the hall. The street lamp outside the door pulled the slightly bowed body long.


    The evening wind blows into the hall, and the Tai Chi pattern on the ground is gently blown away

 Chapter 122

    "Wow... The protagonist is on the stage!" Hawking opened his mouth and said in surprise.


    The wind was surprised. Although Hawking swallowed up a lot of Tai Chi force field, it still covered the whole building on the periphery. Unexpectedly, there were no waves after someone entered his position. The latter took his Tai Chi graphics lightly.


    "How did you become such a virtue?" Xiao Yang stood in the backlight, saw the face of the wind first, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "I didn''t do it!" Hawking quickly raised his hands and explained. It is true that most of the injuries on the wind trip are old injuries. Hawking hasn''t done anything at all, and the responsibility can''t be counted on him.


    When hearing Xiao Yang''s voice during the wind trip, he breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, and said in amazement, "what virtue are you?"


    Xiao Yang looked down and just had a fight with his twin. He looked really unbearable.


    "I didn''t do it!" Hawking said again.


    Xiao Yang replied: "hurry up, I don''t have time to change clothes and make-up..."


    The corners of the mouth twitched during the wind trip. Maybe the guy opposite will believe this explanation. Two seriously injured people have to face a master with strange ability.


    "Wow... It''s the protagonist!" Hawking praised.


    The trip of the wind snorted dully. As soon as the body tightened, the injury became more and more serious.


    "Be careful of his ability..." the wind said.


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly. A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of Feng''s trip. He hasn''t finished yet. Is it difficult for Xiao Yang to know his ability in advance?


    "Hawking?" Xiao Yang asked the American cowboy sitting on the steps.


    Hawking''s body was stiff, a cold light flashed in his eyes, but his face was full of a relaxed smile, "how do you know my name? You can call me in North America..."


    "Because I opened the plug-in..." Xiao Yang took up the conversation, wiped his nose with his fingers and said faintly: "little elder!"


    With the divine rabbit, Xiao Yang really opened the plug-in. As soon as Hawking boarded the beach, God rabbit felt the existence of a person with special ability, and then told Xiao Yang and others. Leah and white fox went all out to search for intelligence, and soon locked a person according to the ability provided by the divine rabbit - the most mysterious person of the seven elders of the seven cults, the little elder Hawking.


    Hawking slowly stood up, his relaxed look on his face disappeared, and instead he was extremely serious, "it seems that your plug-in is very powerful, so am I going to run away with my tail..."


    Xiao Yang shrugged and replied, "you can''t go. My nephew wants me to avenge him. Although I bet he doesn''t know that it''s illegal to kill casually, he vowed that revenge should be taken for the destruction of his home. This is a man''s performance..."


    A smile crossed Hawking''s eyes. "My home was destroyed. That''s the degree of national hatred. I''m lucky!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yang nodded. "I want to ask you where Jiang Chuanxiu is?"


    Hawking bowed his head and remained silent for half a minute. Suddenly he looked up. His eyes were full of enthusiasm and shock. He only heard him say in that trembling voice, "that... Thing... Came out?"


    "Wow..." Xiao Yang said in surprise, "you''re so smart. You can guess."


    Referring to Jiang Chuanxiu, you will naturally think of Liming island. Through the sentence "all homes have been destroyed", you can think of the seven cults destroying Liming island with nuclear weapons. Naturally, you know that this so-called "home" is the home of the creature that the seven cults are searching for.


    It''s just something Hawking doesn''t know. This is not only the home of Phoenix birds, but also the home of light and shadow mirrors. According to Qin Meng, the seven cults do not know that light and shadow mirrors and Phoenix birds are two independent individuals. Now Hawking just thinks the Phoenix is out.


    Hawking was so excited that he wanted to go back to the North American headquarters and tell the Presbyterian Council about it. Because the existence of this matter will push many things back, such as the performance evaluation of the green smoke developed at a cost of 10 billion. The next forces of the seven cults will be transferred from other parts of the world to bring down Huaxia.


    This incident will completely affect the strategic direction of the seven cults in the coming decades. Hawking is not excited. But Xiao Yang didn''t realize that there was a flood of good people and told them that light and shadow mirrors and Phoenix birds are two kinds of creatures


    "I thought I came here just to do chores for the church, but I didn''t expect such a big harvest..." Hawking said excitedly: "if these Jews or arrogant Grumman Saxons deal with this matter, I''m afraid the whole sect will have to be taken into the pit by them!"


    Hawking was terrified. The elder said "Hawking go", then kicked his ass into the plane, and then threw it somewhere in the sea to let him swim into the country. Because of this, I feel very bad these days, but now it seems worth it.


    The great elder is wise in divination! Hawking silently prayed to the God.


    Hawking never stopped breathing and completely released his momentum. He wanted to fight and save quickly


    The wind looked at the hesitating black hole and his face became gloomy. From beginning to end, he didn''t know what Hawking talked to Xiao Yang. He didn''t want to be curious now, because there would be a life and death situation next.


    "What is his ability?" Xiao Yang asked when he came to the wind.


    The wind looked at him in shock and shouted, "didn''t you just say you know, and you know him very well when you chat with him!"


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang was embarrassed and scratched his head. "I''ve only seen written records, but there''s no video at all. You just fought with him, and ask if you found anything..."


    The wind''s trip is a relief. Fortunately, it''s not bragging, but there''s real material. Otherwise, this life and death situation will be killed by pig teammates.


    "His ability is very strange. It can be said that it is a black hole. Unfortunately, it absorbs everything, including lasers, vitality bullets and so on, and my Taiji force field will also be absorbed." the wind returned to his mind and stared at the increasingly powerful black hole.


    Xiao Yang nodded, which was no different from intelligence.


    "So, what about this building?" Xiao Yang looked up at the ceiling.


    The wind also looked up and said uncertain, "maybe, I haven''t seen it. But he said he wanted to keep my body. The black hole should have a back door..."


    There is a back door, there is a weakness. In any case, the sentence "leaving a body" reveals this key message.


    Xiao Yang nodded and said, "let''s go out. The space is too small to give full play to my ability!"


    The wind nodded silently. This is Jinfeng. He occupies the right place whether he fights or runs away. Using Jinfeng''s mechanisms to fight a war of attrition with Hawking in geographical advantage can at least increase the odds of victory.


    The wind''s trip was not polite. He rushed out first. First, his injury was more serious than that of Xiao Yang. Whether it was out of the rules of the battlefield or friendship, Xiao Yang had to cushion behind; Second, he is familiar with the environment of Jinfeng and can lead the way in front.


    Xiao Yang finally looked back at the growing black hole. The man behind the black hole had completely disappeared. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, the third move, violent fist!


    Huge white fists swept up the nailed metal chairs in the hall and destroyed a huge beam of the building


    The building trembled slightly


    Xiao Yang rushed out of the gate and looked back. The white fist in the hall had been swallowed by the black hole, and the hall returned to calm.


    **************


    "Why here?"


    Xiao Yang followed the wind all the way to a school martial arts field. This is the school martial arts field where Xiao Yang fought with Xing Hu when he met them for the first time.


    After pondering for a while, the wind said: "this is a special place with wide Jinfeng, linking the four arrays of wind, fire and mountain forest. My tai chi field can use them here to greatly increase its power. In addition..., several directions here are easy to escape..."


    The wind trip finally smiled helplessly. The last of the thirty-six plans now seems to be a rare good option.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were escape genes in the bones of the wind trip.


    Feng Zhixing pondered: "this man can''t stay in China for too long. If he doesn''t leave China before dawn, our powerful evolutionists in China will let him stay here completely. Hum... The elders of the seven cults, according to the original armistice agreement, those with more than level 12 ability can''t enter our country at all."


    "Are those with ability still graded?" Xiao Yang asked like a curious baby.


    The wind''s body stiffened during the trip. It took a long time to react. He wasn''t kidding.


    "Sorry, I''ve been in this world for a short time. I''m a rookie, so I don''t know these things..." Xiao Yang scratched his head.


    The corners of your mouth twitched during the wind trip. You "rookie" are too powerful


    "It''s the practice of Americans to divide the ability into grades. We only have the ability ranking list and Hualing list. The American brain is stupid and can''t turn around. If you use grades instead, you don''t have to think so much."


    Xiao Yang then asked, "what position is the level 12 ability equivalent to the Hualing list?"


    Feng Zhixing smiled and said, "the Hualing list is not determined by a game like that in the film, but evaluated by the data of Chinese capable people on various combat occasions in a year. The source is actual combat. The American kind is to sit in the air-conditioned room, sprinkle a handful of sweat, and then discharge a pile of data."


    It was impossible to compare... Xiao Yang''s heart was finally solved.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard about Hua Ling''s list and ability level. Xiao Yang is like a treasure, which was originally regarded as common sense for people with ability.


    Xiao Yang has made up his mind that after tonight, he will find a wind trip to talk about the world of capable people. Otherwise, every time he chats with his peers, he looks like a "rookie", which is really embarrassing

 Chapter 123

    The sea breeze blew into the river and sea with a strong fishy smell and drowned in the noisy environment of the city.


    "This broken place is really easy for me to find..." a dark cloud object floated in the sky of the school martial arts field, and a ghostly empty voice came out from it.


    The wind sneered and said, "you can''t find such a complex building in North America where you go to the wild mountains!"


    The black cloud shook slightly in the sky. "It seems that you are going to fight me here?"


    "Why the death war?" the wind was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "as long as you drag it until the sun comes out and let that person know you''re coming, naturally someone will clean you up!"


    "Who?" the rookie Xiao Yang asked.


    "The sun."


    Xiao Yang was stunned and then asked, "person''s name?"


    The wind nodded, looked at the dark sky and said in a very proud tone: "for him, there is nothing he doesn''t know under the sun."


    So awesome? Xiao Yang widened his eyes and was shocked beyond measure.


    "Hum... Isn''t that old ghost dead yet?" the black cloud snorted coldly. Foreign Hawking obviously knows more than rookie Xiao Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind coughed a few times, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. The body that had been strongly supported before is now about to reach its limit.


    Xiao Yang looked at him inexplicably and said softly, "if you can''t hold it, just withdraw first. Even if I can''t beat him, it''s OK to drag it until dawn..."


    Feng Zhixing shook his teeth and said, "no, we must kill Li Yi tonight, or the capable guild will intervene in Jinfeng. At that time, we will never have a chance to change Jinfeng back to its original face... Cough, cough..."


    Association of capable people? Another new term... Xiao Yang shook his head. Although he didn''t understand why the guild could intervene in Jinfeng''s internal struggle, the persistence of Feng''s trip told him that the guild could do it, which was enough


    The Chinese Association of capable people, whose full name is Hualing Association, is the organizer of Hualing list. The members of the guild cover the whole Chinese evolutionist organization. It can be imagined how powerful the guild is. However, the Hualing society does not participate in the specific things of various organizations. Their only requirement for various organizations is to prohibit internal fighting. This guild was established in response to the war decades ago. It is an outright external organization


    In that war involving the survival of the country, the Hualing society came into being in order to unite the united front and improve combat effectiveness. Born in the flames of war, she has a sense of killing and cutting in today''s Chinese organizations, which is daunting.


    Will Hualing participate in the specific things of Jinfeng? But when Jinfeng has the phenomenon that capable people kill each other, the discipline maintenance Committee of Hualing will send strong combat power to maintain the peace, but the next action will only be peace


    Therefore, Feng''s trip never held any hope for Xiang Hualing. On the contrary, he only hopes that Hua Ling will intervene in Jinfeng''s internal purge movement, but this is also the words of the wind trip. If Li Yi is still alive after tomorrow, the wind trip may also be treated as a traitor.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang looked up slightly and silently at the dark man-made "black hole" in the sky. His scalp suddenly numbed.


    Although we already know what kind of enemies we will face today, the depression after the real meeting is still a little breathless.


    What? The person with level 12 ability measured by sweat in the air-conditioned room. Hawking is obviously an expert with rich combat experience. It seems that there are times when he looks out of sight during the trip of the wind


    "Hey, have you come up with any plan?" Xiao Yangchao asked during his coughing trip.


    "It''s so noisy. Are you a pig brain? You won''t think about it yourself!" scolded Feng Zhixing.


    Xiao Yang immediately stared at him in disbelief and scolded, "do you like him again? Believe it or not, I''ll blow you to pieces!"


    "Come on!" Feng Zhixing mocked, "I''ve seen that you don''t even dare to beat soft eggs..."


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Yang closed his hands vigorously in front of him. The air between his hands exploded violently and made a loud noise. Xiao Yang''s face showed a ferocious face. As soon as his expression was distorted, he directly kicked the wind''s trip to the open space outside the school martial arts field.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said..., isn''t your set too retro? Can you change the way you play with a trend point? If you watch a lot of soap operas, do you think the supporting actors are idiots?" Hawking''s dull voice came from the black hole, which seemed to scold idiots.


    Xiao Yang stamped his feet and scolded the wind line lying outside the school martial arts field: "I knew this method was useless! You see, now you are regarded as an idiot. The next fight is obviously a dwarf''s IQ. If something happens, you should be responsible!"


    After climbing on the ground, the wind got up and coughed. This time, it sounded much lighter than just now, "I''ve been kicked by you for nothing, and I''m even..."


    "Tear up the injustice!" Xiao Yang angrily said: "later, I''m obviously the main force. If my IQ is a section lower, my combat power will be a section less. Who''s responsible if I can''t win?"


    "Said..., got a kick!" the wind lengthened his voice and emphasized his beating again.


    In mid air.


    The black hole trembled slightly, and the empty voice came out again, "I''m not in the mood to spend it with you. Although Li Yi obviously made money, I lost. If you have any bitter drama next, accompany me to North America..."


    "Er..." Xiao Yang was stunned. How could he feel that "the overbearing president fell in love with me".


    Xiao Yang shuddered. Then he felt that his skin seemed to be passed by ants and looked at each other with the wind. The latter also had this feeling.


    "Do you want to go?" Xiao Yang asked: "America, heaven, green card, free medical treatment, only 5 meters for a turkey, and you can choose the cherry blossom axe..."


    "Bah!" the wind vomited blood on the ground, "are you going to be a slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How to fight, you say?"


    The topic was stiff there. The wind trip obviously lacked humor. Xiao Yang didn''t want to pick up the conversation, but turned to look at the growing black in the sky.


    The night wind blows across the sky, enters the black hole and never comes out again


    Feng Zhixing gnashed his teeth and said, "think while fighting. This unprecedented thing always needs to be seen step by step. Even if you draw out thousands of plans, it''s useless."


    Xiao Yang nodded in agreement and thought while fighting. Although it is very tired and risky, it is indeed the only effective way on a road that has never been taken. Any plan that has not taken the first step will be childish and ridiculous.


    "The old rule, let''s try the strong attack first!" Xiao Yang blew his fist and said faintly: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for the protagonist to appear..."


    In the sky, the black hole rolled for a while and began his attack.


    A pure black ribbon object stretched out from the round black hole and waved towards Xiao Yang


    The trip of the wind looked at something like a tentacle, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Can "black hole" still play like this?


    Xiao Yang didn''t think too much. He said a strong attack and then a strong attack. Try how to react and talk about others!


    The king of extreme boxing decided to move silently in his heart. The vitality of heaven and earth that can not be seen by the naked eye but can be felt by ancient martial artists danced around his body, driving his clothes and hair


    Xiao Yang jumped into the sky like a hawk and falcon. Through the long-lasting dark clouds, he saw the white full moon.


    The full moon hung in the sky.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stunned. An inexplicable coolness shuttled through the bones of his fingertips in the bone marrow of his body. Xiao Yang couldn''t help moaning. The cool meaning was shaken out of his body and rippled in the air.


    On that day, on the blue planet, whether it was the temple of Shenluo, several elders of the seven cults, several members of the Hualing society, or other people with terrorist abilities, they all felt an inexplicable palpitation


    ¡­¡­


    After the coolness dissipated, Xiao Yang closed his eyes. He felt something in his heart was ready to move... Unconsciously, a scene of seeing the king of extreme boxing for the first time emerged in his mind, and huge golden Chinese characters emerged in chaos.


    This time, Xiao Yang had no mood of looking up in his heart, but more understanding and understanding.


    "Divine power?" Xiao Yang opened his eyes, looked at the white moon and muttered to himself.


    After realizing something, Xiao Yang came out of his chaotic mood. The thin atmosphere and cold temperature in the sky made him shiver.


    Xiao Yang scolded his mother and said in his heart, if only I could walk in a vacuum one day


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sky, Hawking''s tentacles followed Xiao Yang after he jumped into the sky, but the "dark river" stopped a few meters below Xiao Yang, trembled, and then froze there.


    Xiao Yang looked down at him, smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s too short..."


    Then Xiao Yang seemed to think of something. His expression was stiff and he wanted to slap himself in the face!


    ¡­¡­


    The tentacle stopped there. Xiao Yang thought it was limited by Hawking''s ability. But Hawking at the bottom has a completely opposite view. He is one of the experts who can feel the slightest palpitation, and he knows that the source of palpitation is Xiao Yang.


    So the tentacle stiffness is not caused by his ability, but by fear


    Xiao Yang didn''t know that he had just done something that shocked people around the world. He just felt that his ability seemed to have risen to a higher level.


    It should be possible to use "Wei" now... Xiao Yang pursed his mouth and smiled in his eyes.


    The tentacles stiffened for a while and soon retracted to the ground. Xiao Yang snorted coldly, and his heart was full of war.


    ¡­¡­


    On the school martial arts field, after Xiao Yang attracted the fire, Feng''s trip finally put down his tense nerves and eased his body. The Tai Chi force field flows slowly in his body, healing his body.


    Except for the dead Master and the other two teammates of the three Shuai, no one in the world knows that the trip of the wind can cure their body by relying on the affinity of the Tai Chi force field. The journey of the wind is actually half a person with healing ability.


    Because ordinary medical devices can not treat those with ability, the evolutionist of the cure system has always been a scarce resource, and it is also a trump card for each team with the ability of the cure system.

 Chapter 124

    The white full moon is like a soft light. The sky is dotted with stars in the deep space. One or two satellites in low orbit can be seen in the blur, but all the silence is terrible.


    Xiao Yang''s body hung obliquely in the air, his right hand pulled behind him and held it in a fist shape. The will to fight was filled in his eyes.


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, the third move, violent fist!


    ¡­¡­


    On the school martial arts field, during the wind healing trip, I saw that the boxing intention covering the whole square came from the sky. My thoughts were inexplicable, but I quickly put away the Tai Chi force field and fled to other areas.


    Hawking''s dark black hole rolled in mid air.


    "Any attack in any situation is invalid for me..." the empty voice spread all over the unmanned school martial arts field.


    The white fist in the sky, if ignored, still rushed to the black hole with the will to destroy everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the fist meaning collided with the black hole without making any sound


    However, the wind trip hiding in a small room in the distance saw an unforgettable scene. The whole space in the area where the black hole is located seems to have substance, and then twisted into an irregular shape, or the original space has substance, but it just happens that the collision of the two forces leads to this phenomenon.


    The black hole finally swallowed up the fist meaning completely, and the distorted space returned to calm soon.


    "No matter how big a fat man eats, there must be a limit. I guess you can eat very much, but I didn''t expect you to eat so much..."


    Xiao Yang fell down from the sky and was in high spirits, but the wind still saw a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    Hawking finally put away the black hole and turned into his own body, but the blood on the corner of his mouth told others that he was hurt


    "No one has hurt me for many years, very good, very good..." Hawking smiled sadly.


    Xiao Yang nodded wordlessly and looked at Hawking with a smile.


    Hawking''s expression was stiff. "I really underestimated your ability..."


    "If you think my ability is all this, you still underestimate it!" Xiao Yang replied with a smile.


    Hawking''s face twisted. "Then let me see all your strength, rookie!"


    Xiao Yang sniffed shyly. "Rookie" is really irrefutable. "Well... I''m really a rookie. I think I''ll really fight with all my strength. I''ll fight with my big nephew''s three small toys on Liming Island several times. In addition, I''m lazy most of the time. Today... It''s the second time!"


    Xiao Yang looked up at the sky. The dark clouds had not dispersed and could not see the soul stirring full moon.


    Xiao Yang frowned, angry with an unknown fire in his heart, and wanted to wave away the layers of dark clouds


    Hawking is also very angry. Except for a period of humiliation when he was trained in the blood prison, he lived in a state of arrogance towards others in other times, but he didn''t expect to be seriously injured by a young rookie who had just started his career today.


    No one can let the "black hole" that can devour everything bow its head. If anyone has this idea, devour him!


    Hawking fell on the other end of the school martial arts field, stepped on the black hole and rushed to Xiao Yang


    Outside the wind, Hawking''s joints were covered with black holes of different sizes, and cold sweat flowed out of his forehead.


    Is this his real strength


    Xiao Yang could not help but frown when he saw this. The elders of the seven cults still had two brushes. The black hole was like a sharp blade that could cut off tofu. Anyone who touched him had to lose a piece of flesh and blood, but if he didn''t touch him, the vitality of heaven and earth would be absorbed by the black hole.


    If we could do it a few more times, maybe we could kill Hawking, but they both knew that Xiao Yang couldn''t use even one more time.


    In addition to the limited power, the inexplicable feeling just received in the air also played a key role, and now it is clear that Hawking will no longer have such an opportunity.


    Originally, he thought that "dimension" could be used, but in the end, Xiao Yang felt that there was still one thing missing when he decided to luck, which made "dimension" unable to expand. Xiao Yang had to retreat and seek the second place, and applied this trace of "divine power" to the third form.


    ¡­¡­


    Hawking''s distance is getting closer and closer, and his dense black holes are getting closer and closer


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, fourth move, fist shadow!


    Xiao Yang''s figure disappeared from the school martial arts field. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Hawking, who was dissatisfied with the black movement. A "fist shadow" with the essence of close and fast attack went out


    I was shocked by the wind outside the school martial arts field. Didn''t I go to die!


    Sure enough, Hawking sneered and collided with Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang didn''t need to make a heroic sacrifice yet. After he hit the "fist shadow", he quickly retreated with the second "fist style" and left Hawking tens of meters away in an instant.


    Hawking''s face was angry, but the power of "fist shadow" was not trivial. He had to stop to absorb the strength of heaven and earth produced by "fist shadow".


    Xiao Yang coldly watched Hawking eat like a beast. Dozens of black holes on his body rotated for a while, and swallowed the power of "fist seal".


    This time, his body was not hurt at all.


    "Is that all you can do? If it''s like the previous move, maybe I''ll really run away with my tail, but can you use it?" Hawking sneered.


    Xiao Yang didn''t answer. He looked up and looked at the sky. In fact, he wasn''t sure how to send the enhanced "violent fist" just now. Just seeing the full moon is a far fetched reason. After all, there are still a lot of times to see the full moon in the "Hope" event


    The wind bit his teeth, looked down at his body covered by clothes, and didn''t know what he was thinking


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, let you see my real power!" Hawking smiled with a gloomy and dark expression on his face


    Xiao Yang frowned again.


    Hawking''s ability is very special. He can produce black holes, which is a bug level ability. The more important thing is that all evolutionists will have a wave of ideas when using their abilities, but Hawking doesn''t, or his ideas are swallowed up by his own black hole..., Xiao Yang thought.


    After absorbing the nameless jade pendant, Xiao Yang has the chicken rib like evolutionary ability to search for the historical information of objects. Therefore, he is also an evolutionist. He also feels the fluctuation of the evolutionist''s ideas.


    However, as a "rookie", Xiao Yang still doesn''t know how shocking the body, evolution ability and ancient martial arts are in this world


    ¡­¡­


    Hawking stood there, reciting a series of awkward words in his heart.


    Xiao Yang was shocked and instinctively smelled a trace of danger, but he didn''t know where the danger came from and didn''t dare to move.


    The duel only seen by capable people is not that people can lose more when they see the desperate escape of wild animals. When the real danger comes, if they take a step casually, they may have no bones. The only way is to find the source of danger


    Xiao Yang frowned and looked around with twelve points of spirit. There was a faint cold sweat on his cheeks.


    Suddenly, a subtle black hole appeared in front of Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang''s mind tightened, and his spirit finally worked. If he didn''t look carefully, he would have found the black hole with the same diameter as his hair.


    There are many difficulties? Xiao Yang suddenly thought of this problem and looked around. Sure enough, there were more and more black holes of that size, which surrounded Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang''s scalp is numb. If he breaks out like this, his whole body will become a blood hole.


    "Hey, hey... How about trying lingchi invented by your ancients?" Hawking went to Xiao Yang and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang gave him a cold look, "your Chinese is really rotten..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You know what I mean by torturing you!" Hawking laughed.


    There are more and more black holes, and I don''t know how Hawking created them.


    Xiao Yang''s heart was tight and his hand was secretly strong.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold night wind is still blowing intermittently, but when it reaches the school martial arts field, it will be swallowed up by the black hole. just


    In the confrontation, one was very nervous and was ready to sacrifice part of his body to break out, while the other looked at each other and smiled with relish.


    Suddenly, a strange change took place in the school martial arts field.


    Xiao Yang''s intuition was black. When he woke up, he changed his position with Hawking


    Swap!


    Surrounded by black holes is no longer Xiao Yang, but Hawking


    Huo Jin looked at Xiao Yang like a ghost. Xiao Yang was stunned and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t run!"


    The wind shouted outside the school martial arts field.


    Xiao Yang ran away with the wind and said in shock: "lying, grooving, Tai Chi position, and the ability of shifting shape and transposition!"


    "This is my last card!" Feng Zhixing angrily said.


    "You him? Use it earlier. I''ll break through the ''black hole array'' 0.1 second later!" Xiao Yang scolded.


    The wind''s trip no longer quarreled with him, but took him into the "forest" position of the four formations of wind and Fire Mountain Forest - Su Yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can he find us in such a complicated place?" Xiao Yang couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he first entered Su Yuan and got lost, and deeply doubted Hawking''s IQ.


    Feng Zhixing said: "you couldn''t destroy here that time. This time, the guard has long disappeared. This lost array can be destroyed by him in three or two times. Wait for him to come to the door..."


    It turned out that neither of them had a complete plan to escape. Saying "escape" also created the illusion of relaxation with Hawking. Perhaps Hawking would not believe that they really ran away, but deliberately seduced him to a dangerous place.


    But people''s hearts will always go in a relaxed direction. Hawking''s strong will may overcome instinct. But victory does not mean complete victory, at least it will relax a little. This trace will be the capital for Xiao Yang to defeat him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come out!"


    Hawking''s roaring voice filled the whole Soviet garden.


    Feng Zhixing and Xiao Yang sat on the Pavilion by the pool and covered their ears. Feng Zhixing didn''t know where to find a pot of wine, and they ate a few kinds of brine for wine on the pavilion. Any Hawking smashed in Su Yuan


    According to the saying of the wind trip, this is a mobile war in which the enemy advances and I retreat, and the enemy is tired and I fight.


    Xiao Yang looked at the source of the sound and said in his heart, I don''t know if Hawking and others will see that these two people are eating leisurely wine and food, and will they spit blood angrily

 Chapter 125

    Just as Xiao Yang was about to follow the trend and eat almost all the wine and food on the table, Hawking finally swept the whole Soviet garden, leaving a lonely little Pavilion standing on the pool.


    Hawking has no ability to track them. He can only rely on his rich combat experience to find out that Xiao Yang and they still leave this dazzling building.


    Hawking, who had no knowledge of ancient Chinese architecture, flew along the corridor and soon found himself lost


    The elders of the seven evil cults are actually lost. People can''t laugh to death when these words come out


    Hawking was angry, but he soon realized that this garden would have the ability to confuse people''s minds. Angry, Hawking waved his ability and walked around the Soviet garden like an old buffalo plowing.


    I don''t know whether it''s the wind walking, shit luck or the Feng Shui in the small pavilion. I survived Hawking''s destruction of the garden over and over again. Once Xiao Yang and Hawking were only separated by a wall, but Hawking, who was so angry that he only wanted to "plough", and had no idea of feeling the atmosphere around him.


    Xiao Yang touched a cup with Feng''s trip and looked pitifully at the hard-working North American buffalo.


    ¡­¡­


    "Would you like to have two drinks?" Xiao Yang shook the cup in his hand and said politely.


    During the trip of the wind, he picked up the wine pot, raised the maximum pitch angle, and fell down. A drop of wine didn''t fall down. Where does it look like wine.


    Hawking clenched his teeth and made a noise.


    Xiao Yang spread his hands and said indifferently: "don''t drink..."


    The wind''s trip stared at him, and the wine pot in his hand was still upside down in mid air


    "Do you want to eat?" Xiao Yang asked with a smiling face, like a hospitable host.


    When Feng Zhixing swept the plate with chopsticks, he picked up a little residue and put it into his mouth.


    "If you don''t eat..."


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Before Xiao Yang finished his words, Hawking''s voice rippled like a tangible sound wave in the whole broken Su garden.


    Xiao Yang and the wind lost their things and fiercely covered their ears.


    Xiao Yang secretly said in his heart, this is still the Golden Lion... I can''t see


    The sound wave soon dissipated in the. Xiao Yang tilted his head and took out his ears. He didn''t know whether it was deafness or earwax. He took a look at the trip of the wind and learned from it.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and said softly, "let''s change our position when talking about crosstalk. My position is too hatred and unfair!"


    The wind trip smiled and nodded: "next time, next time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hawking has had enough humiliation and doesn''t want to give them a second time. No, it''s the third, Fourth... To humiliate himself.


    Outside the pavilion, a black hole with the momentum of swallowing all objects gradually formed and flooded Hawking''s body.


    The wind put away his smiling face and said seriously, "have you come up with any way after playing for so long?"


    Xiao Yang shook his head. The bitter meat trick was used, and the exciting method was also used. The last move of the thirty-six trick "walking is the best policy" was also used. After a few moves, he still didn''t find the slightest flaw in the black hole.


    "What should I do..." Feng took a deep breath during his trip. For today, he sacrificed and endured for too long. He never hoped that the efforts of more than 20 years would be destroyed. Although he had found a way to deal with Li Yi, this method was also based on killing Hawking or dragging Hawking in the river and sea, waiting for the first ray of sunshine to shine on the earth in the morning.


    "Your palm technique of falling from the sky is good. Can you still use it?" the wind asked tentatively.


    Xiao Yang shook his head slightly and silently looked at the black hole outside the pavilion. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. Then he said faintly: "try the combination of our two abilities. Your Tai Chi force field can move shape and change shadow. Coupled with my extreme boxing emperor''s determination of the fourth style boxing shadow, I want to see the black hole. Try to have no dead angle in all directions!"


    The wind trip pondered for a while. This attention is just a hard play. It''s too hard. If only she were here, with her ability to remove any evolutionary ability, what broken black hole can''t disappear


    Wait, die


    The wind suddenly got up, looked at the growing black hole outside the pavilion and said excitedly, "Xiao Yang, you can''t breathe in the black hole. Hawking must need to breathe. He has a unique respiratory system. If you find out the principle, you can find his weakness!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. What''s the principle?


    Hawking snorted coldly in the black hole and disdained: "with the power given to me by the gods, you mortals also want to solve the mystery? It''s too much..."


    "Hum..." the wind replied, "we also have the power given by the gods. Who is afraid of who!"


    Xiao Yang''s face was as if he had been given by the dragon, not the power given by God. But at this time, we can''t be unconventional and estrange from our teammates.


    Xiao Yang cheered nearby, "yes, yes..."


    The wind is stunned. This boy is very talkative on weekdays. Why is his word poor at this time?


    However, this idea only exists for a moment, because the black hole will act next


    Xiao Yang, blushing and heartbeat, took the lead in resisting the past.


    Fourth move, fist shadow!


    Xiao Yang punched on the black "tentacle" derived from the black hole, which is also a black hole. "Tentacle" is actually more like a black galaxy, because it will also devour all the power of ideas.


    The shadow of the fist close to the "tentacle" suddenly disappeared. However, Xiao Yang was not idle. After entering Liming island after the first World War, he had completely adapted to this high-intensity battle. The next moment, Xiao Yang''s figure appeared next to the black hole theme, and a "fist shadow" blew in the past.


    The black hole emitting black light paused for a second by the shadow of the punch. Obviously, he didn''t expect the Xiao Yang''s explosive power to be so high.


    The sight of the wind in the pavilion was also dull. Xiao Yang''s ability to burst out with all his strength greatly exceeded his prediction.


    Compared with the occasional super ability in the school martial arts field, this ability that erupted in an instant should be his real combat strength... The wind''s trip smacked his tongue secretly, and he had a glimmer of expectation for Xiao Yang''s statement that he could drag Hawking to dawn.


    Xiao Yang, who unlocked his whole body, didn''t think so. When he wanted to come, this was a normal phenomenon, okay? When did I cook?


    Fist shadow is similar to inch fist, but the fourth move in Jiquan emperor''s reading level is not only more difficult to cultivate, but also more powerful than inch fist. The inch fist of the first style is very similar to the body close handle style of ordinary people. It is only suitable for competing with those muscular and hard opponents. Of course, Xiao Yang doesn''t like to use it at ordinary times. The reason is that it''s probably not fancy and doesn''t force him


    After Xiao Yang''s second fist blow out, his keen fighting intuition felt the zero second stagnation of the black hole.


    Xiao Yang licked his tongue. He''s not afraid that you like to eat, but that you can''t eat enough


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Countless boxing shadows hit, producing a brittle sound in the air. Xiao Yang''s figure changed into countless residual shadows around.


    There was a cold sweat on the cheeks of the wind trip. Is this a monster? This energy level attack rang at least hundreds of times in just five seconds


    The black hole couldn''t stand it anymore and began to swing violently in the air


    "Wow!"


    The black hole dissipated, Hawking''s body appeared, and then squatted on the ground and vomited blood


    "You... Wow..."


    The plasma hung on Hawking''s lower lip, pulled out a long straight line and dragged it to the floor.


    "Ha..."


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the original roaring black hole would be solved so easily.


    In fact, black holes can indeed absorb any form of energy, but this absorption is also limited. Because this limit exceeds the ordinary ability, there are too many people, so the consciousness of fear becomes infinite absorption.


    Xiao Yang breathed softly into his fist. He felt that after the fight, it should be cooler to use such action.


    Hawking vomited another mouthful of blood on the ground. The elders of the seven cults have never been so cowardly.


    Another move "black holes and stars" can restrain Xiao Yang. After all, Xiao Yang will only move at high frequency and burst of energy rather than move instantaneously.


    As long as the "black hole stars" are all around him, he can''t move. Slowly increasing the number of "black hole stars" can nibble away at him bit by bit. But it happened that there was a damned Tai Chi person around him who actually "moved the shape and changed the shadow", which made Hawking depressed and want to vomit blood again


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you come back for revenge?"


    Hawking didn''t know how to look. He dived to the edge of Su garden and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yang''s naive surprise came behind him. Hawking''s action was stiff and stopped there. He knew that his broken body could not escape the pursuit of people who knew the terrain like the back of their hands.


    Xiao Yang did not know when he returned to the pavilion and was whispering along with the wind.


    They were not even interested in looking back at Hawking.


    "Where are you going next?" Xiao Yang asked.


    "Go home and heal your wounds. What else can you do?" the wind returned.


    "Why don''t you support me and have some strength to kill the old man Li Yi?" Xiao Yang suggested.


    Feng Zhixing glanced at him, looked at his body, shook his head and said, "since Hawking mentioned Li Yi''s name, Li Yi can''t live until sunset today. Hum, hum... Hua Ling will never tolerate colluding with foreign thieves!"


    Xiao Yang nodded silently. He was not familiar with this kind of thing. Since Feng''s trip was so confident, let him do it by himself. Xiao Yang instinctively doesn''t want to be involved too deeply


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you how the white fox is?" the wind asked with concern.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yang was angry and said angrily, "don''t mention that smelly woman! I almost died in the Qin family. She didn''t call when she came out... It''s a dog!"

 Chapter 126

    Rainy night, Jianghai, downtown, the time is already 4 or 5 o''clock in the morning. After the excitement, people in the middle of the night are finally tired. They find a bed and fall asleep greedily.


    In Jianghai Hotel, in addition to the big characters flashing on the LED lights, most of the lights in the high-rise buildings of the hotel are off, and the lights of few houses are still on.


    On the 99th floor, Xiao Yang''s place where they live is one of them.


    Leah was lying on the bed alone, looking at a small note in her hand and laughing happily. Under the bedside lamp, a pen is still shaking slightly


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    A strange loud noise suddenly spread all over the room in the middle of the night.


    Leah''s face suddenly turned white. She took a closer look at the note in her hand. After reading it silently, she quickly put it away and ran to the room of Yuechi Ying.


    When Leah opened the door of the room, Su yu''er and Chi Chi in the room were already stupid


    "He, he, he..." Su yu''er covered her mouth with one hand, and the other hand trembled and pointed out of the window.


    Leah looked at it and the whole person jumped after being scared.


    Outside the window, a middle-aged and elderly man of about 50 or 60 years old with gray hair hit the glass. Why do you say bump? Because his lips, nose and arms have been obviously pasted up, and then deformed


    Considering that Sakura is sleeping, the lights in the house are very dark, but the plot outside the landing window is too strange, so people still have a careful look.


    Chi Chi was also startled by the sudden voice. She was also silly when she saw someone coming, but she quickly reacted, pulled down Su yu''er''s arm and hurriedly said, "that''s Li Yi, the goal tonight!"


    Suyu''er and Leia also knew about tonight''s action. They reacted from their amazement and were immediately surprised. After the God rabbit left, there was no combat power at home. A cure department, a prophet and a passive crying ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the window, the 99 floor is two or three hundred meters high. It''s cold at 4 or 5 a.m.


    Li Yi bumped his head against the glass and the whole person was stunned


    It''s reasonable to say that the glass of the hotel has a broken hardness. A gentleman can''t guard against villains. I Li Yi just need to jump from the roof of the opposite building, make a "pop" sound, knock open the glass as brittle as tofu, and then take whichever I like.


    But, but... Why god damn, this glass is so hard!


    So hard


    Li Yi lost his control over the vitality of heaven and earth and was kindly pulled to the ground by the earth mother


    ¡­¡­


    in the house.


    After seeing Li Yi''s "free fall", the three people in the house were relieved. Leah went to the French window and checked it carefully. There were some cracks on the glass.


    "Fortunately, the painting of Zishan worked, fortunately, fortunately..." Su yu''er patted her heart.


    Leah frowned. Li Yi is the elder of Jinfeng. How could he be dealt with so easily?


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    Another sound of an object hitting the glass.


    The three people in the house immediately looked at the French window, but there was nothing above the window


    a living room!


    Leia and Su yu''er looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yi, who was tightly attached to the glass surface outside the landing window of the living room, was very depressed. He thought that only the key protected window used the ability of "strengthening". Unexpectedly, this group of people did so much to strengthen the glass of the living room.


    Li Yi was pulled back to his arms by the earth mother again


    ¡­¡­


    The time was silent for a while, and the three women in the room who had no active fighting ability were very passive in their thinking.


    Leah listened closely to the movement outside the house. Now she felt like a fragile human hiding in a car in Jurassic Park. Outside, there was a Tyrannosaurus Rex trying to break in.


    "Did you close the window?" Su yu''er suddenly thought of a question.


    Leah''s face turned white and said, "the mirror is still working outside. She is used to not pulling the bolt..."


    The three people in the house were stupid and prayed that the man would not be stupid enough to pull the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the window, Li Yi bows like Spiderman, grabs his hands on the glass surface, and puts his feet on a very shallow edge. Although it is very shallow, it is enough for high master Li Yi. Although this is the 99th floor and the earth''s gravity is very strong, he is a high master after all


    Li Yi glanced out of the landing window in the living room and saw a small window for ventilation.


    Li Yi pulled it casually, and then the window opened with a "squeak", opened


    Li Yi stands in disorder in the cold wind


    Do you want to climb? Li Yi''s heart is struggling. The obscene image of climbing the window is really not in line with the style of elder Jinfeng. If it comes out, will he still have the face to live in the world?


    But when Li Yi thinks of Hawking, who has been caught at the Jinfeng headquarters in the suburbs, Li Yi is sad... Once dawn, Hualing will receive Hawking sent by the wind. With Hualing''s ability to know the ghosts of heaven and earth, Li Yi''s collusion with foreign thieves will be completely exposed in three or five days.


    It''s better to fight to death than to be caught.


    Li Yi resolutely comes to Xiao Yang''s residence, prepares to tie up several of his close female friends, take them as hostages, flee abroad, and buy a farm in South America where birds don''t shit.


    For the future, Li Yi fought


    ¡­¡­


    "Smelly woman, let me suffer such a big loss. I''ll catch you later. See how I deal with you..."


    The vicious voice of a strange man came from the living room.


    Su yu''er nervously took out a sharp military knife from under the cherry bed in Yuechi, and nervously said, "Cai... Caihua thief?"


    Crazy sweat face


    Leah widened her eyes. "Why did you hide this thing in someone''s quilt and hurt Sakura... What if you hurt someone?"


    With innocent eyes, Su yu''er seems to be begging her for mercy


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yi said a big deal. In fact, if one of the girls is willing to come out and have a look, he will find that an old man climbing the window is looking obscene left and right. He is deeply afraid that others will see him climbing the window.


    Li Yi was guilty when he climbed the window. It took two or three minutes for the small window to enter the living room.


    After entering the living room, Li Yi took a long breath and scolded again.


    It was windy outside the window and cold at night. The old man kept shouting. His red face was like a ripe apple.


    Seeing a glass of water on the table, Li Yi stepped over and picked up the glass


    "Huh?"


    Li Yi, who was about to drink water, was surprised. With Gao''s intuition, he seemed to have stepped on something


    Li Yi raises his right foot. Under his feet is a small note paper, which outlines the shape of "fire" with simple lines.


    Li Yi''s eyes coagulated and instinctively felt a dangerous smell coming from the pavement


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    The three passive defenders in the house were frightened by the sudden cry. Leah couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to open the door to see what happened.


    Su yu''er stretched out her hand to hold her. She retracted again. Her heart was horizontal, and she followed out with a sharp military knife.


    In the living room, a man with a flame all over his body was spinning desperately. "Fire man" turned several times, seemed to be aware of what he thought, climbed out of the window like a dog with a flame, and then disappeared into the night sky with a "whew"!


    "Well, well..." Chi Chi moved his nose a few times, "how fragrant..."


    Leah and Su yu''er turned around and looked at her foolishly, scratching their heads in embarrassment.


    The fire man was naturally recruited by Li Yi. Seeing that outsiders were defeated, the three girls immediately trembled. Although they didn''t take the initiative to attack and fight back, like "fire", they were all traps carefully arranged by them on weekdays, which also belonged to their credit.


    The three girls gathered together and muttered for a long time, discussing how to put the next "ability painting" in order to support the rescue.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    In the tall building opposite Jianghai Hotel, a man who was wet but black, as if he had been roasted by fire, stood there, staring at a room in Jianghai hotel that was still lit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    This time, it was the sound of broken glass.


    Three girls, you look at me, I look at you, stop the action in your hand, look back, a person whose face skin is scorched, his hair is burned, and his clothes are burned and stuck to his body is standing in front of the broken French window.


    The cold wind at night blew in from the empty window and took away the heat. Su yu''er trembled, closed Xiaoying''s door, took out her military knife and looked at the ridiculous man


    The man''s appearance was indeed ridiculous, but the three had no nature of laughing under his murderous atmosphere. This is the difference in momentum when facing experts with low hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "You... Good, damn it all!" Li Yi said in a hoarse voice.


    The three women were close in their hearts and snuggled up to each other.


    Li Yi smiled happily. His normally white teeth looked very white under his black face. "But I need a living mouth. Who do you say will survive?"


    "You want hostages, don''t you? Just take me and let them go..." Leah took a step forward.


    Li Yi smiled and said, "I know who you are, the master of the great godfather of Russia. I can''t provoke you! But if you dare to make trouble, I can deal with you!"


    Leah was a little discouraged when she saw her identity was discovered. Because of her identity, as long as Li Yi dares to bind her without the help of Chinese organizations, a large number of Russian bears can immediately arrive and tear Li Yi to pieces.


    Running away from home is the family affair of the young lady and her godfather, but if the young lady is tied up, it will be the whole of Russia.


    Leah doesn''t dare to speak again. Li Yi doesn''t dare to bind her, which doesn''t mean that there is no other way to make her feel pain, and these pain can''t disturb the top of Russia. People at the peak of power are best at grasping the balance of things.


    In addition to expressing some feelings, it will only increase everyone''s burden. This is the stupidest behavior. As one of the three great Godfathers of the western orthodox church, Leah knows this very well.

 Chapter 127

    Leah was discouraged, but then she thought that since Li Yi knew her identity, there should be a big article to do here. At least one more minute will be one more minute to let them catch up.


    Li Yi glanced fiercely at the women.


    Chi Chi helped her glasses, tentatively stood up and opened her mouth.


    "You''re not qualified!" Li Yi snorted coldly and said, "you''ve only known Xiao Yangcai for a few days, and you''re not qualified to let him fear me out of the country..."


    Li Yi saw clearly what happened in Jinfeng Suyuan in his own special way and knew that Xiao Yang was the main force against Hawking. Feng''s trip is at most a soy sauce maker. If you want to leave the country safely, only Xiao Yang can stop Hua Ling from chasing him.


    Why do people who can beat the elders of seven cults look like a rookie at ordinary times. Every time Li Yi thinks of this, he hates his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Su yu''er is angry. She is the medical practitioner of the team. She is also the last one to go to the hospital in order to maximize the interests and safety of the team. But she didn''t expect to meet herself in such an embarrassing situation


    Su yu''er began to feel disgusted at the old man who didn''t know which swimming pool or puddle he had extinguished the fire from, but his whole body still smelled of burnt meat. "You don''t want me to be a hostage, do you want him to pick a fart!"


    Li Yi "hey hey" smiled, and his tone was full of the smell of fooling. "No, you still have a choice. You or the one lying in the room, I know you two are very important to him..."


    Su yu''er bowed her head and remained silent, as if she were struggling in pain.


    Li Yi watched her playfully for a while. Suddenly, he felt something wrong and said angrily: "little girl, don''t play tricks to delay time. Just think carefully. You can''t escape your eyes..."


    Su yu''er couldn''t play anymore, so she had to fake sniffing. This time it seemed to be true.


    "I''ve decided it''s you!" Li Yi observes Su yu''er again, and a trace of obscenity flashes in her eyes. The woman in front of me is really beautiful. Although she is over half a hundred years old, her blood is a little boiling after calming down.


    "Ah..."


    Su yu''er stared at Li Yi and scolded angrily, "didn''t we agree to choose by ourselves? How can you break your promise?"


    Chi Chi, who had rich combat experience, caught Li Yi''s flashing eyes, "because he is a Caihua thief..."


    Li Yi gave a dull cold hum. If Li Yi''s face had not been distorted by the fire, he would probably blush


    Su yu''er looked puzzled. Even if she had just said "Caihua thief," she saw too many soap operas and naturally came to mind that "Caihua thief" should at least be a young man with sound limbs. The old man looked more and more... Like a ferocious robber.


    Li Yi took a step forward, and the scene of a beautiful young woman struggling desperately in the arms of a fuzzy man whose whole body was burned by fire has emerged in his mind. Li Yi unconsciously licked his tongue. This game is... Delicious.


    The scorched leather shoes and soles under the feet have been completely bonded together, but it doesn''t matter. In front of those with the ability to cure, the cure of any injury is a matter of time. Li Yi can stand the pain


    Maybe it''s a good idea to tie the young and beautiful girl to South America. Li Yi wondered if he would tie the people away together after escaping. Anyway, when he left the country, he was too high for birds to fly, and the sea was wide for fish to jump.


    "Have you seen ''isn''t this killer too cold''?" Li Yi suddenly asked with a smile.


    Su yu''er was stunned. Did this man have a brain burn and want to find me to watch a movie?


    Leah was the first to react and sneered: "you''re already an uncle, and my Xiaoyu is not Laurie. What kind of killer is not cold? What age is it? Uncle still plays literature and art when he picks up girls? Shouldn''t he be a great magician for more than half a century..."


    "What is a great magician?" Chi Chi asked curiously.


    Leah lowered her head and talked in Chi Chi''s ear. Chi Chi also began to despise the immature old man roasted by the fire.


    Li Yi stopped, twisted his scorched face and dropped a small piece of scorched barbecue.


    In Li Yi''s former position, it''s not easy to find a woman. It''s also because he is obsessed with power. He hasn''t been close to women in recent years. If you don''t want to see the girl you like today, there''s no way to talk. What I didn''t expect was not joy, but the disdain and ridicule of the two women.


    Li Yi has been in the top position for many years. He hasn''t received these eyes for a long time. Today, he was angry when he saw him. Then I thought that after tonight, when the sun comes out, glory and wealth will become a thing of the past


    It''s all that damn Xiao Yang! Li Yi''s eyes lit up with anger.


    Li Yi took another step forward, and suddenly a dangerous breath came to his face


    As soon as Li Yi''s action was stiff, he suddenly raised his right foot and looked at it. There was no... Nor was his left foot... Li Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the flame could not hurt his body, it would annoy him


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Chi stood between the two women, stretched out his small hand and trembled to point at Li Yi''s back. The other two women also looked very white.


    Li Yi was surprised and suddenly turned back!


    The light in the house suddenly went out. A woman floating in the air like a ghost with a light blue light all over her body looked at Li Yi coldly with her dark eyes without pupils. I don''t know where the woman''s half body disappeared, and the woman''s face is a white villain


    "Ghost!"


    The three girls in the house screamed together when the lights went out.


    "Be quiet!"


    Li Yi shouted loudly.


    The three girls didn''t listen and crowded together desperately, shouting "ghost" and "mommy" in their mouths.


    Li Yi hates to gnash his teeth and stamp his feet, but at the moment, the enemy is indeed the monster in front of him.


    "Female ghost" opened her cherry mouth, revealed canine teeth sharper than the beast, and then rushed to Li Yi and bit him.


    Li Yi took out a cold soft sword from his waist and waved it in the air. The temperature in the house instantly dropped to below zero, and the exhaled gas was filled with a trace of white fog.


    The female ghost''s forward fluttering posture was stopped by the sword Qi.


    Li Yi snorted coldly and gently laid down a 60 cm long slender sword behind him.


    If the man standing in front of the French window is a man with a beard and a robe, he is quite chivalrous. Unfortunately, Li Yi''s current appearance is too bad and makes people sick for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    "You also asked Zishan to draw this?" Leah leaned over and asked Su yu''er.


    Su yu''er nuzui and replied, "I''m not so disgusting. It''s the white fox who asked her to draw well. At first, Zishan refused and said that there would be no female ghosts in her life. White fox casually took several female ghosts from the film, crossed them and gave them to her..."


    Her back was cold. She knew that the white fox was brave, but she didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "Do you still shout?" Chi Chi asked.


    Temporary "cheerleader" trio, you look at me, I look at you, no one will stand up and make a decision.


    Li Yi, who was trembling with the female ghost, also reacted. Isn''t this female ghost made by the evolutionists like the glass and fire? It should be with these girls. Just now they shouted, are they timid or false? It''s true to disturb their mind


    ¡­¡­


    "There are any useless means, just make it out!"


    Li Yi finally defeated the female ghost, or the existence time of the female ghost is limited to a certain extent. The force of ideas attached to the "painting" disappears, and the female ghost disappears.


    The female ghost disappeared and the light in the house came on again.


    Leah glanced at Su yu''er, who nodded solemnly.


    Leah took a step forward, took out a small note paper and looked at Li Yi.


    Li Yi was surprised. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, these little girl films are really other hidden goods.


    Li Yi holds his breath and looks at Leah intently, wondering if there is another "fire" or something in her hand.


    Leah threw the note paper away


    A dark thing pounced on Li Yi.


    Li Yi was stunned. He seemed to see what was passing


    "Ah..."


    Without the protection of the glass on the French window, Li Yi, whose whole body was wrapped by black ants, rolled out of the room. I don''t know if he can fall to death this time


    Foolishly, pointing to Leia, they asked, "whose ghost idea is this time? Be honest!"


    Leah and Su yu''er don''t turn their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the window, two minutes later, Li Yi came back. This time, the blackened shape had been eaten by ants, exuding a trace of blood.


    The three girls who were chattering about who was more black were startled. How could this person play like a cockroach?


    Li Yi is very angry and oppressed. He just wants to be cool and gentle to several girls. Which man doesn''t have a gentle heart to women. But the fact was very striking. Again and again, Li Yi was made into a ghost face and tortured


    "No, he wants to kill now!" Leah said nervously.


    She was surprised, but she knew the real strength of elder Jinfeng. Chi Chi took Su yu''er''s hand and hurriedly said, "come on, come on, come on... Throw out all the useless paintings!"


    Su yu''er couldn''t care to pretend to be a lady. She took it out again and again, and finally found a picture. When she fixed her eyes, it was an "air conditioner" for enjoyment. Su yu''er smashed her mouth. It was just that she was tired of blowing the air conditioner. She wanted to change the fresh blowing method, so she asked Zishan to draw it.


    Chi Chi''s nose was crooked. Seeing that Li Yi had begun to mobilize the vitality of the world around him, he quickly cried out with a "wow...".


    Li Yi is one of the few people in Jinfeng who knows Chi Chi''s ability and the particularity of Chi Chi''s ability. However, this girl may be the best in front of many peers, but Li Yi, who relies on fighting to become an elder, is still a lot immature.


    Li Yi snorted coldly, and the vitality of heaven and earth diffused fiercely from the gathering posture and rushed to Chi Chi.


    "Bang!"


    Chi Chi was shocked by the vitality of heaven and earth and hit the wall behind him.

 Chapter 128

    Suyu''er and Leia hurried to help. Su yu''er closed her eyes, took Chi Chi''s arm and looked inside at her body. Seeing that her internal organs were damaged, she healed Chi Chi in two or three times.


    The three girls are all ancient and strange characters. They pretend to look worried at Chi Chi. Chi Chi keeps coughing and coughs out the congestion in her body


    Li Yi snorted coldly and sneered: "I knew I would suffer such a crime. Why resist..."


    Su yu''er frowned and scolded, "how can you talk like a criminal? Do you have some quality!"


    Li Yi''s blackened face stiffened, and then said in a cold tone, "if I kill you, I can tie the sleeping one away, or can I threaten Xiao Yang and let me leave the country..."


    He seems to have a point.


    Su yu''er shrunk her neck and took a step back.


    Leah took out a note paper behind her. This is the last card


    However, Li Yi, whose breath had spread all over his body, had already noticed her subtle movements. He sneered in his heart, shook the two foot long edge in his hand, and the sharp blade sent out this cold light in the living room.


    Leah''s action was stiff and reluctantly spread her hand on her knee in front of her. She knew that with a little hesitation, the sword would cut off her slightly moving arm. This should be the bottom line punishment of Russia on the balance point.


    Three girls, two have been discouraged, and one is "seriously injured". Even if they are surprised, they can''t do any substantive damage. Now the environment in the house has deteriorated sharply.


    Every time Li Yi took a step forward, the sweat on Su yu''er''s cheek increased.


    However, Li Yi is no longer careless. Every step he takes, he has to observe the surrounding terrain. He is deeply afraid that some messy things will appear. In that way, he would have been admitted to a mental hospital before dawn without being killed by the wind.


    Su yu''er sobbed a few times because she was going to be tied, "sobbing, sobbing..."


    Wronged


    "If you want to tie him, you should hurry up and linger like an old woman. Thank you for being a man!" Su yu''er scolded angrily when she saw Li Yi''s three-step shaking of his head. My mother has given up resistance. Why is this loser still grinding like this?


    Experience tells Li Yi that the lighter Su Yuer says, the more dangerous it is. Li Yi paused and decided to change from one-step three shake to half step three shake.


    Toe first, shake your head, shake your head, and then shake your head, very good, safe; Heel down, shake your head, shake your head, shake your head again, good, safe again


    The three girls in the house are all stupid. When they first hit the female ghost, they were still majestic. In the twinkling of an eye, how did they become like this?


    "Is he ill?" Su yu''er asked.


    Among the three, Li Yi has the deepest understanding, but this "understanding" obviously can not explain the current phenomenon.


    Chi Chi shrugged and agreed: "I should have forgotten to take the medicine..."


    The more relaxed Li Yi listened to them, the more vigilant he became.


    Su yu''er seemed nervous when she saw the fool, but she also knew that if she dared to step out of the room, the sword would stab herself impolitely.


    Su yu''er rolled her eyes. Her legs were sore, so she squatted down and chatted with two other girls.


    This may be the last happy time in life


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Li Yi walked for more than ten minutes on a short road of less than ten meters.


    As soon as the light was dark, Su yu''er, who was chatting with them, raised her eyelids. Looked at the monster more like a ghost than a ghost.


    His face was blackened, his clothes were burned and bonded with his skin, and the leather shoes on his feet were stuck with the soles of his feet. They were uneven and would shake slightly when walking, like a woman wearing high heels.


    Li Yi took a long breath and finally arrived


    Su yu''er stared at him with cold eyes, stood up and said, "I''ll go back to my room and pack my bags..."


    Leia and Chi Chi tugged at her sleeve and were fiercely thrown away by Su yu''er.


    Li Yi snorted coldly and sneered, "were you on an outing and packing?"


    Su yu''er sneered, "are you afraid? I''ll just take a bag. Do you always have to take things for women? Or have you never had a physiological hygiene class?"


    Li Yi gave her a deep look and said faintly, "rookie, life is not a game. One day you will face a very difficult environment sooner or later. You may have little chance to survive. After that moment, you don''t care about these things. However, if you can wake up early, you may be able to suffer a lot less!"


    "Of course... You can think of it as'' one day '', haha..." Li Yi continued with a smile.


    Su yu''er snorted coldly.


    Li Yi put her blackened arm on his shoulder and said coldly to Leah, "I warn you, don''t use your childish means. The little girl''s game can''t hurt people!"


    Leah bit her teeth and spread out her hand behind her.


    Su yu''er frowned.


    Li Yi snorted coldly, but he was satisfied with the result. Unless he had to, he didn''t want to be the enemy of those lunatics in Russia.


    Li Yi is lucky and is about to fly out of the open French window with Su yu''er.


    Suddenly, a huge dark shadow covered the living room light.


    Li Yi was shocked. Looking back, he saw a snow-white polar bear standing up, and the big glass lamp on the ceiling.


    "Hua la..." pulled Li Yi back from his amazement.


    Li Yi suddenly turned back again and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, "since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    Leah felt a sense of danger in her heart and hurriedly avoided, but it was too late


    A pure white sword breath hit her with the cold wind.


    During the running, Leah''s intuition was black and passed out. For a moment before the coma, she felt like something had separated from her body.


    The fierce sword did not stop because of the successful injury to the girl, but the relentless smasher, sofa, tea table, glass table, vase, until a sleeping girl''s room


    The sword Qi smashed the wooden door, but it seemed to encounter an invisible boundary and failed to enter the room again. The energy penfa dissipated around the room


    In the room, the light was dim, but after the door disappeared, the bright light in the living room still shone into the room, leaving a bright area.


    A girl, about 14 or 5, standing in a bright area, wearing light yellow pajamas, vertical black hair scattered around her shoulders, bright and godless empty, delicate and ruthless face. It looks like a porcelain doll


    Li Yi takes care of the big bear and stares at the girl. Intuition told him that the girl was in danger. But Li Yi is confident that no one in this room can cause real harm to himself.


    "Is this also the work of your ''painter''? What can it do better than inflatable dolls?" Li Yi smiled and asked.


    No one answered him in the room. Li Yi''s expression was stiff. It seemed that he had exposed some bad habits, but fortunately no one answered.


    But no one spoke, and you were also wrong. I spoke to Li Yi, but you ignored me


    Chi Chi picked up the arm cut off by the sword gas and put it flat at the fracture of Leah''s wound. Su yu''er closed her eyes tightly and began to treat her injury with concentration. She only hoped that she could take back her arm by taking advantage of the time.


    The cold sword spirit still remained at the fracture of her arm. Su yu''er had to drive them out of the wound like a cocoon. As a result, energy and ideas are consumed enormously, but Su yu''er only hopes that Leia''s arm can be a painter now, but she can no longer control the damage to her body caused by excessive loss of spirit and ideas.


    The two girls knelt down and nervously rescued the unconscious Leia.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Li Yi''s eyes and then became greedy. It''s actually a person with the ability of healing. It''s still a very pure rescue system. It''s going to be taken abroad. In this life, you don''t have to live in a muddle and can be happy.


    "Get out!"


    Li Yi took a step forward, but then came a cold voice.


    Li Yi calmed down and looked at the porcelain doll standing in the bright area of the bedroom. Some were not sure whether the empty voice was made by her


    "God... God jade!" Li Yi took a breath and found a piece of Millennium tears on the neck of the porcelain doll.


    Li Yi immediately burst into laughter. He was really lucky tonight. He met a pure person with healing ability and found a divine jade.


    "Tonight''s loss is not a loss!" Li Yi screamed.


    The porcelain doll moved the stiff head of the cerebellar bag. I don''t know when there was a one foot long Japanese knife in her hand.


    The porcelain doll moved, his body rose to the half air of the room, and the long knife was held high


    Thousand cherry phantom, cherry snow!


    White snowflakes floated down all over the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yi crazily grabs the organs on his face, eyes, ears and nose


    The snow all over the sky like countless sharp blades landed on Li Yi. The unprepared Li Yi wants to be executed by lingchi. His flesh and blood are cut off one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m not dead!"


    Leah opened her eyes and scolded Su yu''er and Chi Chi angrily. Didn''t you just faint for a while? As for looking at me like a dead man?


    His eyes widened and he watched Leia move her limbs, especially the arm just connected, without any obstacles. Su yu''er is not surprised at this. After all, she keeps checking Leah''s body and knows her specific situation.


    "Bang!"


    The three girls looked at the original place of the voice. A girl in pajamas and hair was lying on the floor, with a short Oriental knife shaking slightly.


    "Sakura!"


    Su yu''er screamed and hurried over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m back!"


    "I''m back!"


    Two men''s voices sounded in the room, but one was in front of the French window, the other took out the key and opened the door in good order.


    The two men glanced at the chaotic room and were stunned.


    "Help..."


    A hoarse voice came from the floor.


    Qin Jing looked down and suddenly felt numb. He shook his feet and shook the monster away. He screamed, "sister, you''ve gone too far, even biochemical crisis..."


    Xiao Yang was not as nervous as him, so he hurried to Su yu''er.


    Suyu''er is checking Yuechi Ying''s body, and Leia tells the story again.


    Xiao Yang looked at Su yu''er with nervous eyes. He knew nothing about medical treatment. It was better not to distract her energy, so he asked Leia and Chi Chi to take care of it. He would clean the outside room.


    Close the door gently.


    Qin Jing took a tail of Dogtail grass from nowhere and teased the "zombie" lying on the ground.


    The zombie was hurt by Yingxue only in one breath. The brain should have been in standby mode, but the Dogtail in Qin Jing''s hand always awakens his nerve cells


    Sleep and wake up, wake up and sleep, I don''t know if this is another way of saying that life is better than death.


    Xiao Yang scolded, "stop playing. Do you know where your aunt rabbit is?"


    God rabbit went out. Xiao Yang wouldn''t blame her. Now the only worry is that she hasn''t come back after going out for so long. She''s in trouble. And white fox, it is reasonable to say that she should have been home long ago


    Qin Jing angrily threw Dogtail grass out of the French window, closed his eyes and fell into a maze

 Chapter 129

    "Found..."


    In less than a minute, Qin Jing sensed the position of the divine rabbit. Then he hesitated and said solemnly: "uncle, aunt rabbit seems to be in trouble, and sister Bai Hu is also..."


    "Then go quickly and I''ll guard here!" Xiao Yang didn''t think about it.


    Qin Jing nodded slightly and disappeared into the night outside the window.


    Xiao Yang looked at the "zombie" on the ground and kicked it fiercely. He hummed coldly: "Li Yi..."


    The Zombie''s body was stiff. He felt that he could hide Qin Jing and the women in the house, but he could not hide the man in front of him, because he could not even bear Hawking''s black hole.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you come back now!" Su yu''er rushed out of the room and scolded Xiao Yang: "don''t call home after cleaning up there. Do you know how big things have happened at home..."


    Su yu''er became more and more excited. Her legs softened and fell down


    Xiao Yang wanted to scold a few words. He didn''t secretly call me for help when there was an accident at home. His brain was kicked by the donkey, didn''t he?


    But as soon as he saw Su yu''er falling down, Xiao Yang instinctively came forward and grabbed her waist.


    Well, you''re so tired, I don''t want to say. I''ll bear it... It''s a blessing to suffer a loss!


    Su yu''er was not so kind. She didn''t appreciate Xiao Yanggang''s help at all. She stood up again and scolded


    Xiao Yang pulled his ears like Qin Jing, looking like "I know I''m wrong".


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too cruel to scold..." he said.


    Leah snorted coldly and defended Su yu''er: "I was almost sold abroad. I don''t know how much crime I will suffer. It''s normal to have a big temper. Besides, men deserve to be scolded!"


    "Er..." I don''t know what to say. Help me. It seems that I''m also a woman. It''s not necessary. If you don''t help me, I feel that Xiao Yang is very poor


    "Then why don''t you scold?" Chi Chi asked curiously.


    Leah blushed and said softly, "why should I go!"


    "Er......" the silly expression was stunned again. In her heart, it seemed that Leah didn''t know she had walked around the gate of hell. I can''t afford it if I don''t say it; What he said, isn''t Xiao Yang going to be scolded by two women? It seems... Very exciting!


    "Leah... Leah, let me tell you something!" Chi Chi ran back to Leah who walked into the bedroom French window and said with a smile.


    Leah sat down and looked at her curiously.


    Beside her, a girl with a delicate face was still lying quietly in bed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a long street in Jianghai, at 4 or 5 a.m., no one walked through the originally quiet long street. Occasionally, when a pedestrian wants to pass by, he will consciously say in his mind, change the way


    The owner of the night snack stall left early and took away the aroma and oil smoke of night snack.


    "Are you the messenger of God?" Roger, the metal monster, jumped up excitedly, stretched out his head and roared.


    The empty voice did not answer.


    Sanders mocked, "it must be because you are not a devout believer and God is unwilling to pay attention to you!"


    "Shut up, hick!"


    "Hehe, do you dare to call yourself a city man just because of your metallic taste?"


    "The common language between me and you is only in the field of ''women'', others, don''t talk to me..." Roger was still looking around, and the empty voice stimulated him as soon as it appeared.


    "Hum!" Sanders did not praise his sincerity, because the woman in the dead fat man''s mouth was just the puppet he made. Um... The fat man gave her a name, Shi Mei!


    Zhu Ling and white fox looked at each other.


    The white fox wondered, "has it gone?"


    "What, gone?" Roger heard a strange cry, which was very sad.


    Zhuling shook his head slightly.


    "Is the fat man crazy?" white fox asked.


    Zhuling was silent for a moment. He looked at the white fox with a little meaning, sighed and said: "his nickname is metal monster, not because metal can become many incredible things in his hand, but because he has the ability to have a sense of closeness to metal in the sky. This feeling is that hungry people see a bowl of white rice..."


    A glimmer of brightness flashed in the white fox''s eyes. Zhu Ling nodded with satisfaction when he saw her look at that moment.


    Roger will go crazy, while others obviously reject that voice. There is only one reason. The sound has a strong metallic smell


    Sanders must know this reason, so he said "his God", but the God Luo can believe in together.


    ¡­¡­


    "He..."


    "I really created a lot of interesting little things..."


    The voice began to speak again, still so empty and indifferent.


    Zhuling frowned. With his ability, he could not detect the source of the sound. I''m afraid the strength of the comer is deeper than expected.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother..." Zishan crept behind Leshan and blocked the view of the street with his body.


    Leshan''s stiff body finally slowed down after hearing the voice of Zishan. He turned around, took out a yellow talisman paper, stuffed it into Zishan''s arms, and said eagerly, "take this talisman, go back to the Mountain Gate quickly and tell the leader elder martial brother that the sky is falling!"


    "Er..." Zishan was stunned.


    Leshan''s face was worried. He doted on her too much at ordinary times. He didn''t realize it at the critical moment.


    Leshan had to put aside what he said just now and told him not to look back. He could walk out of the barrier with a talisman, then go back to the mountain gate and report the original words to the headmaster. Naturally, the headmaster knew how and what happened.


    Zishan saw that Leshan''s face looked more and more dignified. Although he was confused and didn''t know what had happened, he had to drag the Fu in his hand and hurried to the edge of the street


    "Eh... I met an old friend..."


    The empty voice finally had a trace of vitality.


    Leshan stood out from the darkness and stared at the dark sky.


    The faces on the long street were surprised. I didn''t know that someone could hide in the shadow without being found, and there was no energy fluctuation after coming out. It was really weird.


    When Zhuling saw Leshan, he was stunned and quickly bowed down to Leshan, saying "Leshan shishuzu..."


    White fox has seen Leshan, but he doesn''t know that his seniority is so high. It must be a very awesome person. But every time I think of Leshan''s embarrassed appearance at Xiao Yang''s house, there is no master''s appearance.


    "Do you think she can get out?"


    The voice came from the sky. Probably after Leshan found it, the man didn''t want to hide it.


    Leshan did not look back, still staring at the dark sky.


    "Oh... So it''s on her. Human behavior is beyond that person''s imagination..." the voice joked, quite like watching a play.


    Leshan coughed, his face was slightly white, but he was still sonorous and powerful, "it''s been more than 300 years, but I didn''t expect you to run out..."


    "Oh... You say this, a bad guy secretly pulled out the stopper at the mouth of the bottle and let me out. He asked me to recognize him as the master and listen to him. Ha ha... You humans are really interesting. Um... I decided to live with you humans for a period of time..."


    When the voice finished, a fiery red thing like the sun suddenly appeared in the dark sky, and then the sun burst open, decomposed into countless lasers and flew to the sky


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, a laser hit the sitting ice sculpture in the street.


    "Bang!"


    The ice sculptures burst under a red light.


    A red light flashed in Jonathan''s eyes and the whole man woke up.


    White fox was shocked, closed his eyes, felt Jonathan''s existence again, and wanted to seal him again. Anyway, since this man came for Xiao Yang, he must stay.


    The world of mind is chaotic, and there is a fiery red sun not far away. The white fox was overjoyed and was about to wrap it with his mind, but the "sun" was so hot that the ice crystals evaporated as soon as they condensed.


    The white fox clenched his hands, green roots appeared, his cheeks were sweating, and his white teeth bit out blood.


    Suddenly, a gentle force gently dispersed the white fox''s thoughts.


    The white fox was shocked and opened his eyes.


    Leshan looked at her with a smile and said, "strength is sometimes poor. Do what you can..."


    "Hey, hey..." Jonathan smiled.


    White fox Xiu frowned and said angrily, "he must die!"


    Leshan''s expression was stiff. After meeting several times, he knew that the female doll was so strong, but he didn''t expect to be so stubborn. Leshan shook his head slightly and sighed


    Jonathan just wanted to say something. He opened his mouth and suddenly felt something chasing in the sky. The expression on his face changed dramatically.


    "Old man, I will go to Longhu Mountain to find you and qingyunzi when I have time!" Jonathan shouted, and then turned to the street.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t he answer me? Why!" Roger took Sanders by the arm and cried with a runny nose and tears.


    Just the moment he saw Jonathan carved out of the ice, Roger knew that Jonathan was the original Jonathan, but Jonathan possessed by the empty voice. Roger crazily winked at "Jonathan" and made exaggerated movements.


    But Jonathan never looked at him.


    Sanders threw him away in disgust and said angrily, "how do I know that you won''t like men..."


    "Love is regardless of race and gender!"


    "Go to hell, pervert!"


    Sanders kicked the fat man away.


    ¡­¡­


    White fox watched Jonathan go away and her teeth itched, but she had nothing to do


    "Sister, that''s all!"


    Qin Jing didn''t know when he stood behind her.


    The white fox looked back in doubt and saw a small red sun in the hands of God rabbit and Qin Jing.


    The God rabbit glanced lightly and said, "how much is missing?"


    Qin Jing said, "21% of the lost parts, of which 10% are higher life bodies!"


    White fox lacks eyes and doesn''t know what to say. It seems that he can''t insert his mouth. She can bully Qin Jing at ordinary times, but now the atmosphere can''t afford to play.

 Chapter 130

    The appearance of Shentu and Qin Jing made the atmosphere of the long street strange again. White fox doesn''t matter. Although he and the two have never stayed on Liming Island, they are very familiar after a period of time. In particular, she and Su yu''er taught God rabbit to learn human language.


    The most intense reaction was Sanders.


    Seeing the "mind" in his heart again, Sanders was nervous as if his throat was smoking, his mouth was open in mid air, sobbed and couldn''t speak, and his hands shook unnaturally. He didn''t know where to put them. Fortunately, Roger''s "Hi, beauty, meet again!" pulled him back to reality.


    Then Roger got a heavier kick, which almost killed him this time


    "Dog day Sanders... Don''t I swear to him again? I can''t even chat up?" Roger lay on the ground and groaned.


    "No!" Sanders replied solemnly.


    They began to get bored again.


    ¡­¡­


    Leshan was surprised when he saw the arrival of the divine rabbit and Qin Jing. When he saw that they were holding one or two small red light balls in their hands. Leshan slowly put down his originally hanging heart


    Leshan has only seen descriptions of gods and demons in ancient books, and the ancient books describe them as very powerful, which can not be countered by human beings. According to the records in ancient books, they have neither good nor bad feelings for human beings. They belong to the state that well water does not invade river water.


    Leshan doesn''t know why gods and Demons appear around an ordinary young man named Xiao Yang, and they seem to be very close.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mirror, what are you holding in your hand?"


    After the dialogue between the divine rabbit and Qin Jing, the white fox finally couldn''t stand his curiosity and asked tentatively.


    Leshan''s eyes turned, took care of the plan, leaned over and answered first: "it''s a pile of life."


    "A pile of life?" the white fox widened his eyes and looked curiously at the two red light balls again. He said in his heart, isn''t it a fertilized egg?


    Leshan nodded slightly, sighed, and said faintly: "according to our intelligence, they are likely to be foreign life. There have been many descriptions of them in the history of human beings recorded in words and patterns..."


    "Aliens!" the white fox''s mouth opened into a circle. She never dreamed that aliens would be like this.


    Leshan nodded, then said after a moment of silence: "because they often disturb human social order, that is, what we call sabotage. They are bad in nature and kill human beings, so once they appear, powerful people of all dynasties will seal them."


    The white fox looked at Leshan meaningfully and said faintly, "it seems that Jonathan knows you just now?"


    Leshan nodded again and said, "the vitality of the sealed heaven and earth and the power of ideas will slowly decrease over time, and then it often needs the capable person to re bless the energy, and if necessary, let several capable persons come on and re paste one. But..."


    Leshan looked at Jonathan''s disappearance direction, and a light flashed in his eyes, "... But this time someone let them out!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Leshan''s explanation, Bai Hu felt that he understood something. But it seems that these things are not accessible at his own power level. From the look of Zhuling, it seems that he doesn''t know these.


    "Your evolutionary ability has awakened..."


    It was the divine rabbit who spoke, which surprised the white fox.


    "Did you know I could awaken?" the white fox asked in surprise.


    Qin Jing smiled and said, "this is a natural ability of human beings, but most people may not wake up in their life. In addition, you originally belong to this category, but your performance tonight surprised aunt rabbit..."


    The white fox smiled awkwardly.


    She used to be the boss at home, but with the more books God rabbit read and the more thorough understanding of "people", the one and only person in the family began to change from her to God rabbit. However, Bai Hu didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, there was a trace of inexplicable excitement in her heart.


    Every time she is preached by the God rabbit, the white fox always tilts her head proudly, but in fact, she has always been eager to have a big sister like figure to rely on around her, so less than a minute later, the white fox will nod her head pretending not to be willing.


    But this excitement seems to have a tendency of self abuse, so the white fox hides well. At least, she thinks she''s hiding well


    "But in terms of physical quality, the best window for ability awakening is within the age of 30, so it''s not very anxious for you..." the God rabbit frowned and said: "your body would wake up in two or three years. Is something wrong?"


    The white fox looked at the bamboo spirit standing beside him.


    Zhuling bowed his head and took a step forward slightly. He folded his hands and sang a Buddhist saying, "when benefactor Bai woke up today, the little monk was right beside him. From the little monk''s humble insight, it was a natural awakening, not the same."


    "Yes, I almost observed the whole process. It should be the girl who awakened herself." Leshan habitually touched the goat''s beard and said after pondering for a while: "but it''s strange that the girl can wander for more than a minute. Ju ran can wander again after being forcibly interrupted. This... Experience is unheard of..."


    Leshan was amazed that the white fox could get such a great gift from the gods.


    "Nonsense, people are God..."


    Qin Jing despised Tao, but before he finished speaking, he felt the strange eyes of the divine rabbit. Qin Jing stuck out his tongue and dared not go on.


    Leshan looked at their performance and began to doubt the ancient book. According to their close relationship, the distinction between God and demon seems small, but the classics clearly say that God and demon are mortal enemies.


    "Take these things back and deal with them..." the God rabbit combined the red light ball in Qin Jing''s hand with the one in his own hand. The light ball instantly increased by half and the brightness increased a lot.


    God rabbit handed the new red light ball to Leshan.


    Leshan rubbed his dry palm unnaturally. If the light ball suddenly attacked the city of Jianghai just now, Leshan would go forward to fight without hesitation, and eventually he would sacrifice, because it is about the safety of all kinds of people.


    However, because of the sudden emergence of two terrible gods and demons, many of these strange things escaped without fighting, and many of them were caught.


    It is the obligation of everyone who can seal these things again, but if Longhushan is to undertake such a huge project alone, the financial and human resources of the whole Longhushan will be consumed completely


    "Old man, are you short of money? Xiao Yang has it. Ask Xiao Yang for it." Qin Jing smiled and noticed.


    Bai Hu''s heart clicked. If she had changed to a hotel, she would have beaten Qin Jing half to death. Who posted her money outside? Besides, Xiao Yang has fart money, which is not my mother''s


    Leshan smiled.


    "If there is suffering, find Hua Ling, and I will tell those in charge." the God rabbit said blandly, as if it was just a trivial matter for her.


    Leshan was stunned. After so much development, Hualing club has become "bureaucratic". If Leshan applies for such funds, it won''t be possible to apply for human and financial resources in ten or six months.


    White fox snapped his fingers and agreed: "yes, find Hualing club. They have money..."


    White fox didn''t know what the "Hualing club" was, but she knew that if she followed the words of the divine rabbit, she wouldn''t have to worry about her wallet bleeding.


    Leshan directly ignored what white fox said to the unknown onlookers. But Leshan nodded solemnly when the God rabbit said. Since the "God" would come forward to negotiate with Hualing, it should be easy to do things.


    Leshan carefully took over the sealed red light ball and investigated it with his mind. He secretly said that such a strong prohibition, and it is two, can save a lot of money. Maybe Longhu Mountain can still make a profit.


    Thinking of this, Leshan''s face suddenly blossomed and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Then everyone, the old man will leave first!" Leshan carefully put away the red light ball and arched his hands at the people.


    Qin Jing smiled mysteriously at Leshan, "I said, old man, now I know that demons are not terrible... I told you, ten of the books you read are made up by the author, of course, ten percent are true."


    Leshan''s expression was frozen. The book is one of the treasures of Longhu Mountain. If it is false, the spirit of Longhu Mountain for thousands of years will disappear in an instant. If it is so treacherous, he doesn''t want to bring it to those practitioners in the mountain. I don''t want to take it with me. I haven''t heard this tonight


    White fox nodded nervously. She is on the same boat with Qin Jing and Shentu now. Although she can jump off the boat at any time, at least sitting in the same boat now has a lot of benefits. White Fox also does not want to have a fierce conflict with these Millennium sects that maintain the dark world order.


    Leshan did not reply, but left the street silently with a small light ball.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not Qin Meng. I think you can feel it with your ability..." Qin Jing said.


    Hearing the name "Qin Meng", Zhuling trembled all over and evaluated it after a long time. The bamboo primate took a sip and mujiongjiong said, "I knew when I saw you at the first sight."


    "Because the smell is different?" Qin Jing smiled. "It''s an interesting ability. It can actually control molecules. I don''t know if you will control quantum if you continue to practice, so human beings may colonize other planets..."


    Zhuling''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t have the cultivation of Leshan. He couldn''t touch the high world and couldn''t distinguish between God and demon. Only the intuition of fighting can tell him that the two people standing in front of him are like the vast universe standing in front of ordinary people, and their strength is unfathomable. For Qin Jing''s evaluation, Zhuling doesn''t know what to say


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, if you don''t go back, you''ll have to worry..." the God rabbit said faintly.


    The eldest sister spoke loudly, and everyone dared not disobey.


    It''s no fun for Zhuling to stay alone. After the three left, he also left. What I originally planned to do now seems unnecessary, and the goal of revenge should be changed. The next time you see the seven cults, you will be the enemy of life and death


    ¡­¡­


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning shone on an unknown street in Jianghai. The temperature on the street quietly recovered after the God rabbit left, and everything was as usual. Only people passing by the street found that there were two more painful men hugging together on the street.


    Like... All lovelorn

 Chapter 131

    Jianghai, it''s mid August, in a secluded villa in the suburbs.


    "I want to talk to you about Sakura."


    God rabbit came in, his tone was as plain as ever.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yang sat by the window, narrowed his eyes and raised his head when he heard the sound, and gently closed a thick book in his hand.


    This villa is a new residence arranged by Bai Hu after the hotel accident. In a sense, this is Jinfeng''s property, but Baihu is now a member of Jinfeng''s new Presbyterian Council, which is also an obvious property assigned to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yang wondered.


    Shentu and Qin Jing have been going out continuously in recent days. The fatigue in their eyes has been undisguised. The problem there seems to be getting more and more serious. Xiao Yang didn''t expect that she would spare no effort to care about Yuechi Ying.


    God rabbit went to the window, sat opposite Xiao Yang, stretched out his hand to lift the hair in front of his forehead, "some things have been determined about her sleeping recently, so let me tell you..."


    "Yes." Xiao Yang nodded slightly.


    It seems that they haven''t had such a quiet chat for a long time.


    God rabbit pondered for a while. You know, before she put it away, she would only be in a daze. "She will wake up..."


    A ray of excitement flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes. The unexpected awakening of Yuechi cherry in the hotel let everyone see the dawn, but Su Yuer''s next healing ability still couldn''t wake up the sleeping Yuechi cherry. A few days ago, Jinfeng sent some of the most experienced healers and brought the diagnosis back to Jinfeng''s treatment department, but many doctors still can''t write a treatment plan. They need pathogens


    If you want pathogens, you need to find Wesley''s information and find out where he learned this ghost curse.


    "In fact, she can always wake up. In a sense, the power of the dragon is making her continue to sleep." the God rabbit then said: "the wake-up that day is an example. The Dragon felt that her body was in danger, so she woke up."


    "How long will it take?" Xiao Yang frowned. The tone of contempt on the dragon made him feel a little unnatural to the dragon. But he did not have a bad feeling for the dragon, on the contrary, because the extreme boxing emperor thought came from him. So he knew where the Dragon spoke from. In fact, it was just the jungle law that the strong was the king. Human beings had always lived in the jungle and never went out.


    There should be no malice for the dragon to let Yuechi cherry continue to sleep. Every time Xiao Yang sees that the gas from the dragon jade nourishes Yuechi cherry''s body, and the divine rabbit, then "the Dragon chose her".


    The Dragon seems to look at her


    God rabbit looked at Xiao Yang, his eyes flashed an inexplicable look, "according to the current progress, Sakura will sleep for a long time."


    "How long?"


    "Thousands of years..." the God rabbit said faintly.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth, which was really the end of the story of the Japanese dog.


    God rabbit smiled gently, and she didn''t smile for a long time.


    "Thousands of years is not very long for me and Jingjing, but because your life is only a short century, compared with you and yu''er, Mengmeng and them, Xiaoying is actually dead..."


    Xiao Yang lowered his head and was silent. The ending was not what he wanted. God rabbit certainly won''t deceive himself. He just makes a request. Then it shouldn''t be a big problem for her and Qin Jing to take care of Yuechi cherry for thousands of years. But if you don''t see the smart eyes of the porcelain doll again in your life, what''s the meaning of what you''ve done


    Xiao Yang bit his teeth and asked tentatively, "can you talk to long and ask for a vacation? At least let the child spend the time with us..."


    God rabbit shook his head slightly.


    Xiao Yang seemed to have a premonition, and the look of disappointment in his eyes flashed. He remembered clearly that in the different dimensional space on dawn Island, when the God rabbit was talking to the Phoenix bird, the God rabbit had already told the Phoenix bird. In order to let Xiao Yang see the dragon, the divine rabbit used the last trace of divine power. The divine rabbit can''t communicate with the Dragon anymore.


    This may also be the direct reason for her physical and mental fatigue these days, because without divine power, her combat effectiveness has decreased significantly


    "But..." the God rabbit bowed his head and thought for a while, and said faintly: "The dragon''s divine power has also been sealed, and she can''t display the forbidden ability. The strange curse still seals Sakura''s consciousness. It is reasonable to say that Sakura''s vitality has long been sucked up by the curse. But because of the magical effect of the thousand year tear fragments, the dragon has established a certain connection with her, maintained her vitality and will not dissipate."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang sat up straight and listened.


    The God rabbit pursed his mouth and tilted the corners of his mouth gently. "If I can still find the sample of the curse, maybe I can find a way to solve it."


    Still need to find the source of the curse? Xiao Yang felt a chill in his heart.


    "What I said earlier is actually to tell you that even if we find the curse and break it. But because of the existence of connection, Long Yi can let her sleep safely until one day in a specific year thousands of years later, when she finishes learning what the Dragon taught her, the dragon will no longer protect her..."


    ¡­¡­


    "That is to say, even if we break the curse, whether Sakura wakes up or not is up to Sakura." the God rabbit looked at Xiao Yang''s eyes and said faintly.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes were stunned, that is to say, even if he tried his best to finish things, could he still be busy in the end


    Xiao Yang turned his head. The morning light found the white quilt covering the girl''s body, and the curtain blocked part of the sun above her head.


    "It doesn''t matter. We will respect Sakura''s choice! But as companions, we will create opportunities for her to choose!" Xiao Yang said with a deep breath and determination.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The villa is located at the seaside with the best scenery of the river and sea. One set costs 50 or 60 million yuan, but it is a piece of cake for white fox, the red handed and hot Jinfeng new elder, to live in such a villa.


    Because Xiao Yang''s battle against Hawking that night directly pulled the collapsed team of the wind trip back from the edge of death. Therefore, Feng''s trip tried his best to hope that Xiao Yang could enter the Jinfeng xindaoe Presbyterian Church, but Xiao Yang naturally didn''t love power and management, so he recommended the position to Bai Hu and made it clear that he is now Bai Hu''s bodyguard, driver and thug.


    Qin jiangba put white fox under house arrest. Her father and daughter also had information of physical conflict. In addition, white fox ordered Jinfeng to call her "Miss Bai" or "white fox" from top to bottom. She resolutely did not use such names as "Miss Qin". New forces such as the trip of the wind naturally know that father and daughter are strangers. At the new Presbyterian meeting, there are not two enemies of father and daughter Mars


    Feng Zhixing also hopes to win Xiao Yang''s strong fighting power to join Jinfeng, so as to prevent the weak Jinfeng from being eroded by other forces. Therefore, Feng Zhixing will hand over the management of Jinfeng headquarters left by Li Yi to Bai Hu.


    But the white fox waved his hand and gently refused. She wants information


    Xiao Yang is also a little stunned. You know, it is difficult for people who manage intelligence to sit in the position of boss since ancient times, although Jinfeng has no boss system yet.


    The intelligence system is in Lin Zhixiao''s hands. When there is only the seventh floor of Li Yi''s headquarters that has not been broken, this guy smiled and promised Xing Hu to come to ask for help, wrapped up Feng''s trip and overturned the old notice. But when Hawking came out strongly, Lin Zhixiao suddenly squatted down and said he had a stomachache, so he slipped away quietly. Without the boss, the younger brothers scattered birds and animals. Before long, Xing Hu was left alone in the night wind on the wide road


    Jinfeng will not forget every benefactor or enemy.


    Lin Zhixiao''s performance made the Presbyterian Council of the new Presbyterian Council feel very dissatisfied. Bai Hu''s application to take charge of the intelligence system passed smoothly.


    For some unknown purpose, Qin jiangba announced his separation from Jinfeng after attending several new Presbyterian meetings. This is undoubtedly bad news for Jinfeng. Each of the old six giants is in charge of a limb of the huge Jinfeng. Qin jiangba''s departure is bound to weaken the overall strength of Jinfeng. What''s more, will it bring a chain effect.


    Things are very in the eyes, and then Qin jiangba''s attitude is also very firm. Maybe he can''t stand being on an equal footing with his daughter anymore.


    After the standoff between the two sides, Qin jiangba finally cut his flesh. Except for the most primitive business of the Helong Gang, everything else remained in Jinfeng, which allowed the Presbyterian Council to pass his request to leave. However, the large amount of assets and resources left by the Helong Gang, whether intentionally or unintentionally, are all under the jurisdiction of the white fox.


    In fact, the most important reason is that no one in the Presbyterian Council dares to take this potato. The elders want to leave this asset only to warn others of Jinfeng. If you want to leave Jinfeng, just like Qin jiangba, leave the fattest part.


    But this potato is really hot. Everyone is afraid that after taking over, it will be a crazy revenge of an old giant. The potato is thrown around in the conference room. Finally, it was directly thrown into the hands of the white fox who was looking down at the documents quietly


    After taking over, Bai Hu also perfectly demonstrated his ability. In just over half a month, he combed the intelligence system and thoroughly understood the working principle of Jinfeng intelligence. The large amount of assets left by the Helong gang are also well organized. Although they don''t make much money at all, it''s a great ability to take over without loss.


    The atmosphere of Jinfeng has taken on a new look. After a reborn battle, the original rigid system has been completely improved. The middle-level position is needed and waiting for everyone''s competition. Pedestrians in the corridor are in a hurry. Everyone is nervously watching the brand-new electronic screen in the hall on the first floor. Once a task appears, it will soon be followed by others.


    Because Jinfeng''s new Presbyterian Church has launched a point system, the more points individuals and teams have, the greater the annual dividend reward and promotion channel will be.


    However, the most discussed in the hall is not who has the most points. If it goes on like this, it will become the gossip of the new elder. But the newly appointed beauty elder - white fox.


    ¡­¡­


    White fox is very upset recently, not because of too much work. It''s su Yuer''s excuse to go home to see her parents a few days ago. She''s afraid of being forced to have a blind date. Then Xiao Yang pretends to be her boyfriend. Then they go back to Yingcheng... And go back... They don''t care about her feelings at all.


    At least white fox thinks so.


    "The little girl can now say that the goods are her boyfriend... Damn it!" Bai Hu signed his name on a document and said to himself.

 Chapter 132

    The internal rectification work of Jinfeng is going on all the time, because the former elder is suspected of being a spy, and considering that his position has reached the top level of Jinfeng, he will participate as the representative of Jinfeng at the annual meeting of capable people. With so many sources of information, Li Yi sold the intelligence of Huaxia capable people''s organization, which has become a major problem for Huaxia capable people''s organization.


    Seven days after the new Presbyterian Church, the Hualing church, the Chinese capable people management committee, finally sent personnel to Jinfeng.


    Responsible for the reception were Bai Hu, the new minister of Jinfeng information department, and the manager of Jinguan wind headquarters.


    After that night, in order to shirk the responsibility, Lin Zhixiao took all the faults under his hands. The implication of the intelligence department is that Tianming uses its past history to win the trust of elders Jinfeng who met for the first time.


    The white fox moved his mouth a few times and finally shut up.


    Feng Zhixing took a look and said with a smile: "don''t worry. Tianming has many ways to make Li Yi speak. It''s much more useful for them to hand Li Yi over to us, and they won''t hide all the information Li Yi told us... This is the system."


    Li Yi broke into Jianghai Hotel alone, was beaten by four women, and was picked up by Xiao Yang. The next day Xiao Yang handed Li Yi over to Bai Hu.


    Because Li Yi is a spy, he has a great chance to know Wesley. Bai Hu knows that Xiao Yang needs to get information from Li Yi about Wesley''s curse on moon pond cherry, even some history of Wesley''s past. A big reason why white fox asked to take over the intelligence department is to investigate this matter.


    Unfortunately, Li Yi''s mouth is too hard to speak in any way. The little elder of the seven cults named Hawking, who didn''t know what method to use, blew himself up and died when he was naked and his body was repeatedly checked several times.


    Hua Ling will also be shocked by Hawking''s self explosion and death. The benefits of a living seven evil sect leader are endless, but a dead one is only weakening the enemy''s power. In view of this, Hualing will quickly send Li Jia and Lin Ling to Jinfeng. In addition to understanding some information, Hualing will accept the interrogation of Li Yi.


    Most of the handover work is completed by the wind trip. Now he has become the "big elder" in essence of Jinfeng. First, the newly appointed elders are not competent enough and will always encounter some thorny problems and need to ask for advice from the wind trip.


    ¡­¡­


    "I hope I can get good news from them." white fox turned back and walked upstairs. On the way, some members of Jinfeng greeted her one after another. White fox was not really a cold faced person. Of course, he responded one by one with a smile.


    The wind looked at her back and smiled. Bai Hu''s last words were a little rude, but Feng''s trip didn''t complain.


    Through the infatuated people who often go to the villa these days, they know that she is actually the same as Xiao Yang of the villa, but she especially wants the girl lying in bed to wake up. At present, the intelligence in Li Yi''s mind... Is the last clue.


    White fox is very anxious. These days, in addition to eating, drinking and sleeping for eight hours, Lazar spent six hours, including a 15 minute lunch break. In other times, she stayed in her office, mobilized all the intelligence systems of Jinfeng and investigated everything about a capable person named "Wesley".


    But Jinfeng is just Jinfeng. It doesn''t have huge energy to contact the past of a mysterious power person abroad. After all the information was considered by the personnel with special ability of the intelligence department, the reliable part was screened and sent to the white fox desk.


    Bai Hu signed one by one. She felt that every piece of information might be true. She allocated funds and personnel to continue the investigation. This is not intended to deplete the intelligence department''s resources. However, the implementation of the new elder was so strong that no one in the intelligence department and the Presbyterian Council dared to complain. Even Lin Zhixiao, the former minister, skillfully shut up.


    Under the heavy pressure, the colleagues of the intelligence department summed up and changed the order. As long as there is a piece of shadowy information, it will be sent to Baihu''s desk, and then Baihu will sign, and the intelligence analysis department will make a decision. The information that feels reliable will be submitted to Baihu again, signed, and finally allocated resources.


    This may seem like a meaningless and cumbersome step, but the magical thing is that the resource consumption of the intelligence department has suddenly decreased.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Minister, the Dai man you want to investigate has made it clear."


    The assistant of the Minister of intelligence, a young girl, has the ability to disperse four bodies, but because she has no combat skills, all she has been doing is internal work, but also because one person can do the work of four people, the efficiency of this assistant is very high, which is amazing.


    The white fox raised his head in doubt.


    There is a document about "Wesley" intelligence on the table. Because there is an additional program, white fox does the first step of "screening" intelligence, so she personally needs to eliminate some of it. Of course, Bai Hu knows that the introduction of this system is a rebound of the whole intelligence department against her recent behavior, but she has no complaints about it. To make her subordinates work hard, she needs to do it first.


    Facts have proved that this method is indeed effective. It is reported from the office that the boss sleeps six and a half hours a day, eats and goes to the bathroom, and spends half an hour a day. After sorting out the information in the office for the rest of the time, the atmosphere of the intelligence department began to be strange. Some want to be appreciated by the boss who is working hard, some criticize laziness for many reasons in order not to be scolded, but after all, the personnel of the whole intelligence department began to work with their lives

 Chapter 133

    "About what?" the white fox asked softly.


    After there was no reliable information about Wesley, these personnel of the intelligence department had not reported orally for a long time, and they basically used documents. This time, the assistant hurried in and reported orally. It was obvious that the long silent intelligence department finally found a conclusive news.


    Assistant Tao Le nodded, spread out the documents in his hand, glanced at them and said: "One of our members happened to have been to Dai to perform a mission. According to his description, the strange bed crossbow should be the product of the ''red temple'' of Dai, a branch of the adventurers organized by the largest capable people in Southeast China. Then we confirmed this news when we exchanged information with other organizations in China!"


    China''s capable people have many organizations and scattered institutions, but the war a few decades ago has kept their interests in foreign affairs highly consistent. Such intelligence is shared. If it doesn''t hurt themselves, it will probably break the news.


    "Red temple..." the white fox bowed his head and mused. The top of the carbon pen gently crossed his thin lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, why did you come..."


    Jianghai, in a quiet community in the suburbs.


    Zishan and Leshan easily climbed over the wall of more than two meters and came to the community. Zishan is still dressed as an urban sunshine girl, and there is no Taoist appearance at all.


    Because the security guard didn''t let strangers in, they just "bullied" them and chose to climb over the wall.


    Leshan took a look around. Although with his own ability, all breathing creatures within a radius of hundreds of meters can easily detect it. But at such an old age, he can''t stand to climb over the wall. When he is guilty of being a thief, human instinct begins to show


    "Last time I went back to the mountain, you didn''t know what the leader and other senior brothers thought of me, especially senior brother Yunshan, who laughed in the hall and broke his belly..." Zishan complained dejectedly.


    It turned out that Zishan rushed back according to Leshan''s instructions. Well... In fact, the train and plane returned to Longhu Mountain as soon as possible. They repeated Leshan''s instructions as they were, with exaggerated expressions.


    Zishan thought that the headmaster and several senior brothers would look dignified like Leshan. Then the headmaster smashed the tea cup in his hand with a "bang!" and got up suddenly, etc.. In short, it is written in the martial arts


    However, Zishan found that things were not as written. The leader gently put down the tea cup in his hand, as if it were his ancestral treasure. Several senior brothers with white beard turned red. Senior brother Yunshan, known as "old urchin", lay down on the ground and laughed


    It turned out that it was the third day for Zishan to return to Longhu Mountain, but because of the emergence of Shentu and Qin Jing, the crisis was resolved at sunrise that day. There was no boundary on the long street, so Leshan used a secret contact to describe what happened on Jianghai long street.


    In other words, Zishan brought back an outdated bad news... Zishan''s embarrassment made many old men who had had enough of the little devil laugh


    With a red face, Zishan went back to his own room like a block of gas, made bold remarks, closed himself to Zen and realized the Tao until the world is old, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.


    Leshan soon returned to Longhu Mountain and handed the red light ball sealed by the God rabbit to the leader.


    Qingyunzi sat on the main seat of the main hall and looked at the red light ball in Leshan''s hand.


    After a long time, qingyunzi''s long sigh echoed in the hall, "since things have happened, do it according to the rules..."


    Leshan nodded silently and handed the red light ball to his junior brother Kong Xuan.


    Leshan devotes himself to cultivating Taoism and seldom talks with the outside world. The one who holds the specific things in Longhu Mountain is the junior brother Kong Xuan. The so-called rules are some systems set for thousands of years to deal with these alien races.


    It is mentioned in the red light ball that someone has released them. Of course, there are a set of rules to deal with such things. After all, for thousands of years, there are always some stupid people who do stupid things


    The next step is to teach things to the Hualing society, which will investigate where these aliens were originally imprisoned and who released them.


    There are many such seals in the world. The places where they are sealed are selected by thousands of powerful people of past dynasties, which can increase the sealing ability. The location is also confidential for those who do not reach a certain level of ability, so Hualing will work part-time on such a mission, but few people know it.


    ¡­¡­


    Leshan thought he could continue to practice after explaining these things. Unexpectedly, the gloomy face of the leader suddenly showed a rare smile.


    "Leshan, there has been some progress in cultivation recently..." qingyunzi smiled.


    Leshan is the oldest of many elder martial brothers, but because he entered the school later than qingyunzi, he called qingyunzi senior brother according to the old rules.


    Leshan has lived for sixty or seventy years. Although he doesn''t love to communicate with others and talks a little dull, it doesn''t mean that others are stupid. The leader''s strange smile is the same as that smelly girl. Leshan has a hunch that something bad will happen.


    "Continue to practice after joining the WTO. The mountain is too stuffy. It''s better to go out and walk around more..." the leader continued.


    Leshan''s heart tightened. Although qingyunzi was only in his fifties, he was the most gifted of many martial brothers, and his accomplishments were higher than most of the people present. Leshan has to pay attention to his evaluation.


    "Why don''t I feel it?" Leshan looked inside.


    The headmaster smiled and pointed to his temple with his fingers. The intention is self-evident.


    ¡­¡­


    "It means your brain has become flexible, stupid!"


    Zishan learned a lesson on the way to meet the river and sea with Leshan. I can''t even guess such a simple idea. It''s really stupid.


    Leshan didn''t know that the leader was joking with himself. However, the leader''s meaning should be that the brain has become flexible, and the next path of cultivation will be smoother.


    Zishan is short of the last sentence, but the artistic conception is too far away


    Leshan doesn''t understand why he has to let himself down the mountain. His disaster has not passed yet? On the long street, Leshan can fight those alien races with the awakening of sacrifice. Although he didn''t have any strength at last, his ideological realm should be here. At their level of cultivation, the cultivation of thinking is much more important than the body and combat experience.


    Zishan didn''t understand why he said he wanted to shut down, but he still blew himself out of the mountain gate.


    Or does the leader elder martial brother know how to care about people? Like other elder martial brothers, when they see that they are closed, they don''t even advise. They just have the heart to let a young girl waste her youth on meditation and Enlightenment


    ¡­¡­


    "Why should we go back here? It''s better to go to Japan to join the WTO. I heard that trams there can do hey hey things with girls..."


    Zishan walked carelessly on the secluded path of the community. She thought that as long as she walked openly, the security guards would feel that they were residents of the community and would ask the furtive "yesun" to the bottom.


    Leshan glared at her. He doesn''t know what the hell "hey hey" is. It''s probably an online buzzword. But he heard the obscenity in Zishan''s words.


    "The elder martial brother of the leader said that the relationship between gods and Demons and why gods and demons would take the initiative to seal the news of different races are very puzzling to him. Because we get along well with gods and demons, he asked us to come and inquire more information..."


    "What''s'' God and demon '', please... What era, do you think Qin Yingxiang is a bad person?" Zishan rolled his eyes and said, "also, since you want to go to someone''s house to inquire about the news, don''t use such an ugly title as'' God and demon''. God is all right. The demon is a curse!"


    Leshan bowed his head and thought for a while. He nodded with a dignified expression. "What the younger martial sister said is reasonable."


    Zishan looked at Leshan with satisfaction. There was a meaning of "children can teach".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, they''re coming..."


    In the villa, he pasted the flat plate to the Qin mirror on his forehead, took away the flat plate in his hand, and surfing the Internet is one of his few hobbies.


    Xiao Yang also holds a tablet, but he doesn''t have time to do boring things like Qin Jing. He needs to take good care of Wesley, Li Yi, the aftermath of the Sicilian father and the camp city. More importantly, the progress of practice cannot be slowed down for a moment.


    "Who''s here?" Xiao Yang asked curiously.


    "It''s them..." Qin Jing was stunned and said blankly.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "I''m asking him who it is. You''ll answer honestly and pretend to be forced!"


    Qin Jing suddenly realized, "forget that you are too incompetent to notice their arrival."


    Xiao Yang put down his tablet and stood up to beat him


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rang.


    Xiao Yang glanced at the gate and curiously went to open the door. He wanted to see who came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello!"


    Zishan took off his sun hat, stood on tiptoe and shook in front of Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang shook his head with his hat. Then he noticed something was wrong and stopped quickly. With a fixed eye, standing at the door are Leshan and Zishan of Longhu Mountain.


    Leshan single handed gift.


    Xiao Yang is in a better mood to be teased. Although the child has no tutor, the adult is polite. Xiao Yang should be generous as an elder.


    "Oh... Here comes the painter. Come in and sit down!"


    Hearing the doorbell, Su yu''er also walked out of the room and followed curiously. Because the medical equipment has been installed by Jinfeng''s healers, and God rabbit said that Sakura is now experiencing the essence of the dragon, and there will be no danger. So the night duty was cancelled. One person went to the room every hour at home to check it.


    Hearing the word "painter", Zishan''s face wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun. She is really afraid of painting


    "Don''t stand outside the door, come in and sit down!"


    Leah walked to the door and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Jing''s unbridled laughter came from the living room of the villa.


    Xiao Yang, Su yu''er and Leah all turned around. Those three eyes seemed to kill Qin Jing three times.


    Qin Jing swallowed his saliva, pointed to the tablet and said, "there''s a joke on it. It''s very funny..."

 Chapter 134

    "Well... I see!"


    In a villa in Jianghai, Xiao Yang stood in the empty backyard and then a phone call from Bai Hu. Most of the content had something to do with the person holding the bed crossbow. If Li Yi has been handed over to Hualing society, Bai Hu and Xiao Yang, who are completely unfamiliar with Hualing society, need to prepare for the worst, and the crossbow assassin will be the last chance.


    In fact, Xiao Yang had the idea of going to the North American continent in person, but as soon as he put forward this idea, it was opposed by everyone. Su yu''er was worried about his safety, while Bai Hu scoffed at the bullshit saying that "you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s Den".


    Leah and Rogge said with rich experience, "those with ability go to other countries without permission. The treatment is as good as that of terrorists..."


    Xiao Yang thought about it and finally shook his head. However, the main reason is that Qin Jing is inseparable from the divine rabbit. Otherwise, those people don''t dare to breathe loudly when they casually bring one to the "black conference room" of the seven cults to lift the table.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is he still there at night?" white fox asked at the other end of the phone.


    Xiao Yang turned his head and looked at Changle''s back through the transparent glass. He said faintly, "it seems that he plans to live forever... What''s the matter?"


    Changle, who was sitting quietly in the living room, unconsciously twisted her ass.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. A lot of old people still learn to eavesdrop


    "Well, I have something to ask him. In addition, you can ask if you don''t understand. The generation difference between us and God rabbit is too big. She doesn''t know how to teach..." Bai Hu sipped his refreshing coffee.


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly. At present, Changle is indeed a rare good teacher. And... Easy to talk!


    "Speaking of this, how does it feel to become a capable person?" Xiao Yang asked with a smile.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time before the voice of white fox came out, "very special..."


    Xiao Yang was stunned and said, "I''ll ask casually. I don''t need such a literary answer, but I''m still a little excited to hear your tone!"


    "Since I know the existence of ancient warriors and evolutionists, especially you have been promoted to capable people one by one. I''m really afraid to be left far behind by you one day..."


    "Don''t be so nervous, isn''t it already..."


    "Doo, Doo, Doo..."


    The phone hung up before he spoke


    Xiao Yang looked at the mobile phone screen and his mouth twitched slightly. White fox''s attitude towards him is always cold and hot recently. It feels like Su yu''er before


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s a lot of trouble sometimes, isn''t it?"


    In the living room, Changle saw Xiao Yang come in after calling, and said a very annoying word with a smile on his face.


    Apart from him in the living room, there is only Qin Jing who is playing with the computer. Soon after Zishan entered the door, she was dragged into Yuechi Ying''s room by Leia and Su Yuer. It is estimated that she is forcing others to draw something strange.


    After Xiao Yang went out to answer the phone, the living room was cold. Qin Jing wanted to have fun with the old man. Unfortunately, although Changle no longer called him "demon", the "evil spirit" that permeated Qin Jing made Changle tremble unconsciously. How can we talk about this topic.


    Qin Jing had to mumble, then play with his tablet and giggle from time to time.


    After Xiao Yang entered the house, Changle finally found a way to distract and quickly greeted Xiao Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is that girl lately?"


    Changle''s words were so ugly that Xiao Yang didn''t want to answer him. Changle coughed awkwardly and had to turn the topic to the patient.


    Xiao Yang''s spirit suddenly came, "to tell the Taoist priest, Xiao Ying woke up after the battle that night..."


    After receiving the red light ball in the hands of God rabbit in long street, Changle immediately returned to the mountain gate. He didn''t know what happened to Jianghai hotel. But when he came to the mountain gate again, the leader calculated to the effect that Xiao Yang moved and went to find them at a certain address.


    Xiao Yang was not surprised at why Changle was able to find his new home. After all, the last time he came to Changle in the hotel, Changle was calculated by divination. This result appeared twice, which made Xiao Yang deeply believe in the ability of "divination".


    Xiao Yang carefully narrated what happened in the hotel that day. Finally, perhaps afraid of missing something; Or, if it''s not enjoyable, I''ll describe the combat situation of Jinfeng headquarters in detail.


    The more Changle listens, the tighter the gray eyebrows are.


    The living room was silent for more than ten minutes, and the light could only hear Xiao Yang''s slightly rapid breathing. Qin Jing wanted to laugh, but seeing Xiao Yang''s "true, murderous" eyes, he also knew that Lu was timid and held back his smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "After seeing Jonathan on the long street that night, I learned from his tone that there should be an elder level personnel involved, but I didn''t expect that it would be the young man..." Changle youyou said.


    Xiao Yang frowned slightly. He really didn''t understand the world of capable people. Feng''s trip was because he had just taken over Jinfeng and had a lot of things to do. Xiao Yang also needed to heal his wounds. The communication between the two originally agreed was postponed.


    Changle looked at him and said with a smile: "the seven cults are the largest organization of capable people in North America, and their elders are the strongest among capable people. It is said that he came out of the blood prison with the best results in history..."


    "Blood prison?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    When Changle thought of the cruel place, he could not help but frown and said angrily, "in a place contrary to the laws of heaven, the seven cults can stand on the top of the world''s capable people in just a few hundred years by relying on the method of selecting people in the blood prison. It is said that the survival rate is less than one thousandth."


    Xiao Yang took a breath.


    "Only those people who only care about themselves and ignore future generations will use this method of drying up and fishing. Now the seven cults have declined. I want to see what ability he can use to stand up when he falls!" Changle snorted coldly.


    "Then why did he come?" Xiao Yang asked.


    Changle looked at him curiously, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "you don''t know?"


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I just can''t believe it..."


    Changle was stunned. After a long time, he came back and said meaningfully: "those with ability can be divided into ancient martial arts and evolutionists. The former needs to be able to sense the talent of the vitality of heaven and earth. The latter needs to wake up and feel the existence of the power of ideas from the body."


    "God divided the two abilities into two..." Changle said faintly, "and never blend..."


    Xiao Yangda was shocked. This was the first time he heard a formal authoritative saying, "why?"


    Changle glanced at him, "I don''t know. Countless talents of heaven and earth have emerged at all times, at home and abroad. They have done countless research and investigations, but they have no basis. When they feel their ideas, they can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth, and vice versa!"


    "But..." Xiao Yang said.


    "But you can!" Changle took this sentence for him and then said, "that''s why the seven evil church is willing to send elders to Jianghai at the risk of being sniped by the Hualing church."


    "What are those crazy people? Are they scientific research maniacs?" Xiao Yang sneered.


    Changle replied, "it has something to do with their system, because they choose the cruel way to enter the first place in the world. In order to maintain this first place, they can only keep discovering new things and taking new drugs."


    Xiao Yang suddenly realized that he wanted to find new technologies that could restore the decline and then dominate the world by studying his body.


    That''s why they even sent an aircraft carrier fleet at all costs to gain something on dawn island... Xiao Yang secretly said, but they look too high at themselves. The momentum of the Phoenix bird alone is enough to scare them to pee their pants.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aren''t you curious, elder?" Xiao Yang asked suddenly.


    After talking for a long time, Changle, who was just about to drink water to quench his thirst, put down his glass and said faintly: "what are you curious about..., it''s not too late for you to continue to practice. Although you have a community of ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability in the history of civilization for thousands of years, there are also many other special bodies, no wonder..."


    Xiao Yang grew up and his mouth stagnated in mid air. No wonder Changle seems indifferent to Xiao Yang''s particularity and has a wide range of knowledge with others... Unlike those native steamed buns in North America, which are like mad dogs. They want to eat meat steamed buns when they see them.


    "Elder, I''d like to ask how to cultivate?" Xiao Yang''s heart tightened. He was very concerned about this problem. If he asked, he could benefit only. Su yu''er and Bai Hu also benefited a lot. However, Xiao Yang was worried that the old man had a family view and refused to answer, so he just asked tentatively.


    Changle pondered for a while and replied, "first of all, ancient martial arts, every ancient martial arts can feel the change of heaven and earth vitality, which is the most basic element of ancient martial arts. Then use a certain skill to mobilize ancient martial arts to change different combat methods, which is the final embodiment... Heaven and earth vitality is too mysterious. Different ancient martial arts skills have different ways to mobilize heaven and earth vitality..."


    Changle paused and then said: "the second one is the evolutionist. The evolutionist is a very special existence. Some of them were ordinary human beings, and then suddenly one day they have some special abilities. Some of them are still in the womb. As for whether they had them when they were fertilized eggs, they have not been studied..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth. Who would do such a boring research except a research madman.


    "If vitality belongs to heaven and earth and the universe, then the mind belongs to itself completely! The ability of evolutors is based on the mind. When the ability is awakened, each evolutor will enter a strange wandering posture. This time is very short, some are only a few seconds, some... For example, the little girl who will white fox, how many times does she have Minutes, or even enter the wandering state for the second time... "


    Speaking of the "wandering" of white fox, even the well-informed Changle couldn''t help praising it, which made Xiao Yang''s stomach Fei endless. The common existence of his two bodies, which is rare in ten thousand years, didn''t make any waves in Changle''s eyes. Why can he wander in just a few minutes.


    Changle''s next words opened the mystery


    Changle smashed his mouth and said, "another pronoun of wandering is also called ''divine knowledge''. Entering wandering means that he is communicating with God. The length of this time will determine the thickness of an idea..."


    Communicate with God?!


    Xiao Yang''s eyes widened... The smelly woman white fox didn''t tell him about it in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    The rookie Xiao Yang didn''t know until many years later that "wandering" was only meaningful and unspeakable, which also made Xiao Yang feign the belly of white fox for many years

 Chapter 135

    North American continent, the city of steel, the center of a building built in the style of ancient Rome.


    "Ah, the beaten child is back..."


    In the building, in a dark meeting room, ordinary copper candle lamps are placed in the hands of the bronze waitress statue, and the white candles are slowly burning to produce a dim light to illuminate the large hall.


    The bronze statue is mottled in color, as if it had been born with copper green, but there is no one to clean its body in the building with so many servants, which makes people wonder.


    The gray old man in a tuxedo still sat in that old position, where his father, uncle, grandfather and important direct relatives once sat, but they were no longer in the world and passed on to him after all.


    Another grey bearded old man in a suit also smiled and muttered, "we have prepared a funeral for you as grand as the Roman emperor. You are really ungrateful... Hawking."


    In the dark corner of the wall, in the corner where candles can''t shine, the dark world is like a black cloud, shaking strangely.


    A young man climbed out with his body arched and kept panting. His ragged clothes could only roughly distinguish his western cowboy costume.


    Hawking turned his revolver and inserted it into the holster at his waist. Regardless of the viscous sweat and blood on his body, Hawking sat down on the expensive crocodile leather chair, and then put his feet on the oval table of the conference.


    Opposite him was still the big elder who was not smiling.


    "You came back a little slowly. Is the situation bad inside?" the elder looked at him.


    Hawking instinctively wanted to shrug his shoulders, but found that his bones were broken. He had to grin through the pain. After a long time, he groaned: "no, no, you shouldn''t go and have a look. The battle pictures of those aliens are not what I, a country boy, can describe in words..."


    "Children, I heard you were beaten in Jianghai..." the Jew in suit said with a smile.


    Hawking looked into his eyes and said faintly, "I heard that your granddaughter is studying in Princeton. Do you believe I killed all the mothers in Princeton first and then raped them?"


    "Wow, this information can sell a lot of money!" exclaimed the old man in a tuxedo. I don''t know whether it''s information about someone''s daughter''s study or Hawking''s threat to "kill first and then rape" all the creatures in Princeton are mothers.


    "Well, since Hawking is injured, let''s slow down the alien battlefield first. The next topic..." the elder was not interested in their mouth guns and directly interrupted.


    If there is anyone in the conference room who can convince everyone to obey, it is only the elder who has never smiled and works like a machine.


    "What topic?" Hawking glanced at the crowd suspiciously. "It''s 6 o''clock now. Do you have to work overtime?"


    The elder looked at the document in front of him and frowned, "I know you are weak, but this matter must be judged today."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jonathan is parasitized..." the elder frowned.


    A flash of consternation flashed in Hawking''s eyes and said unbelievably, "it''s impossible. How can he be parasitic with his ability?"


    "Frozen by an ice capable person, completely frozen... Parasitic alien insects of the highest level, nothing is impossible!" the elder said without delay.


    Hawking smiled and turned to say, "Jonathan is really unlucky..."


    "Whether he''s unlucky or not, he''s dead. The problem now is..." the Jew in suit stroked his white beard. "The problem now is that ''he'' is back. What should we do?"


    The elder took a pen and signed "read" in the blank of the document, closed the document and put it under a pile of documents. Then he said faintly, "the highest level bug has high wisdom. It shows its identity at the beginning. We have a choice, whether to kill ''him'' or cooperate with ''him''?"


    "Who let them out?" Hawking glanced at the crowd suspiciously, but found that no one answered the question.


    The Grumman Saxon dressed in swallow tail costume nuzui, "it doesn''t matter..."


    "It''s not important?" Hawking put down his feet on the long table in a hurry and patted the table with his wounded arm. "Only rural people who have never been to an alien battlefield will say such ignorant words!"


    The elder glanced at him, "the alien battlefield is too far away. Clean the earth first!"


    "Do you want to use that alien bug to disturb other areas?" Hawking wiped his nose, which he used to show his disdain. Of course, if he couldn''t beat the man, he usually did it directly.


    The elder said, "this is our ability, isn''t it? Don''t forget that we are separated by tens of thousands of miles from the subcontinent. This is our advantage and disadvantage. Only if they mess up, we will be the safety island of the world. If the subcontinent is peaceful for too long, the center of the world will leave us, and the North American continent will become a lost place again..."


    Hawking shrugged. "Now that you have made a decision, why do you have to come to the meeting?"


    "I need you to make an assessment report on the impact of this matter on the alien battlefield, and then make a plan for all possible accidents of that insect. The latter thing is obviously urgent. Although you can make a plan first... But the premise of all these things is... To convince you!"


    "Oh... God!" Hawking took off his cowboy hat and covered his face. There was a big crack on the edge of the cowboy hat, and Hawking''s tall and wide nose could be seen vaguely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jianghai, villa.


    At about 10 p.m., white fox came back according to the appointment. Qin Jing took over the divine rabbit and went out. Without a noisy person, no one shouted for dinner. He just waited for white fox to come back and have dinner together.


    The food is made by Su Yuer and Leah. It is a combination of Chinese and western, with a variety of patterns. Steak with old godmother is a very normal dish. However, considering that Leshan and Zishan are Taoists, they do not prepare much meat, mostly vegetables.


    Unexpectedly, Zishan chose meat to eat. After eating a little meat, he picked up delicious vegetable leaves and chewed them carefully.


    Leah couldn''t see it anymore. After asking, she knew that Zishan could eat meat, but most people in the mountain didn''t eat meat, so she didn''t have many opportunities to eat meat. Su yu''er''s motherhood was so rampant that she immediately cooked a large pot of corn ribs to fill Zishan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Er..." Zishan burped and wiped his greasy lips with a napkin, "how full..."


    When I was in the hotel, because I had to take turns to take care of Yuechi Ying, everyone ordered takeout for three meals. In addition, I didn''t take Zishan as a guest at all, so I didn''t say much. Both Zishan and Leshan are at the dinner point. They go to find a restaurant to eat.


    Now that things have passed, people wake up and neglect the old and the young. In addition, Xiao Yang has learned a lot in Leshan today. Naturally, he needs a rich reception.


    "What kind of dish do you like? My sister will cook it tomorrow?" Su yu''er looked at Zishan''s flat chest and a trace of sympathy flashed in her eyes. It''s still developing. Those old men are really unkind


    Zishan glanced at the table. It was a mess. It seemed that half of it was eaten by himself... It should be only half


    The people sitting around the table had already stopped the dishes and chopsticks and looked at her in a daze.


    Xiao Yang has never seen such a big eater. She is still a 14-year-old girl


    Zishan blushed and looked at Leshan.


    Leshan glared at her and lowered his head to pick up white rice.


    "The first time I saw someone like the dishes made by LIA and yu''er so much, it seems that they have made progress." the God rabbit also eats, but eats very little. He always chews slowly and eats everything.


    Xiao Yang even saw her put star anise, which was used as spice, into her mouth. After chewing for a long time, she frowned. It looked very good


    God rabbit''s words alleviated Zishan''s embarrassment and praised the two rookie chefs, which made the hall full of laughter for a time.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. When did God rabbit learn adult essence?


    In fact, Leah and Su yu''er both play the role of eldest lady at home, but one doesn''t like to go home, and the other runs away from home. They can only take care of their own clothes and food. After moving to the villa, they began to learn to cook.


    With the memory in my mind, learning from my parents'' cooking, the copied food is of course very bad. Later, they became more flexible and began to learn online. Now more than half a month has passed. Compared with those old cooks, the fried food is very different except for the poor heat. At least two young girls in the flower season match the dishes very well


    ¡­¡­


    Because there was no contradiction, the embarrassment at the table soon disappeared.


    Several girls holding dishes and chopsticks chattered about some gossip Star News.


    Xiao Yang and Leshan, old and young, bowed their heads and ate quietly


    After everyone was full, Su yu''er didn''t know what to smoke. She stood up generously and said that she would clean up the table and let everyone rest.


    Xiao Yang is short of eyes and some can''t believe his ears. Qin Jing always plays the role of washing dishes. Xiao Yang takes over when Qin Jing is not at home.


    The white fox didn''t know what he thought, and his eyebrows twisted together. Then he snorted coldly and didn''t argue again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, I have something to ask for advice." Bai Hu asked.


    After dinner, everyone scattered to rest. Leia and Zishan went to Yuechi Ying''s room. God rabbit found a table by the glass window and continued to read calmly.


    In the backyard of the villa, under the withered landscape tree, there is a table for three.


    Bai Hu, Xiao Yang and Leshan sit down. Bai Hu asks some questions about ability.


    Xiao Yang is now a fish and Dragon into the sea. He has the ability to go anywhere, but he doesn''t know where to go. The questions asked are also very messy. There are some unexpected questions. Now white fox is here to see if she can add them.


    Leshan eavesdropped on their phone during the day. Naturally, he knew that Bai Hu would ask him questions tonight. Leshan nodded slightly and motioned her to continue.

 Chapter 136

    Leshan knocked on the rattan table, nodded slightly and said, "I probably know what your question is, but are you sure you need an answer?"


    The night on the long street was really a scene that was hard to forget. White fox was an extremely intelligent person. No one had the ability to push two and four. She mistook the huge shadow hidden behind the event for many small things.


    The white fox pursed his mouth and nodded solemnly after a long silence.


    Experience and age are enough, people should have their own opinions, and it is difficult to be shaken by other ideas. Leshan saw her resolute attitude, so he had nothing to say and motioned her with his eyes to go on.


    "Jonathan, why did you risk coming to China?"


    This is the first problem of white fox. He is an enemy for no reason and doesn''t know his motivation. It just says that he is crazy. White fox knows Jonathan''s intention through two members of Tianming, a subsidiary of Hualing society, Li Jia and Lin Ling, but she hopes to get more detailed information.


    Leshan pondered for a while. I don''t know what he thought. He laughed, "this involves the Geopolitical Security of a sovereign state. You are from the military. You should know more about these than me..."


    The white fox opened his mouth in surprise and looked stunned. She has been living in the world of capable people recently. She has almost forgotten that there is a big world outside. She just didn''t expect that the world of capable people would be so involved in politics.


    "Geopolitics?" Xiao Yang asked, then seemed to think of something and muttered: "Qin Jing seems to like studying this thing recently. Does he want to unify the earth?"


    The white fox gave him a white look, "you care so much!"


    Leshan smiled. What Xiao Yang was worried about was really just a joke. How could a "demon" with infinite life be interested in such a vulgar concept of "rule and management".


    "The second question, what is the red light ball? I can freeze Jonathan, but I can''t do it later?" white fox asked.


    You can ask Bai Hu and Qin Jing about this, but their language organization ability is really crazy. In addition, they go out frequently and don''t have much rest time, so they can''t bear to disturb them because they are curious about something.


    Xiao Yang photographed his forehead and said in surprise, "by the way... The trip of the wind called me and told me that I had your battle image. Let me go to Jinfeng and take care of it. I was surprised. Are you really so awesome on the long street?"


    The combat impression must be recorded by the special evolutionists with their abilities. Jinfeng also counts in China, and the river and sea are their basic plate. When a battle takes place in the river and sea, evolutionists with special abilities will burn it down. Of course, when Jinfeng members attacked the headquarters that night, Jinfeng could also organize personnel to record the fighting situation of those with Jianghai ability. It can be seen that their division of labor is clear.


    Of course, this also shows that the changes of that night will hurt the root of Jinfeng. The three elders'' rule over Jinfeng is actually strong outside but weak in the middle. The trees fall and the monkeys scatter.


    The white fox glared at him again, "then go and stay at home for more than half a month. What do you think of this place, gentle Township? Don''t forget, this is my house..."


    Xiao Yang was stunned and confused. He clearly wants to praise the white fox. Why does the white fox sound like eating explosives?


    Leshan stroked his beard, looking like a pearl of wisdom in his hand.


    The white fox stared at the old man again. Leshan angrily put down his hand and coughed a few times.


    "The inside of the red light ball is actually an alien life... Don''t be so surprised... Because they ignore the law and destroy the order of human society. All powerful people in history regard these things as evil things, but they suffer from not finding a way to kill them, so they just seal them." Leshan looked at the stars in the sky and youyoudao.


    Xiao Yang stayed with white fox. There are really aliens in the world


    Leshan smiled and then said, "as far as China is concerned, there are records that seal these things for almost three or four thousand years. Therefore, in our present age, it is difficult to find these alien life ''wild'', and all of them have been sealed. What we have done in recent years is to strengthen the seal."


    Xiao Yang frowned and asked, "then why do those things appear in the long street?"


    Leshan looked at him and said inexplicably, "the world is very big. There are always some self righteous people who will do stupid things!"


    Xiao Yang was awed. There was still a chance that this kind of thing would happen. In fact, he didn''t expect that white fox was so unlucky, and God rabbit was present at that time.


    "Then why did these aliens enter Jonathan''s body... Parasitize?" asked the white fox.


    Leshan looked at the white fox and nodded slightly, "according to the modern saying, it is indeed parasitic. In ancient times, it is called ''attachment'', and then there are special exorcists to deal with this kind of thing. Our popular saying of these alien life bodies is'' alien insects'', because the parasitic person can see a twisted insect on his head as long as he goes to an ordinary hospital to take a film..."


    "Is there any other way to distinguish?" the white fox frowned. She looked carefully that night on the long street. After the red light ball burst at the same time, she didn''t know that there was at least hundreds of thousands of insects. However, Qin Jing mentioned at that time that only more than ten percent escaped, but the number was still very large.


    Leshan shook his head and said faintly, "after being parasitized, the memory of the host is eroded. If the insect intends to cover up, it just depends on intuition and experience..."


    Xiao Yang smashed his mouth. Intuition, a sad thing, has never been scientifically explained, and no one dare to rely too much on it. Unless you bring an X-ray scanner, who knows who has bugs.


    The white fox''s face suddenly sank. The place of the incident was in the river and sea. The probability of Jinfeng''s ability being parasitized was too high. In case there were parasitics in Jinfeng, they would kill Xiao Yang again. Tens of thousands of associates do one thing together and shudder when they think about it


    Xiao Yang did not fight with the parasites like white fox, and he had no sense of the crisis to them. Now his is only interested in aliens


    "What about the social institutions of those aliens? Is there a relationship between husband and wife? Will they divorce if they can''t live?"


    Leshan''s mouth twitched for a while. It took a long time to taste it. Xiao Yang didn''t mean anything else. He was really just pure curiosity. Leshan coughed a few times and said, "because the sealing work was completed as early as 500 years ago, the ancients didn''t pay much attention to social institutions, and what they left was only unintentional pen, only a few numbers."


    "However... At present, their shortest life can reach thousands of years. I don''t think we should substitute the social structure formed by human beings with only a short life span of 100 years into their population..."


    "A thousand years!"


    "A thousand years?"


    Xiao Yang and Bai Hu were surprised and puzzled.


    Leshan nodded. Some of the seals were left over from ancient times thousands of years ago. It was not until the next millennium that he realized that the "evil" of the seal had disappeared because he wanted to strengthen the seal. From here we can deduce their vital characteristics.


    White fox rubbed his white wrist. Unexpectedly, the monsters in the long street were so terrible that things became more and more difficult


    "If caught, how to seal them?" white fox''s eyes are full of the meaning of killing.


    Leshan was stunned and looked at the God rabbit leaning in front of the French window to read quietly. The light under the eaves and the table lamp in the house were dim, but there seemed to be an invisible smell around the God rabbit to silence the environment.


    Leshan looked back and said after a moment of silence: "there are many methods of sealing handed down from ancient times to now, but... Cough, cough, Miss Bai also knows that there are always different sects among us, and many things are inconvenient to spread..."


    The white fox''s throat moved a little, and the disappointment in his eyes was beyond words. Do not say that these big schools based on the millennium are Jinfeng, which has been established for less than a century. Outsiders are also very vigilant. Many materials are kept strictly confidential.


    Xiao Yang patted Leshan on the shoulder and said carelessly, "I remember when you came last time, you said to take me to see some mysterious ancient books in the back of Longhu Mountain. Why did you play empty at this time? What happened that day was not a bluff to me?"


    Leshan was hard to use his ability. He shook him and the old bones almost fell apart. I scolded in my heart, smelly boy. But he said happily, "no, No. if younger brother Xiao comes to Longhu Mountain, the ancient books on the back mountain will naturally let you see. In addition, I can help you ask the leader for help in teaching kung fu... Don''t hold too much hope!"


    Xiao Yang nodded with satisfaction. His eyes seemed to say, "you''re a good friend."


    "Can you ask Miss Shentu if she has a wonderful way?" Leshan suggested. He didn''t hold much hope that the church would allow him to teach the dragon and Tiger Mountain secret method to outsiders. He just hoped that they could find the skill elsewhere as soon as possible.


    Leshan had a problem when he entered the door. Whether it was a divine rabbit or Qin Jing, he didn''t dare to look at them and tell others their names. It''s a great attitude to make such a suggestion. Unfortunately, the "double reed Duo" doesn''t appreciate it.


    The white fox looked at the rabbit''s quiet side face and said sadly, "she is also difficult. Some things can''t be said."


    Leshan was stunned and had five kinds of miscellaneous grains in his heart. Bai Hu''s words are ambiguous. Maybe it''s hard to say some secrets. Maybe she''s making it up at all. These are two extreme answers, but it is difficult to determine which is true.


    Xiao Yang said angrily, "she doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. It takes at least 12 hours to answer a question!"


    Another boring answer. Leshan drank angrily and felt that he was trapped


    ¡­¡­


    After asking about aliens, white fox naturally began to recall the battle on the long street to see what else was missing.


    "Senior, do you know why Roger and Sanders of Shenluo came here?" white fox thought of the two guys who appeared unintentionally, sooner or later. It happened that Jonathan came when he was in trouble, and there seemed to be something he couldn''t see behind him.


    Leshan "Oh", thinking that the two living treasures were very funny last night, he couldn''t help laughing. After a while, I found the atmosphere a little awkward, and then coughed a few times, "Shenluo''s life in the western continent was difficult. After the dawn Island incident, they were attacked by the seven cults, and they had many modern weapons. It was said that the seven cults were even ready to use the capable version of biochemical weapons..."


    Xiao Yang frowned, "the capable version of biochemical weapons?"

 Chapter 137

    Leshan nodded. "There are two explanations for this kind of thing. One is a virus like thing that spreads only among capable people. The second is to bless the ability of capable people on biochemical weapons, so that biochemical weapons can evolve and enhance their infectivity. The second is a special saying called ''biochemical capable people'', but things are very new, and there is no unified saying about the world of capable people."


    "However, no matter what kind, it was finally stopped by two temple Knights sent by Shenluo. I heard that there was an elder and attendant of the seven cults who were seriously injured." Leshan then said, "it also has something to do with you, because Roger helped you modify the missile parameters and hit the aircraft carrier on dawn island. This is the Revenge of the seven cults..."


    Xiao Yang and Bai Hu were surprised. They didn''t expect Leshan to know so clearly about the hope.


    Leshan smiled and said, "you also take it to heart. Since they have the intention of taking your life with an aircraft carrier, they should fight back so happily. As long as you are in China and the seven cults want revenge, you have to pass the pass of Hualing society!"


    Leshan looked at the stars, his eyes blurred and said, "that level, they can''t get through..."


    Xiao Yang didn''t know why Leshan was so confident. He tilted his head and wondered if Leshan was bragging.


    White fox was awe inspiring, because there were special encrypted files in Jinfeng''s information network. It mentioned the tragic war decades ago, and the paper documents were densely stacked in a corner. It can be imagined how magnificent the war was.


    "Roger has a stealth ship. Why did he run ashore himself?" Xiao Yang asked puzzled. The appearance of the stealth ship that collided with the hope gave Xiao Yang a deep shock.


    The luster of pure metal, as if it would never be corroded by sea water. Under the turtle shaped appearance, you can still feel the ferocious gas coming face to face. However, Xiao Yang was thinking about saving people on the hope and had no time to look at the ship carefully, but now he still feels shocked.


    Leshan stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the ship is really powerful. It was made by Roger. But there are several dragon palaces in our sea area, and the ship dare not lean over..."


    "Dragon palace!"


    "Dragon sky!"


    The mythical word "Dragon Palace" came out alive, which frightened the two young people.


    Leshan nodded, "after the war, Hualing will feel that the times are different. It is necessary to expand the Chinese defense beyond the coast, so he organized special capable people to build three submarine dragon palaces in the three major waters of the territorial sea."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang and Bai Hu were relieved at the same time. They thought there were really sea dragons in the world


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment. He seems to have seen the "dragon", and it is a genuine Wannian dragon. If there is a real "Dragon Palace" in this world, it should not be a new thing


    White fox understands that the so-called "Dragon Palace" is only three submarine defense bases. It is estimated that the scale of Leshan is not small. However, since he is unwilling to elaborate, it is estimated that it is still a secret level thing, and it will be boring to ask again.


    "Is Sanders coming to cooperate with us?" white fox asked. Because in the face of thousands of parasites infected by alien insects, the defense at home is too weak. White fox now very much hopes to find help. Since he has a common enemy with Shenluo, the temporary cooperation should be the hope of both sides.


    At least we should share all the information about the seven cults, which will save a lot of expenses and valuable human resources.


    Leshan pondered for a while before returning: "although they entered the country illegally, they left early and didn''t destroy the order of the river and sea, so Hualing couldn''t leave anyone. Their purpose of coming can only be guessed..."


    Leshan''s meaning is very clear. I said everything that should be said. The rest of you young people are flexible. Take your time


    The white fox listened, bowed his head and mused, and twisted his curved eyebrows together.


    ¡­¡­


    After about ten minutes, the white fox still couldn''t think of anything, so he had to shake his head.


    "Senior, if I cooperate with them and share information about the seven cults, will this break our internal rules?" Bai Hu put down his thoughts and turned to think about his practical problems.


    Leshan''s expression was stiff. After all, the woman''s time at the top was too short and her experience was too shallow. She didn''t know enough about many basic things, and she didn''t know what her father thought at the beginning.


    Leshan is not an omnipotent person. Except for the war years ago, he has never walked out of Houshan. The leader of the sect and many of his martial brothers also feared that he was invaded by heart demons because he killed too many people in that war. They also strongly supported him in his meditation practice in the back mountain.


    "You should have heard of Hualing Club... But it seems that you don''t understand its internal operation..." Leshan judged.


    Bai Hu nodded. Hualing meeting is the first conference in China. He must know something about it. But in fact, after accepting Jinfeng''s intelligence department, except that she roughly scanned the numerous top secret documents of the intelligence department when she took office on the first and second days, she chose the intelligence of Li Yi and Wesley.


    Leshan nodded slightly and then said, "the Hualing Association originated from that war. The purpose of the Legislative Council is to resist foreign enemies. It is divided into two parts: internal affairs and field affairs. The internal affairs is responsible for coordinating the major organizations in China to facilitate communication. The field affairs is to coordinate the management of major foreign affairs. All the tenet orders it issues shall not be violated by any competent organization in China..."


    "But above the Ministry of the interior and the Department of the field, it also has a management committee and a combat team - Tianming!"


    White fox held the glass on the table and rubbed it slightly. His eyes drifted away, and his face could not see happiness or sadness.


    Leshan saw that she was meditating, so he quietly stopped talking.


    Covering hundreds of square meters, the backyard is lush with flowers and insects.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    The white fox was tired of eyes and stared at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang didn''t know what to say, so he had to stare at her.


    Miss Bai glared at him angrily, turned to the old man Leshan and said, "thank you for solving your doubts..."


    Next, white fox simply explained the story of Yuechi Ying''s injury on the hope, Li Yi''s communication with Hua Ling, and Jinfeng''s information about Wesley and Li Yi.


    Bai Hu saw Leshan mention the war many times, and his eyes were always different when he mentioned it. He must have participated in the tragic war and even had a deep relationship with the top leadership management committee of Hualing Association. So she wants to fight again to see if she can get some exclusive information about Wesley from Leshan.


    Leshan has only stayed in the back mountain for a long time. He has a dull voice, but he can survive on the battlefield. His mind must be very flexible. Seeing the ghost girl''s sad statement of the past, she knew what was in her mind. She couldn''t live at such an old age. Many things had already been strange, even when she was young, so she was very open to her care.


    "You don''t have to excite me with these stories. I said everything I should say. What I can''t say is not only because of the rules, but to establish these rules. I''ve tasted countless blood and tears and don''t want you to repeat the mistakes." Leshan paused and then said: "But since Hua Ling will take over Li Yi and promise to send you a copy of the information, it must be no problem."


    Xiao Yang was stunned and said curiously, "old man, you shouldn''t be a member of that club. You promise so much?"


    Leshan was angry and said, "presumptuous! Of course I am, so are you, and so is she. Everyone is to defend his family and country and resist foreign enemies. This is what every capable person should do. When you can sit here safely today and drink tea... And water, is it God''s gift for you? That''s what countless ancestors bought out of blood, flesh and unyielding spirit!"


    Xiao Yang was startled. He just said casually. Why did he light another explosive bag?


    White fox glared at him and helped Leshan teach Xiao Yang a lesson.


    The young and the old only knew how to teach people a lesson. They didn''t know what Xiao Yang had done. Xiao Yang had to drink stuffy water and muttered in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    "Those living bodies can be sealed with jade."


    Xiao Yang stopped drinking water and looked back curiously. The divine rabbit didn''t know when to stand behind him.


    When the God rabbit came, Leshan was confused and shouldn''t speak loudly.


    The white fox shrunk his neck. The divine rabbit didn''t come early or late. It happened that he came at this time to stand for Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang didn''t have so many fancy things in his heart as those old and young explosive bags. After hearing the words of God rabbit, he thought curiously for a while.


    "Is it a fragment of Millennium tears?"


    God rabbit nodded.


    Xiao Yang knew that she didn''t understand anything at the beginning. Just in case, Yuechi Ying not only took the dragon jade with her, but also the monkey jade. Recently, since the rabbit said that the dragon was helping her practice, the monkey jade must be useless. Xiao Yang can take it out at any time.


    The white fox was delighted when he heard the speech, "that''s great..."


    Leshan shrunk his head, but when he heard that he didn''t have to go back to the mountain gate to ask for guidance, he was also relaxed and couldn''t help smiling.


    Xiao Yang frowned and asked suspiciously, "it seems that Xiaoying said that Shenyu is used to seal some things. It can''t be an alien insect... Also, you and Qin Jing have been running out lately. Is it related to that thing?"


    Xiao Yang doesn''t think as much as white fox. He doesn''t care about any alien insects. He just wants to find a way to relieve Yuechi Ying''s curse as soon as possible. The girl has been lying in bed for two or three months. His patience will be reduced every more day.


    However, if the matter of alien insects really has something to do with the recent work of Shentu, Xiao Yang needs to help with whatever he says. Even if he doesn''t bring jade and goes on the stage with bare arms.


    The God rabbit smiled and said faintly, "God jade is the magic of sealing other things in ancient times. It''s just that you can borrow it without weighing your hand."


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth. It turned out to be "killing chickens with an ox knife!"


    "Running in and out is a little related to these insects, but it''s not very related." maybe the rabbit hasn''t avoided the concept of topic in his mind. After explaining the first question, he explains the second one.


    Xiao Yang nodded seriously. I remember God rabbit said that she was too busy recently. It was only related to the collapse of the "world node". Maybe these insects were caused by the collapse of the node and the loosening of the seal. As for the words "someone let him out" in the insect''s mouth, the credibility is low, only 30% at most.

 Chapter 138

    "Painting glass is out of date!"


    In the villa, in Yuechi Ying''s room, Zishan lay on the table and began to draw again. But her eyebrows were screwed together and her face was wrinkled into buns.


    Before entering the door, Zishan vowed not to draw for them, even if they say more good words and more cruel words, they will not draw if they don''t draw. Unfortunately, at the dinner table, she still betrayed her


    Su yu''er went into the room after washing the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing that Zishan was painting, she couldn''t help saying something.


    Although Zishan didn''t like painting, he couldn''t help but put down his pen and asked, "what kind of painting is not outdated?"


    Su yu''er wiped her hands and said with a smile, "I don''t mean to look down on you. It''s just that Li Yi was surprised that day. But many of his ability paintings were easily broken by him, so I hope to draw something else."


    Zishan said: "the world has many special abilities, but the world always respects the strong. No matter how strange the tactics are, they are paper tigers in front of the strong combat effectiveness. They break when they hit. Li Yi is a person who has been on the Hualing list. Where can I fight him, little shrimp..."


    Leah nodded approvingly. Being able to draw such things was nothing more than delaying a little time. The security work at home still depended on the fighting people at home.


    Su yu''er said with a smile, "weird is useless. Then we can play the ultimate weird..."


    Extreme strangeness?


    Leah and Zishan looked at each other.


    Su Yuer picked up a book on the desk, pointed to the cover, and said with an evil smile: "let go of the brain hole. If you can''t, you can find inspiration from movies, books and TV dramas. For space fortresses, orbital bombers and supernatural creatures in science and technology, draw more ghosts and demons with special abilities. It''s best to draw a different dimensional space..."


    "Bang!"


    Zishan bumped into the table. Just listen to it to know how much the workload is.


    "You might as well let me draw a picture of the river during the Qingming Festival..." Zishan moaned.


    "Well..."


    Su yu''er was stunned and recovered. The workload was really too much.


    "Pick a simple and practical painting, preferably one that can be delayed for a long time," Leah suggested. Then she tilted her head and thought for a while, "how about the maze?"


    "Bang!"


    Zishan just raised his head and heard that he was painting a "maze", but he bumped his head on the table, "sister, apart from a lot of work in the maze, can I draw such a big problem with my mind level? The huge maze must be put into another world. Just thinking about the operation rules of this world is enough for us to have a headache..."


    The two whimsical children looked at each other disappointedly. After all, the world still respects strength. Relying on their brain holes alone can''t go to the forefront of combat effectiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve painted several nice paintings before, but I haven''t let outsiders see them..." Zishan thought about having the most satisfactory meal in life tonight. He couldn''t afford it. He gritted his teeth and took out his treasure at the bottom of the box.


    Su yu''er''s eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Do you want to help clean up the insects?"


    In the backyard, Xiao Yang still couldn''t bear to see the rabbit and Qin Jing running outside every day, but he sat at home like a person who was fine. Su yu''er had cured him of that injury.


    The divine rabbit raised his hand behind him, and a stool appeared out of thin air.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes widened. It seemed that the stool was the one she had just sat on when she was reading.


    Since they all brought stools, Xiao Yang hurriedly pushed Bai Hu. They both flashed aside and left a space for her.


    Leshan is still confused, and Xiao Yang doesn''t dare to let the divine rabbit sit next to him, otherwise he will scare the old man out of trouble, and Longhushan can''t find him to work hard.


    God rabbit put down the stool and sat around with them. His face was as calm as before, and every action was not urgent or slow.


    "Insects come from distant alien battlefields. They are just the lowest creatures in the battlefields," said the God rabbit blandly.


    Leshan''s heart is frozen. These information are available in ancient books and Hualing society, but God rabbit seems to know more.


    Two rookies who have just entered the ability world do not have such a high insight. The information of "aliens" is enough for them to digest all night. Unexpectedly, there is a more awesome "StarCraft"


    The God rabbit stopped for a moment and seemed to be organizing language: "insects on the battlefield are like ants on earth..."


    Leshan nodded slightly. Some evolutionists with special abilities can open up space tunnels. For thousands of years, one or two will arrive at the "alien battlefield". When they see the so-called alien war, they will naturally leave behind data.


    Xiao Yang yearned for the strange world and couldn''t help saying, "can you take me to see it?"


    Leshan gave him a bad look, but now the God rabbit is here, he doesn''t dare to talk. Because of Leshan''s special ability, he is always afraid of the "divine power" pervaded in the divine rabbit.


    Since ancient times, there have been one or two ancient warriors who "seek defeat alone" have the same idea as Xiao Yang. They don''t like playing on earth, so they follow the developers of space tunnel to the alien battlefield and then play. Of course, the premise is to be able to tolerate the unexplained Spatial Laws in the spatial tunnel. In an instant, from extreme cold to extreme heat is common


    God rabbit smiled faintly.


    She smiled, she smiled


    Leshan''s eyes were dull, but his mind was like a huge wave, which almost knocked his body to the ground.


    Xiao yangbai glanced at the old man. He was still so lustful at an old age, and he was still a monk.


    "When you grow up, there are some things in the alien battlefield that have something to do with us and need to be taken back." the God rabbit smiled.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. The meaning of the word "we" was a little unclear, but the divine rabbit had never said anything wrong, which was worth pondering.


    The white fox snorted dully, drank all the cold water in the cup, and then got up with the empty cup and went back to the villa.


    "You can make a noise when you drink water. You are so angry..." Xiao Yang muttered.


    The God rabbit looked at the white fox and asked with a smile, "what else do you want to ask?"


    Xiao Yang has never participated in what happened on the long street and has never seen "aliens" with his own eyes. Naturally, he has no sense of urgency like white fox. Xiao Yang thought for a while and couldn''t think of anything to ask, so he turned to Leshan and said, "old man, do you have anything to ask?"


    Leshan doesn''t care much about the title, but Xiao Yang affectionately called "senior" half an hour ago. Now he suddenly changed back to the title when he was in the hotel, which makes Leshan mutter


    Leshan doesn''t know where to offend him, but even if he knows, he doesn''t dare to say. It''s obvious that the "God" will pull the frame. More obviously, he will pull it without obscurity and unusually conspicuous. The momentum of falling down like a mountain was pressed down. Leshan was afraid that he might accidentally explain his life here.


    "God" is cold and heartless, so ruthless that he reaps life, and there will be no waves in his heart. Leshan is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of suffocating. Think about the scene of those martial brothers laughing around his coffin on the mountain, Leshan wisely ignored a small flaw in Xiao Yang''s name.


    "Excuse me, how to kill these insects?" Leshan asked a simple and easy-to-use question.


    This is a good opportunity to ask questions to the omnipotent "God". Just thinking about it will make Leshan''s blood boil in its twilight years. He has many questions about practice and the way of heaven. He is not as fearless as these rookies who are new to the world of ability. The longer he practices, the clearer the insurmountable mountain will be.


    Leshan blushed and tried his best to endure the "divine power" of God rabbit God. He didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    God rabbit seemed to know Leshan''s exit. He didn''t even look at him. Leshan knew it was for his good. If she really wanted to be stared at, the "power of God" came. It was time to see the ancestor of Sanqing the next second.


    "My killing intention is to kill too many creatures over the past tens of thousands of years. I can''t eliminate the accumulated power of hatred. I can''t help but block it with my ability." the God rabbit said faintly.


    Leshan was relieved to hear this. After a few rapid breaths, his expression was obviously calmer.


    Xiao Yang only felt that the weather around him suddenly changed. He couldn''t tell where the change happened, but his keen intuition was telling him.


    Is this Leshan''s ability? Xiao Yang wondered.


    God rabbit nodded slightly. "There are many ways to kill insects, but I don''t suggest you kill them. They will be useful for a long time in the future."


    Leshan''s face sank. Some ancient books did mention the question of why not kill the insects, but seal them. But most people prefer that these insects are difficult to kill, so they are sealed. But now it seems that the truth is not so simple


    "The human organizational structure is very fragile. Before you have a new social structure, those insects are the energy source to maintain the earth space node from being discovered by those super monsters on the alien battlefield." the God rabbit said faintly.


    Leshan was suddenly surprised. Since humans can open up a space tunnel to the alien battlefield, those monsters in the alien battlefield can certainly come to the earth. However, the history of human civilization is at least tens of thousands of years, but there is no record. That means that those creatures are blocked by something on distant aliens.


    Hearing space nodes, energy sources and other things, Xiao Yang suddenly thought of something and interrupted: "you two have been running out recently. Shouldn''t you go to clean up those monsters on the alien battlefield?"


    God rabbit has said that the world node is unstable, and then associate it with the sudden release of insects, less energy sources, and some monsters must have run to the earth.


    The God rabbit gave a light "eh" and said curiously, "you''ve become smart recently..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth. A man who never joked suddenly told a cold joke. His brain really couldn''t react

 Chapter 139

    With the approval of the divine rabbit, Leshan used his ability to resist the "divine power", and the pressure was greatly reduced. At this time, he could finally speak normally.


    "How long can these insects last?" Leshan asked. It concerns the safety of all mankind, and he dare not take it lightly.


    God rabbit didn''t know what he thought. His eyes were lax, but he soon covered it up and said faintly: "according to the original plan, mankind still has more than 1000 years to develop. At that time, the space node will collapse, the space tunnel will change from single channel to double channel, and the creatures of the alien battlefield will come."


    A thousand years, long dead!


    Xiao Yang scratched his head. He can''t manage such a long time. He''d better give them a headache.


    The young people of the second primary school have no sense of historical responsibility, but there are old people who once fought with the enemy every day and night on the battlefield, and they are very strong. Even for more than a thousand years, he was nervous. If human beings struggle again during this period, it will be the real end to meet them.


    "For more than a thousand years, isn''t that the time for Sakura to wake up according to its plan?" Xiao Yang suddenly thought of a question. The collapse of space nodes seems to coincide with the time when long arranged for Sakura to wake up in Yuechi. This is definitely not a coincidence.


    The God rabbit pursed his mouth and smiled, "you''ve really become smart..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. He is not in the mood to joke now. Because... If Sakura''s awakening fails, he seems to have to think about what will happen in a thousand years.


    "Why don''t I do something, at least catch those scattered insects and buy more time for the future." Xiao Yang said seriously, which was really serious.


    Insects are the energy to maintain space nodes. They have lost more than 10%. If they are not caught back, a node will collapse in advance, and a giant beast suddenly runs into the fragile human world. Then human society is not far from collapse.


    Changle suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand them. He was obviously a rookie. Why did he feel a deep mystery in what he said? It seemed that there was a great secret hidden in it.


    "Can you make it public?" Changle asked cautiously. God rabbit told him personally, so it should not be as simple as answering questions for a rookie. Perhaps it is the default that Changle spread the information about alien insects. But Changle was afraid of the pressure of "God", so he had to act cautiously.


    The divine rabbit nodded to show that he could, and then said, "when maintaining the space node, I saw the node guardian. He should be a member of the Hualing society. Maybe you know him."


    Changle asked softly, "what''s his name, please?"


    God rabbit shook his head, "forget."


    Changle choked. It was a weak statement. But he didn''t dare to be angry.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. The rabbit''s brain still doesn''t work occasionally


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    White fox doesn''t want to go to the backyard anymore. He can''t earn more than God rabbit. There is a helper. It''s no fun to bully people. There''s no way, but he just withdraws in frustration. But before going to bed, I was used to seeing Yuechi cherry. I didn''t expect to see three girls lying on the floor and pounding garlic on the floor as soon as I entered the door.


    Three people "ah" sound, scared not lightly.


    The white fox was more curious and hurried over.


    The floor was covered with a huge piece of white paper, on which many things were painted, some of them with colored pens, but the painting was a little messy and could not see what it was.


    "What is this?" asked the white fox curiously. She knew that Zishan was an evolutionist and could draw. She asked Zishan to draw the female ghost in the hotel. After painting, Zishan had nightmares for several nights.


    Zishan took Su Yuer''s arm and shrank behind her. After the "female ghost", she was afraid to see the white fox. God knows what was in the woman''s mind


    Su yu''er calmly patted Zishan, clutching her five fingers and gesturing to her to relax.


    "An ability painting..." Su yu''er said: "the paintings in the hotel must have leaked out. If someone attacks next time, they must avoid or break through, so we want to draw something different."


    The white fox, tired of eyes, pointed to the "graffiti" on the ground and said, "so... What''s the bottom of this?"


    Su yu''er blushed and coughed a few times. She was embarrassed and said, "it doesn''t matter if I draw with Leah for the first time. As long as I get the idea..."


    "Poof... Did you draw it?" the white fox squatted on the ground and covered his stomach. He laughed and said: "you have the same ability as Zishan. Is it useful to draw? Besides, it''s... Too ugly... Ha ha..."


    Leah blushed and argued, "we''re just doing experiments to see if Zishan''s ability can be blessed on these paintings. In addition, it''s not ugly, but you won''t appreciate it!"


    The white fox came to the back to fan his hand, swept away the depression in the backyard, and was in a much happier mood.


    The white fox said magnanimously, "OK, OK, what you say is what you say. I don''t pretend to be an artist."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the result of the experiment?"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Bai Hu took the lead and asked with concern. After all, it was about everyone''s safety, and she also needed to know the situation clearly.


    Su yu''er replied, "I haven''t finished painting yet..."


    "What''s the bottom of the painting?" the white fox drank and asked seriously.


    It''s good to laugh once. You can joke. Laughing twice is cheap and disrespectful.


    Su yu''er nuzui and said in a deep voice, "a new model, but there is no control object. Three people, one for you and one for me, slowly added it."


    The white fox opened his mouth and stayed there. It''s the product of three heads. No wonder the painting is messy. It''s estimated that they don''t understand what it is.


    "You''re just wasting your energy..." white fox pretended to be someone''s experience and taught him a lesson.


    In the view of white fox, this is a game only played by children. Although the things used by capable people are mysterious, they still have a very clear boundary. This kind of writing and graffiti, but the things thinking in the brain can be transformed into results, which is less than the probability of winning the lottery.


    Su yu''er patted her chest and said calmly, "I asked the God rabbit. Her opinion is to draw it first and show it to her after painting..."


    God rabbit again!


    The white fox snorted coldly, turned around and went out, "don''t play, sleep!"


    "What''s wrong with her?" Zishan asked in a low voice, shrinking behind Su yu''er.


    The speed of white fox turning his face is faster than turning a book, which makes Zishan unable to turn his head.


    Su yu''er tilted her mouth slightly and looked into the backyard through the transparent glass of the room.


    In the backyard of the villa, there are three people sitting under the landscape tree. Xiao Yang occasionally laughs with exaggerated movements. The figure of the divine rabbit gives people a sense of peace and quiet. The old man of Leshan winces and almost shrinks into a meat ball.


    "Nothing, let''s continue painting..."


    Su yu''er greeted Leia and Zishan. They continued to lie on the floor. You and I talked and laughed occasionally, but their voices were very light.


    The suburbs are far away from the floating dust of the city. There are stars. The bright moonlight sprinkles on the villa and shines on the edge of the bed through the lattice glass window.


    On the bed, Yuechi Ying''s porcelain doll like face was as calm as water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hello, this is the report you want."


    Lanshui City, Hualing headquarters.


    Li Jia and Lin Ling knocked on the door and walked into a room. The decoration in the room was simple. There was a desk, several wooden chairs for guests, a water dispenser in the corner, a window in proportion to the size of the room, and a roll of pulled shutters.


    On the desk, an old man with a gray beard held a magnifying glass and stuck his head on the table.


    Li Jia knew he was reading another report.


    The old man''s name is Chen Dong, a very vulgar name, but his identity can be shocking


    "Elder, this is the report you want!" Li Jia raised her voice and shouted again.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Dong raised his head, put down the magnifying glass and took out his ears.


    Li Jia twitched at the corners of her mouth. It took a long time to smell it back. She respectfully handed the documents in her hand to the other party, "this is the report of the task you assigned last time!"


    Chen Dong is over 90 years old. He has long ignored the specific things of the Hualing society, but his influence is still there, because he is one of the founders of the Hualing society


    "Oh..." the old man reacted for a long time, stretched out his old hand and slowly took over the document.


    Li Jia looked at the trembling hand and worried whether he could bear the weight of the report.


    "Is the trial going well?" Chen Dong put down the report, picked up the magnifying glass, looked down at the report and asked.


    Li Jia was surprised that such a trivial matter could make the elder so concerned. It is indeed a rare situation in recent years.


    Ricardo paused and said, "we stopped the prisoners who wanted to commit suicide. Everything else is normal."


    "Old routine..." the old man muttered.


    It was just that her voice was a little hoarse and her pronunciation was not clear. Li Jia didn''t hear it clearly.


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "the routine is really old. Article 225 of the detailed rules for preventing prisoners from committing suicide describes his technique..."


    Chen Dong nodded his dry head, but his face was very low. He knocked his head on the magnifying glass.


    Chen Dong quickly put down the magnifying glass and rubbed his forehead.


    Lin Ling pursed her lips and smiled, but she didn''t dare to laugh.


    Chen Dong rubbed the red seal on his forehead and said, "there''s nothing new in this report. Give it to the earth to see if those little dolls can find something new."


    "Yes!"


    Li Jia promised, but secretly said that the earth is more than the sky. This report seems to have a lot of weight.


    "The old elder can''t find anything new. What else can those people below find?"


    A chubby face ran in front of Li Jia and blocked his sight.


    The flatterer is a man in his thirties. He is tall and strong, but somehow his face is white and fat, giving people a feeling of being flat.


    "Ah... Here comes the little sister." Chen Dong felt his beard floating and quickly stretched out his hand to get it.


    "Oh..." Lin Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    The man''s smiling face stiffened, and then he corrected loudly: "old elder, I''m Jie Jie, not my sister!"


    "Oh!" the gray bearded old man nodded.

 Chapter 140

    Lin Sijie knows that even if Chen Dong nods, he will still call him "little sister" in ten minutes. However, with Lin Sijie''s 10000 courage, he dare not suggest that the old man go to the hospital to see if he has Alzheimer''s disease. Lin Sijie had to swallow his grievances into his stomach.


    "Elder, do you have any suggestions about what I said last time?" Lin Sijie rubbed his palm and asked eagerly.


    Chen Dong tilted his head slightly and remained silent for a while. He put the report in his hand and said faintly: "look at this first..."


    "Report? About what?" Lin Sijie took the document and quickly turned a few pages. "The content is a little rich, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Chen Dong didn''t answer. He said to Li Jia and Lin Ling, "after reading this information and confirming that it is correct, he selected the part she needs and handed it over to her according to the requirements of the ''son of God''."


    Li Jia knew that the old elder and the current elder had something to say, but it was inconvenient for her to be present, so she nodded seriously and said "yes" and withdrew with Lin Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    The office door was closed again.


    Lin Sijie looked at the back of the two men and gossip: "how are their feelings?"


    Elder Chen replied vaguely, "let the young people solve their own problems."


    "It''s said that the feelings cultivated on the battlefield are the most sincere. There''s no news until now?" Lin Sijie asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just friendship. It''s only because they have gender differences between men and women that it''s easy to misunderstand..." elder Chen is lack of eyes. "Don''t beat around the Bush and say something about others... Haven''t you changed your mind?"


    Lin Sijie''s white and tender face was slightly red, and he said, "I thought, your old man''s status is so high that everyone praises him like the sun. Why don''t you make peace for me?"


    "Do you want me to go matchmaking?" Chen Dong patted the table and got up quickly, completely without the previous slow appearance. "The gods can''t be blasphemed. Don''t want to be selfish because she turned out to be a woman!"


    "I think..." Lin Sijie wanted to explain.


    Chen Dong shook his hand and interrupted, "the first time I said it, I thought you were young and didn''t have enough awe of the way of heaven, so I would advise you to help change your mind. But if you dare to do this the second time, you should be responsible alone!"


    Lin Sijie was shocked. Chen Dong worked hard for Hualing for most of his life and never said that he would let others live or die. Unexpectedly, he won the jackpot.


    Lin Sijie saluted deeply and turned to leave.


    "One more thing..." elder Chen''s voice came from behind. "Leshan came to ask who contacted ''God''. I said your name, but I haven''t mentioned your past achievements about your dirty thought."


    Lin Sijie trembled and turned to salute again.


    "Leshan, as a monk, sees the way of heaven more seriously than anyone else. The next time we meet... He will kill you!" Chen Dong picked up the magnifying glass again and looked down at the documents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In early September, Jianghai, Jinfeng headquarters building.


    Xiao Yang set foot in Jinfeng headquarters again, but this time there was no security guard outside the door, and he didn''t dare to stop him again, because this time, outside the door of the "Lin" part of "Fenghuo Mountain Forest", there were two new leaders of Jinfeng, white fox and wind.


    Xiao Yangyi was greeted by the wind, and white fox looked at him coldly. Xiao Yang greeted her with a smile when he didn''t see her. Not seen for half a month, Xiao Yang found that Feng''s trip was a lot fatter and a little fatter, but these were small things that hurt the elegance, and he didn''t mention them.


    The Su garden with the word "Lin" was moved to the ground by Hawking, but now the original model appears in front of Xiao Yang. A little surprise flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes. Seeing the wind''s trip, he smiled and said, "the original design drawings are still there. It''s very convenient to construct. As long as the money is in place, we can pile up another one right away."


    Xiao Yang lamented that more money is better. They shuttled through the new Suyuan corridor. The infatuation of crying when they met at the beginning is now honestly following the wind. Although the problem of crying at any time has not been cured due to the credit of Su yu''er''s medical plan, most of it has been cured.


    Speaking of this, Feng''s trip repeatedly thanked him as the leader of the "three Shuai", but the implication was that he still wanted to see Su Yuer. Xiao Yang glanced at him obliquely and abruptly refused. Su yu''er had already told her not to take those messy capable people home. Xiao Yang was also happy to see her method.


    "Is she doing anything recently?" Chi Chi followed the crowd and asked about Su yu''er''s situation curiously. Chi Chi changed a new pair of glasses, dark red, accompanied by her new fashion professional clothes, which has a caressing taste.


    Chi Chi is different from Feng''s trip. She not only met Su yu''er, but also had a deep communication with her. They shared hardships on their last night in the river and sea.


    Xiao Yang did not dare to refute her face. After pondering for a while, he replied, "nothing, just making some things. It seems to be a new ability combination experiment."


    The ability of capable people is very mysterious, and different ability combinations will have unexpected effects. A large number of experiments are carried out in many competent organizations, and the experiment on "capability combination" in Jinfeng''s annual budget also accounts for the majority. After all, if we can experiment with a new combination of capabilities with great power or great actual benefits in other aspects, the organization will bring hundreds of benefits.


    The wind was stunned and asked, "do you have new abilities?"


    From the view of Feng''s trip, Xiao Yang is an ancient martial artist and a pure combat department. Although he is very powerful, he can''t change the fact that he is a combat department, while Su yu''er is a healing department. The two can''t be combined in any way.


    In addition to Xiao Yang, the data of white fox shows that it is also an evolutionist combat system, a pure user of ice ability, which is very common among evolutionists, not a very special ability.


    Xiao Yang smiled. He also felt that a painter who only knew medical skills, a prophet and a little active fighting ability could not make any combination of abilities. But unexpectedly, it was supported by God rabbit. If the three people get the baby''s support for the divine rabbit and take the words of the divine rabbit as the imperial edict, whoever dares to oppose the ridicule will throw them on his face with the words of the divine rabbit.


    Who dares to despise the words of a mysterious God... Xiao Yang just touched his nose and walked away slowly. In fact, he''s pretty good. Today, because he got rid of something serious, the poor old man Leshan was caught by three ghost girls as a coolie. He can only show an expression of hard work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ignorant people are fearless. They will die when they hit the south wall." Xiao Yang disdained.


    "Cut!"


    The white fox despised him.


    During the wind trip, I only heard that Chi Chi said about the two people, but I haven''t seen their abilities. Moreover, with Chi Chi''s ability, I can''t see that they are the frightened "gods" and "demons" in Leshan pass. Therefore, the wind trip thought it was the abilities of God rabbit and Qin Jing doing the ability combination experiment.


    "What about the instruments that have been sent?" the wind went on.


    Xiao Yang is very grateful that the medical equipment has greatly slowed down the workload of Su Yuer and LIA, but the purpose of Feng''s trip is still to get close to the person with strong healing ability.


    The process of healing Xing Hu that night gave him a deep shock. You know, Xing Hu needs to lie in the nutrient solution for at least half a month after being cured by the medical team of Jinfeng headquarters, but Su yu''er only took one night to leave him intact.


    Xiao Yang didn''t think so much. In his opinion, the person with the ability of healing should have such ability. In the blink of an eye, he blocked the wound and quickly connected the broken arm. In addition, he thought Su Yuer had some "dishes". Of course, he didn''t dare to say such things


    "Thank you for talking about this, otherwise the two friends at home will be tired!" Xiao Yang smiled and thanked.


    The wind line smiled.


    "Here we are, I''ll show you in!" Bai Hu quickly interrupted to block the "idiot" so that he would not continue to be taken into the ditch.


    The wind line looked up and everyone had come to the headquarters building. The wind sighed in my heart. It seems that today is not the time after all


    "Then I''ll send you here. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. If you have any questions, you can come to me." Feng Zhixing said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Idiot, stupid as a pig!"


    The office of the intelligence department welcomed a special guest. According to the rules, the intelligence department is one of the core of each organization and a department that does not allow outsiders to enter. But now what white fox says is the rules, so... No one is mottled. But the colleagues in the intelligence department gossip one after another, because... What went in was a tall and handsome man.


    But if colleagues hear their supervisor say this to the tall and handsome man, they may have to slap themselves.


    Xiao Yang raised his eyebrows and stared at the white fox. Women often have a draught, and there is no sign or reason. There are many women in the family. He doesn''t wonder.


    "Do you know that the wind''s trip is to get close to yu''er to say that pile of nonsense?" the white fox said coldly.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth, "it seems that this problem was first discovered by me..."


    White fox''s expression was stiff. This problem was really discovered by him first. Then the family held a meeting to make a ruling on this matter. The result was to "prevent the wind from contacting Su Yuer".


    Of course, the meeting was mainly held by Bai Hu and Xiao Yang, such as analyzing the advantages and disadvantages. Su yu''er just said faintly, "I don''t like to see him with other strange abilities". Qin Jing joined in noisily and gave some bad ideas and wonderful ideas throughout the whole process. If Su yu''er hadn''t been treated in time, he would have been killed by Bai Hu and Xiao Yang.


    "Then how dare you beat the topic of medical instruments today? You should know that the trip of Feng has mastered most of the rights of Jinfeng, and we can''t offend him..." Bai Hu continued.


    Xiao Yang despised her. "There are some things that only men can think of. You women know farts!"


    "Bang!"


    White fox patted the document in his hand on the desk and stared at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang pursed his lips, glanced at the office and said curiously, "why don''t you even have a water dispenser in your office?"


    "Earth buns!" the white fox pressed a button at the foot of the table and then said, "send two cups of tea in."


    "OK, wait a minute!" the gentle female voice uploaded on the button.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was frozen and stagnated there.

 Chapter 141

    The quarrel always ends. Xiao Yang doesn''t want to say more meaningless words. He just looks at the white fox. The white fox didn''t know what was on his mind and didn''t speak. The two sat with wide eyes, and the atmosphere in the office began to be strange.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    "Come in!"


    Assistant Tao Le gently pushed the door open, holding two ancient white tea cups in the dining tea tray and putting them in front of them respectively.


    Tao Le felt the strange atmosphere as soon as he entered the door. He put down his tea and bowed his head slightly to exit the room.


    Xiao Yang is really thirsty, otherwise he won''t find a water dispenser. After the tea came, Xiao Yang couldn''t wait to pick it up. Unexpectedly, as soon as the lid was opened, he was stupid. The smell was full, but the hot steam was obviously not what he could drink now.


    Xiao Yang swallowed his saliva and angrily put down the teacup again, but he took care, opened the cover and burst out of the heat


    The white fox looked at the tea cover still spinning on the table and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He decided how to drink tea well.


    The white fox picked up the blue and white porcelain cup, gently opened the floating tea leaves on the water with the tea cover, took a sip, covered the tea cover again, put it back on the table, and then looked at Xiao Yang with a kind of "do you understand?".


    Xiao Yang is short of eyes and doesn''t know why


    "Yes!" the white fox scolded softly, lowered his head, opened the drawer in the table, took out a prepared document, and began today''s topic, "take a look at this document..."


    Xiao Yang took over and turned a few pages. He probably knew that this was Li Yi''s confession.


    "I''ll go to the southeast continent," Xiao Yang said seriously, closing the document, but he seemed to be thinking about something in his eyes.


    Bai Hu nodded. The part about Wesley in the document mentioned that Wesley stayed in the southeast continent for more than a year in his life and was very active in the "adventurer guild", but he had not used his pseudonym and his real name. Probably he thought that no one would believe that the seven cult elders and attendants would go to one of the most capable people at the bottom. In fact, Bai Hu and Xiao Yang would not have believed Li Yi''s confession.


    "There are a lot of hidden information in the file..." white fox knocked on the table with the ring finger of her right hand, which is her favorite action when analyzing problems.


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly. He also had this feeling, but analyzing intelligence is a good skill of white fox. Now it''s not his turn to teach.


    Bai Hu pondered for a moment and said, "I have investigated the Hualing society. I have to say that it is quite famous in the circle of capable people, but we haven''t heard of it because we have been in contact with the world of capable people for a short time. With the means of the Hualing Society, Li Yi should not hide..."


    Xiao Yang frowned and opened the document again, feeling the breath of "Hualing society" between the lines.


    "As like as two peas, Li Yi should have said a lot of things, but we only asked about Wesley, so they gave honest information about this item." the fox fox smoked his nose and mocked, "exactly the same as Leshan."


    Xiao Yang pursed his mouth and smiled. Eating a shriveled white fox is always a happy thing, but he dare not laugh, otherwise he will quarrel again.


    The white fox stared at him and then said, "but they cut off their confession and always leave information in other words, which is enough for us to prove one by one by guessing..."


    "Who is St. Neil Peter?" Xiao Yang said, pointing to a name in the document.


    White fox looked at the document, thought for a while and said, "the document says the attendant of an elder in the seven cults. However, I remember that on the hope, Xiaoying killed the man when she went to find the two cruise missiles. However, at that time, you were separated on the island, so I didn''t tell you."


    Xiao Yang scratched the words "St. Neil Peter" on the paper with his fingers. His eyebrows screwed together. After a long time, he said, "do you think Xiaoying''s deep sleep has anything to do with this man?"


    "But he''s dead..." the white fox said unconsciously, and then suddenly remembered that Wesley was also a dead man.


    Now we''re in trouble. We have to investigate another person who has no clue.


    White fox rubbed his forehead


    Xiao Yang saw that Bai Hu had figured out his problem, so he stopped talking and looked at it seriously.


    The words about "St. Neil Peter" only described their personal experience in Wesley. They had been to the western continent and worked together for some time, but they didn''t explain clearly what it was.


    The reason why Xiao Yang and Bai Hu chose the southeast continent instead of the west continent was to investigate the last time they used a bed crossbow assassin. Because Li Yi didn''t instruct the crossbow assassin in his confession, they had to pay more attention to it.


    "Wait until I come back from the southeast continent about St. Neil Peter." Xiao Yang broke the silence.


    The white fox nodded slightly. Since he had no clue, he could only go one step at a time.


    "Still haven''t investigated it clearly?" Xiao Yang suddenly asked.


    White fox Xiu frowned. She knew that what Xiao Yang said naturally meant his father''s two men. Xiao Yang only knew that they were twins, and their ability was very special, but Zhu Ling''s "clone" attracted the attention of white fox, who learned that the so-called "clone" actually referred to "clone" under the investigation of Jinfeng intelligence department.


    Xiao Yang and Bai Hu were surprised at the result that the capable person could be cloned. However, after the white fox survey, it was also learned that the world''s annual meeting of competent people would emphasize the danger of this project and call on many organizations to boycott it together. So on the facade, this thing is naturally prohibited.


    Why did Bai Hu''s father have a clone as a bodyguard? This can''t help but make Bai Hu and Xiao Yang curious


    Seeing that Bai Hu''s face was not very good, Xiao Yang knew that it involved her biological father after all, so he comforted: "it''s ok if you can''t find it. Anyway, there are other serious things to do. Let it go first..."


    The white fox nodded slightly, but his eyes drifted away.


    Xiao Yang sighed that Qin jiangba seemed to be involved in a mysterious organization. Otherwise, there would not be people with cloning ability who would assemble many high-tech products as bodyguards. But now Qin jiangba retreated bravely, completely separated from Jinfeng, and white fox also completely cut off contact with him.


    That night, although the white fox walked out of the Qin family safely, when he saw the white fox the next day, the light red palm print on Bai Nen''s face was still there. Xiao Yang also asked. After all, where is the "face beating" trick used in children''s fights between capable people. White fox looked bleak and shook his head. Su yu''er kept warning Xiao Yang with her eyes. Xiao Yang just had to stop asking.


    Up to now, it is almost certain that the red handprint on the white fox''s face is the masterpiece of her father with national character face


    ¡­¡­


    "Let it go..." Xiao Yang then said, and then smiled unconsciously.


    The white fox "puffed" and laughed, "let go" has almost become Xiao Yang''s mantra today.


    "Qin Jing came back yesterday. Do you know what he said?" Xiao Yang tilted his head slightly and picked his eyebrows with a smile. It was so funny


    The white fox looked at him curiously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yang, can you guess what I saw in the alien battlefield?" Xiao Yang said, learning from Qin Jing.


    "I saw your hometown..."


    "Fellow townsman?" the white fox asked.


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly and then went on to learn, "it''s Hawking. You know, the goods were rubbed on the ground by the little monster... Ah, ha ha..."


    "Isn''t it funny?" Xiao Yang said alone.


    The white fox glanced at him coldly, "it''s very funny, but don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Xiao Yang raised his hand and said indifferently, "after laughing first, there are many serious things in life. Many of them are the same!"


    The white fox thought for a moment. It was really like this, "ha ha..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Don''t you feel embarrassed to laugh now?


    "Hawking is alive, and many things are about to change..." Xiao Yang doesn''t want her to laugh any more, so as not to embarrass the principal offender and find someone to work hard.


    White fox gathered her smile. In fact, she also felt very embarrassed. She couldn''t guess why she suddenly laughed, but she just wanted to laugh


    "I will inform Feng''s trip and ask the interrogation to verify the information on the day Hawking died again to see if I can find anything new," Bai Hu replied.


    The interrogation team is a team under the intelligence department. Hawking was detained by the interrogation team before his death. The notice to Feng''s trip is that Feng''s trip is now the boss of Jinfeng. Hawking has caused great damage to Jinfeng and is the number one enemy of Jinfeng. Now that he has run away, he naturally wants him as the "boss" to supervise the second intelligence work.


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly, "is it going well to cooperate with him?"


    The white fox turned up his mouth and disdained to say, "an ordinary person can''t say whether it''s going well or not. Just deal with the relationship between colleagues. I don''t want to take care of his affairs."


    Xiao Yang frowned. He still believed in the character of the wind trip, but people are changeable, especially after the environment changes, the possibility of ideological change will increase greatly.


    "But you are opposed to hearing that he is promoting the ability level?" Xiao Yang asked.


    The white fox pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "that kind of thing is very used by people in North America and the western continent, but it has become popular in the subcontinent recently. I object to me. It''s good to submit it to the Presbyterian Council for ruling according to the usual practice, but... With his control, it should be passed."


    Xiao Yang''s eyes were cold. "If he wants to fully control Jinfeng, he needs to promote a new thing..."


    Bai Hu likes her current job very much. Xiao Yang can see it and doesn''t want to disturb her hobbies. There are just some things that need to be mentioned.


    The white fox said lightly, "don''t worry, I have discretion, but my father has spent most of his life on this place and doesn''t want some people to turn it bad. I know I''m not an omnipotent person. I can''t see whether it''s good or bad for Jinfeng. So I''m just expressing my attitude. Let the elders decide the rest."


    Xiao Yang nodded, since the white fox awakened and became an evolutionist. And it seems that the one with strong ability can safely teach herself her protection. If it had been in the past, Xiao Yang would have let her close the stall, otherwise she would have ended up in person.


    "Hawking may report Qin Jing''s coming to the river and sea. Pay attention," white fox reminded faintly.


    The light and shadow mirror left the island and came to the mainland. Hawking had guessed that it was inevitable for him to bring the information to the seven cults, but in the worst case, he did publish the information to the world.


    In that case, it will be very troublesome, very troublesome

 Chapter 142

    A community near the coast on the outskirts of Jianghai has lush shade and birds singing. Flowers, plants and trees have been trimmed by sharp tools of the industrial age to produce various complex patterns, which are pleasing to the eye.


    At the beginning of September, the Mid Autumn Festival of the lunar calendar is approaching, and the whole river and sea is filled with the pleasant atmosphere of the upcoming festival.


    Su Yuer sat under the pear tree in the backyard. The sound of laughter from the neighbors came from the partition wall. For the first time in her life, she felt this sound harsh


    "I''ll be back soon." Xiao Yang sat opposite him and carried two cups of tea on a tray. The tea cup was still ancient, but the pattern on it became playful cartoon characters or colorful flowers and plants.


    After making the decision to go to the southeast continent, Xiao Yang told everyone about the decision, but this time he had to take Leah with him.


    Su Yuer nuzui, a silent protester.


    Yuechi Ying is still dormant. For reasons that can''t be fully trusted, Xiao Yang and Bai Hu don''t trust to hand over the care of Xiaoying to the medical department of Jinfeng. Finally, the matter had to fall on the only person with healing ability at home.


    "What if you get hurt there?" Su yu''er said angrily.


    The experience on Liming Island showed Su Yuer that the probability and degree of injury of capable people were much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Xiao Yang smiled and said, "there are capable people in the medical department in the team. Don''t worry... I won''t be a hero without you!"


    Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear. Miss Su Da smiled for the first time in nearly half a month.


    "There is no team list. How do you know there must be people with medical ability?" Su yu''er asked with a relaxed face.


    Xiao Yang frowned, "as long as there are resources, medical personnel are the standard configuration of each team, especially this adventurous team..." in fact, this sentence was said by Bai Hu, but he automatically ignored it.


    When Xiao Yang made the decision to explore half a month ago, he was unexpectedly informed by white fox that Hualing club wanted to organize people to go to the southeast continent and sent an invitation to Xiao Yang. After discussion, they decided to agree to the invitation of Hualing society.


    The reason why Hua Ling will go to the southeast continent is only for those insects. This does not conflict with what Xiao Yang has to do. There is still the possibility of mutual cooperation between the two sides. Because the God rabbit told Leshan about the role of insects, Leshan naturally informed Longhushan and Hualing society about it. Presumably, this is also the reason why Hualing society is nervous about these insects.


    Hua Ling will emphasize in the communication that this operation is top secret, which obviously will not only affect the local capable forces.


    A person who does not appear in a strange area through formal channels must first face the strangulation of local forces. But when a group of organized and capable people break the rules, they will face the power of other countries


    This is what Su yu''er is worried about. There is a powerful guild in the world. Although the number is the first, it is also the first. God knows if there are any freaks in it. Su yu''er was very angry about it.


    But what annoyed her most was that she couldn''t go, and Leah could go.


    "White fox didn''t go either..." Xiao Yang explained.


    Su yu''er glared at him, "it''s none of my business whether she goes or not!"


    Xiao Yang reluctantly rolled his eyes and said in his heart that women would really gain an inch... If Bai Hu also went, it is estimated that Su yu''er might hang.


    However, after all, she felt wronged. Xiao Yang said with relief, "well, Leah just avoided the pursuit of the two experts in her family. Besides, she knows the power branches in the southeast continent very well, and we can''t trust the Hualing club too much..."


    Leah''s family finally found out that their eldest daughter was missing a month later. To her death, she left a letter at home saying she had eloped with a foreign man. As the only blood in the family, the heir of the family and the golden cash cow eloped with an outsider


    Xiao Yang can imagine what he will face in the future


    However, fortunately, the two experts come through the formal way, that is, they should take the same means of transportation and accept security inspection as ordinary people. The white fox blocked them on the border as much as possible through the energy of the Hualing society, or asked people to harass them at random to buy some time for the Jianghai side.


    Su yu''er bowed her head. Everything was reasonable, but the facts were unacceptable


    ¡­¡­


    "I drew something for you."


    Under the pear tree, Su yu''er took out a colorful cloth bag, put it on the table and pushed it across.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. "Is this... Purse?"


    Su yu''er tilted her mouth and said with a smile. "A clever plan!"


    Xiao Yang also smiled. "Are those things you painted with Zishan these days, but I remember that picture is very big. Can''t this small cloth bag hold it?"


    Su yu''er looked left and right. Seeing no one, she stretched her head and whispered, "no, I secretly asked Zishan to draw it. Keep it away from them..."


    "Oh... You open a small stove..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su yu''er was startled by the unexpected sound. Looking for the sound, she looked up. It turned out that Qin Jing was sitting on a thicker branch, stretching his neck down.


    "Come down!"


    Su yu''er patted the table and shouted angrily.


    Xiao Yang quickly stretched out his hand to protect the tottering cup.


    "Uncle......" Qin Jing shrunk his neck and said timidly.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. He didn''t know when Qin Jing went up. However, the goods listen to you. Don''t you want to die if you shout nonsense... It''s hard to persuade you to be in a good mood again


    "Come down and be beaten!" Xiao Yang waved to the top.


    Qin Jing didn''t dare to come down. According to Su yu''er''s current interest, he cut him with a kitchen knife. Anyway, one is a "demon" and can''t die. The other one is a person with the ability of the healing department. He can get rid of the trauma in three or two times.


    Qin Jing hesitated for a moment. Seeing Su yu''er''s face getting worse and worse, he just jumped down angrily


    ¡­¡­


    "Time is up, ready to go!" Bai Hu opened the back door and said to Xiao Yang in the yard. Of course, this was also said to Su yu''er. The deliberately created solitude is just to make su yu''er feel better. However, Qin Jing appeared there, which startled the white fox.


    "When did Jingjing come back?" the white fox asked curiously.


    It''s OK. Su yu''er gets angry when he says it. Give me some time to estimate that a good thing will be done. It''s just destroyed by this boy.


    Su yu''er took Qin Jing''s ear and led him into the house.


    Xiao Yang followed and spread his hand to the white fox. I don''t know when the brocade bag on the table has been put away by him


    God rabbit and Qin Jing have something to do. To explore the southeast continent is to play with children. They are not interested. White Fox also has something to do in Jinfeng, so Xiao Yang and LIA are the two people who go out at home.


    Leshan and Zishan have gone back to Longhu Mountain. They won''t come back until the Mid Autumn Festival. The information given by the divine rabbit is too important. Leshan should personally tell the information to the person in power in the mountain gate. Zishan was forced to stay and left after painting that inexplicable big picture. But this time, she was in high spirits after painting. It must be the guidance of the divine rabbit that taught her a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, Su Yuer walked to the living room with a backpack. Qin Jing honestly followed her and kept saying, "sister, let me mention it..."


    Su yu''er didn''t even look at him. Holding a backpack bigger than her, she put it in front of Xiao Yang.


    "The package for you..." Su yu''er bent down slightly and took a few breaths, reaching out to wipe the fine sweat on her ruddy cheeks.


    White fox twitched at the corners of her mouth. She was just about to open her hand and check what was in her backpack... The memory of Su Yuer giving Xiao Yang a big backpack to eat on Liming island still lingered in her mind. Although white fox believed that Su Yuer had experienced so much in the past two months and slowly grew up a lot, she still couldn''t help her professional habits and wanted to check it.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes were sharp. As soon as Bai Hu reached out, he quickly pulled his backpack in front of him and carried it up.


    Su yu''er nodded with a smile


    White fox retracted and stared at Xiao Yang, "the car is outside, ready to go..."


    "Help me with my backpack..."


    This time it was Leah''s voice, but she said it to Qin Jing. No way. There are only two capable workers at home. Now there is only one capable worker left.


    Qin Jing was also happy. He picked up his backpack and followed the crowd.


    Leah''s backpack is not as big as Xiao Yang''s, but the color of both packages is dark green. Although this is not in line with Leah''s girlish feelings, it is really necessary to prepare.


    The southeast continent is connected with China, separated by 100000 mountains. In addition to the dangerous pass garrisoned by the army, the rest is a large jungle. Because it is not a regular entry, the luggage you carry cannot be based on your preferences. You can only use it as safe and reliable as that.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she had to take care of Yuechi Ying, Su Yuer couldn''t go to the airport and had to take them to her door.


    Bai Hu wanted to drive off, but Xiao Yang thought about it or refused. After the three left, their home was empty. The remaining two with low EQ were at home. They were uncertain what they would look like when they were in a low mood. It was better to stay at home to comfort them by taking advantage of the white fox''s little free time.


    "Let your sister send it..." the autumn wind winds around her hair, and Su yu''er randomly pulls her messy hair behind her. "How can you go away without seeing someone off..."


    "It''s unlucky!" Qin Jing echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t speak, others treat you as a mute..."


    "Don''t talk, others treat you as a mute!"


    White fox and Su yu''er scolded at the same time.


    Xiao Yang smiled and waved his hand. He was relieved. He was not a superstitious person. He didn''t believe that bad luck would happen because others said two bad words, but now there''s no need to touch bad luck.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about him. It''s just an unintentional mistake." Xiao Yang persuaded.


    Those who want to go far always have a better face. Xiao Yang''s words still played a role. After a few more words, they stopped.

 Chapter 143

    At a military base in Jianghai, the roar of military transport aircraft resounded through the dusk in the suburbs.


    White fox himself was born in the military headquarters and had high authority, so he was familiar with the location of the base. As soon as they arrived at the gate, a male major officer took them in and exchanged greetings with Bai Hu. The title was still Bai Hu''s rank. It seemed that for some consideration, he had no intention of expelling him from the army.


    Because Leia walked together, they all walked on the edge of the base.


    The major just acted according to the order given above. When he received the order last night, he thought it was a second generation of officials who came to the military camp to take a military aircraft addiction with the power of Lao Tzu. However, after seeing Bai Hu and Xiao Yang, he gave up his mind. The sense of killing and the military temperament between their actions and gestures, the major can be sure that they are all soldiers who have been to the real battlefield.


    In fact, Xiao Yang and Bai Hu just didn''t return to the base for a long time. They were infected for a while and couldn''t help being reserved. To put aside the past days of training at the base all day, people have taken off their skin. According to his rules, they have long gone to the canteen with their comrades in arms.


    The major knew that walking on the edge was for confidentiality. After all, there was obviously a foreign girl with blond hair in their team. But since they were comrades in arms, it was estimated that they were still comrades in arms who had to go out on secret missions. The major still felt that he owed them some, so he followed them around the house along the way.


    Xiao Yang naturally doesn''t mind detour. He spent most of his life in the military camp for more than 20 years. Coming here is like going home. Rules are rules. They can''t be broken because of some exceptions. Greedy for temporary convenience will eventually hurt the whole family.


    "They have been waiting for more than two hours..." the major smiled back as he led the way.


    They, of course, refer to the people who want to go to the southeast continent with Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang asked, "have you seen them? How many people?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in the major''s eyes.


    White fox smiled and said, "they haven''t confirmed the official list before last night, so we don''t know who they are."


    The major was relieved and replied, "two men and one woman. One of the men is a monk. They are very young. I don''t know the others."


    Xiao Yang was stunned and said, "isn''t the monk the hero''s bamboo spirit?" his recent impression of the monk was bamboo spirit. Xiao Yang naturally thought of him.


    The white fox glared at him. If it weren''t for his long trip, he would have killed him. "I''ll clean you up when you come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    They had reached the runway before they spoke. The transport plane seemed to know they were coming early. It had roared, and there was a high emotion in the voice.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t know why he heard this emotion. Maybe he was originally a soldier, and it was a military aircraft. They all cherish each other''s heroic intention to go to the battlefield.


    The orange rays of the setting sun scattered on the runway.


    Major, dress up, stand at attention, salute!


    "Bon Voyage!"


    Xiao Yang put down two big backpacks and saluted him back.


    This is a military camp. There is no sentimentality, only iron and blood.


    A spiral ladder had already been placed at the tail of the transport plane. Xiao Yang and Leah waved to the white fox again and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Jia..."


    A young man about the same age as Xiao Yang came over, introduced himself, and then pointed to the two people next to him, "Lin Ling and Zhu Ling."


    Xiao Yang was dumb and really covered himself. "Xiao Yang, her name is Leah."


    Leah leaned over and nodded slightly to the crowd.


    All three seemed to know that Leah would appear in the team and were surprised at the appearance of a foreign woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is Leah''s ability a prophecy?"


    After the five people fastened their seat belts in the plane, a crew member came to say hello to everyone, and the transport plane slowly took off and disappeared into the river and sea sky.


    The cabin was quiet and silent for a few minutes. When the plane reached the stratosphere, Leah''s uncomfortable body finally settled down. The girl named Lin Ling began to chat with Leah, who was also a woman in the cabin.


    However, the topic was so abrupt that Xiao Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    Li Jia saw it in her eyes and quickly said with a smile, "a retired old elder told us something before we left. He talked about Leah..."


    Xiao Yang nodded and waited for him to go on without expression.


    Li Jiadun paused and said, "the old man said that prophecy belongs to the category of time. It is harmful to her health if used too much. I hope Miss LIA will use it carefully in the future."


    Xiao Yang was stunned. There were people outside the world. He thought hard at the beginning, but he didn''t expect an elder of the Hualing church to know by looking at some information.


    "Thank you!" Leah smiled politely.


    Since Leah''s prophecy can''t be used, she plays the role of an oil bottle in her team. However, the people consciously ignored this problem. Xiao Yang needless to say that Leah knew the adventurer guild very well and needed her to find a way to join the guild.


    Li Jia and his gang are expected to be specially explained by their parents before they go out. Don''t mention it. After knowing that two experts came from Russia, Leshan stroked his beard and suggested Xiao Yang that he''d better take your little lady and run away


    When Xiao Yang wanted to come, Leshan probably said hello to Hua Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jia and Lin Ling did not have the style of the legendary gaomen school. They behaved mildly. After talking for half an hour, Lin Ling changed places with Xiao Yang and sat side by side with Leah. Xiao Yang was also willing to be friendly with them.


    Three big men sitting side by side, without wine or smoke, where can I say anything. After chatting with Li Jia, Xiao Yang felt bored and closed his eyes and dozed off.


    After Zhu Ling said hello, he closed his eyes. If the mouth hadn''t been moving, Xiao Yang thought he would have fallen asleep long ago.


    Li Jia was asked by Xiao Yang, "why did you come here?" then she blushed and stopped answering. How dare he say it''s because he lost the fight with Lin Ling and was driven out by Tianming''s brothers and sisters? It''s too embarrassing


    The two girls gathered together and chattered. Occasionally, the voice was very small and occasionally loud. Xiao Yang opened his eyes and closed his eyes. He was very upset


    "The journey is boring. I have two scriptures here. Brother Xiao Yang, do you want to have a look?"


    Xiao Yang turned his head and looked at him with dark eyes.


    Xiao Yang rubbed his nose and apologized: "sorry, I really can''t understand those profound words..."


    Zhu Ling opened one of the books and looked at the dense text like ants in the book. He said faintly: "text is a tool for inheriting wisdom. There is no such saying as abstruse and simple. It is mainly related to the readers'' absorption of the content differences in the text. Of course, some words must be rigorous, so the content is much boring."


    "Is that different?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    Zhu Ling smiled, "different. The latter statement analyzes this problem, which will make people have the idea of reading. Simply speaking profound words will deter most people."


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment. It seems that it really makes sense


    Zhuling timely handed over a scripture, Xiao Yang took it, opened a page at will and chewed it carefully


    Then he fell asleep


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin, a man bowed his head and slept deeply. Only one corner of the Scripture in his hand was still in his hand, and all the other parts were suspended in mid air.


    Li Jia looked at his sleeping face. Although the two girls opposite didn''t say anything, their eyes glanced this way intentionally or unintentionally. Li Jia shook her head and gave up the idea of sleeping. Start looking at your personal information again.


    Zhuling was not annoyed. He smiled at the shaking Xiao Yang, took the Scriptures in his hand, put them back in his luggage, closed his eyes again and began to meditate and chant scriptures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Everybody, your destination has arrived!"


    I don''t know how long it took. Through the transparent glass, it was dark outside the cabin and there were stars in the sky


    A crew member went to the cabin and said to the people.


    Xiao Yang woke up, protected his back neck with his hand, twisted his stiff neck, and began to pack up with the people.


    They didn''t ask him why he woke up when he shouted. Did he pretend to sleep. Well... Su yu''er would probably ask, but most of the people here have broken through the gate of hell. Naturally, they know what''s going on. No one has the leisure to ask such a question, which is either despised or regarded as retarded


    Leah is with Xiao Yang. Even if she knows Xiao Yang is pretending to sleep, she won''t be stupid enough to expose him and embarrass him.


    Xiao Yang''s original intention was to pretend to be an expert, but no one paid attention. He had to pack with his family.


    "This is... The sea." Xiao Yang looked out of the window.


    It''s understandable that the airport is not a brightly lit city. After all, this is a secret operation, and there must be the above considerations. But the landing point is not on the mountain, but on the sea, which means that the route has changed. They have circled most of China


    Li Ka Shing said with a sincere smile: "Lin Ling is the wind system operator, and I am the gravity system. Please believe us!"


    Xiao Yang is not worried about what problems will occur when landing at sea. Even if he makes a forced landing with Leah, one fist can make them fall safely on the sea.


    Xiao Yang nodded and believed Li Jia''s words. Then he asked, "why not from the land border, but from the sea?"


    Li Jia knew that Xiao Yang''s question was this. Just when she was ready to answer, Zhu Ling replied first: "on land, there are troops from all over the world in ordinary places. If the environment is a little better, those who have the ability will stand guard. The worst areas... Are too dangerous."


    "Wouldn''t there be a coast?"


    Li Jia said with a smile, "we go in from a busy place. The race of the city based on the international seaport is complex, and more foreigners won''t attract much attention. Besides, our first stop is the Dai country, and we have a fake monk here. It''s really not good. We can still get by talking about the Buddhist scriptures."


    Xiao Yang is speechless, and the most important card is the thin skinned and tender monk


    "Are you ready to start the hatch?" the crew asked.


    A little doubt flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes, and then he thought that maybe the crew member was also a member of Hualing society, at least a capable person, otherwise the people would not show their ability in front of him.


    Xiao Yang glanced at Leah, who grabbed his arm and nodded.


    Xiao Yang nodded to Li Jia.


    Li Jia squatted down and faced the cabin door that Xu continued to open.


    As the night wind roared, Li Jia jumped out and stopped in mid air.


    Although the speed of the aircraft has been adjusted to the limit low speed, it is still very fast. Li Jia''s gravity field was limited in scope, and Xiao Yang was not polite. He shook his two backpacks behind him, jumped out, and floated towards Li Jia''s position with the strength of boxing.


    Behind him, Lin Ling and Zhu Ling also came.


    The transport plane did not stop and disappeared into the night sky

 Chapter 144

    Qingda, the capital of Dai, is a city surrounded by distinctive alien culture and modern industrial atmosphere.


    The temple and colorful neon lights are intertwined to form a world of yiluanqingmi. There are ordinary people in full dress, monks in simple colors and young girls in fresh clothes along the streets.


    Xiao Yang and his party successfully arrived at the city by making people stick to the sea level and cross the coast through the control ability of Lin Ling''s wind system.


    As soon as they enter the country, they plunge into the crowd of the city. Although the package on their body is eye-catching, Qingda is a city with developed tourism industry. It is normal to occasionally see a few strange foreigners, so it will not make people suspicious.


    Li Jia led the crowd to a deserted hotel. After entering the door, Xiao Yang found that this was a secret stronghold of Hualing club in the southeast mainland.


    It''s good to follow the army. At least you don''t have to sleep on the road, and you can eat and drink for free... Xiao Yang sighed in his heart.


    It was originally planned that when Xiao Yang came alone, Xiao Yang planned to set up a tent in the mountain. If you enter the country through formal channels, you can certainly stay in a five-star hotel and eat delicious food, but Xiao Yang is a capable person. It is certain that the adventurer Association will publish it on their official website.


    With the low ability of the guild, their official website must be penetrated into a plug by large foreign organizations. Xiao Yang can''t be known by the seven cults that he came to the southeast mainland alone. In that case, he may come to two terrorist elders and let himself go to China in frustration.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eating and drinking with public funds is good


    Xiao Yang was brought into a large suite with simple appearance and clean and refreshing interior decoration.


    "What are your plans?" Li Jia asked.


    It''s the elder''s arrangement to go together. Li Jia doesn''t know why the old elder who doesn''t care about the affairs of the Council is so interested in a young capable person. Li Jia has seen the battle video of Xiao Yang in Jinfeng headquarters and knows that Xiao Yang has a strong ability. However, strong ability should not be the big elder''s concern. After all, the strong in the Hualing meeting are like clouds, and the old elder didn''t raise his eyelids.


    To Li Jia''s dismay, the elder arranged a colleague, but didn''t mention a word about the specific plan of the colleague, or even the authority to inform the other party of the intelligence level.


    Forced twists and turns are not sweet. They are forced together. Although they are not depressed, there is no need to say the embarrassment between them.


    Xiao Yanggang felt the benefits of eating and drinking with public funds. He didn''t expect to get to the point so soon.


    "Take a rest first, then go to the night market, and wait until you wake up..."


    Xiao Yang said that Leah was not a combat capable person. She was naturally very tired after flying all day without fighting training.


    Li Jia nodded. There was no plan for joint action at all. The intelligence given by Hualing society delineated the activity range of alien insects in the organization of capable people such as "adventurers". In this way, joining adventurers together has become the only point of cooperation between the two sides.


    Xiao Yang didn''t think how much cooperation was needed, but the adventurers were too strange. Being able to take care of each other was the only benefit of cooperation.


    It was dusk, and the party flew over half of China. They were very tired. Sneaking in consumed the rest of their energy. Now when it comes to rest, the idea of natural fatigue came. Even a bamboo spirit whose heart was as light as water was no exception. After nodding to the people, he turned and went to the room arranged for him.


    The guard outside is naturally in the charge of the staff of Hualing club. Xiao Yang sees that this place is so secret. Although the interior decoration is not luxurious, it is also refreshing. It is supposed to be the senior stronghold of Hualing club in the southeast mainland. Naturally, there is no need to worry about safety.


    Xiao Yang yawned and said to Leah, "do you sleep in the same room with Miss Lin Ling?"


    Lin Ling took Leah''s hand and said with a smile, "the room is not enough. We like to stick together and talk. Don''t you blame me for robbing someone?"


    Leah blushed, "I''ll go back to my room to sleep first..."


    Xiao Yang was choked and had nothing to say. He smiled bitterly with Li Jia and walked to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest time was adjusted to 4 hours. At the time, Xiao Yang woke up automatically. When he opened his eyes, the only thing in his mind was the sound of chattering outside the door.


    "What''s the matter... Do you have sugar to eat when you get up early?" Xiao Yang muttered, but he still got up and changed his clothes.


    It is worth mentioning that this time, Miss Su learned to be smart. She no longer stuffed a lot of snacks, but also stuffed them into her backpack according to the online travel essential list. As for pajamas, Miss Su added them with more wisdom on her own initiative, and then added a necessary object pajamas to the online travel guide.


    Whether Xiao Yang or white fox, under the character formed by the environment of life and death, he will never waste precious physical strength and backpack space to install luxury accessories such as "pajamas", which may be the difference for them, which will let the enemy end his own life.


    However, since he had brought them all, Xiao Yang didn''t dare to throw them away. He was simply extravagant.


    When Xiao Yang changed his clothes and opened the door, the rest of the people had punched together.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the people looked back at him.


    Xiao Yang scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "sorry, I overslept."


    Li Jia said with a smile, "that''s what I said. I promised to rest for four hours... But senior brother Zhuling and I got up too early, which affected everyone''s rest."


    Zhuling folded his hands, saluted and said, "Li Jia and I listened to the information about Dai for a while..."


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and motioned him to continue.


    Hua Ling will work at the Dai state-owned intelligence workstation, but because they are afraid that evolutionists with special abilities will work in government departments, unless it is very urgent, they will wait for Hua Ling to come and send the information back to the headquarters manually. Therefore, in China, although much information about Dai and adventurers has been collected over the years, some news has lagged behind.


    "Tonight, at the night market, we''re going to meet a man named Simpson," Li Jia said.


    Xiao Yang was surprised and looked at Leah, who shook his head.


    Li Jiayi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment. There was nothing to say about this. After a laugh, he said, "it''s a coincidence that we''re going to see Simpson, too."


    Li Jia was stunned, "ah, it seems that he will go the same way again..."


    Zhu Ling said: "Simpson is the leader of the external recruitment of adventurers. He has great fame and activity ability. It is not unimaginable that this situation will occur."


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment. Zhuling''s words are still reasonable. Leah only used some of her past resources to connect with such a person. Naturally, the person she is looking for is the one known all over the street, and Hua Ling will also look for him, which makes Xiao Yang feel that their external ability is only general.


    Lin Ling suddenly asked, "together or separately?"


    Xiao Yang frowned. He used to be separated. Now if we go together, we will expose a lot of things. Simpson is a person who takes money to work and specializes in loopholes. The degree of trust is too low.


    "Separate first and try to make a round at the adventurer." Xiao Yang said after thinking for a while.


    Li Jia sang for a while, probably thinking of the same problem with Xiao Yang, and nodded in agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    After ten o''clock at night, people entering industrial civilization began their really happy world. The nightlife in the city was rich and colorful. Dazzling neon lights are ignored by people, and an endless stream of fresh playthings are regarded as factors to stimulate human stimulants.


    Xiao Yang takes Leah to a clean night snack stand by the sea.


    Many international tourists come to Qingda for sightseeing every year. Although the owner of the night stand can''t speak Chinese, he still knows the international common language. At least when "money" is exported, his face smiles.


    Xiao Yang spent half a day negotiating the menu with the waiter in the same poor English.


    "Ha ha..." Leah kept smiling in the narrator. The waiter laughed more recklessly as soon as he left.


    Xiao Yang was embarrassed. As a westerner, Leah''s English is naturally much better than Xiao Yang. But she didn''t ask to talk. Naturally, Xiao Yang didn''t dare to lose the prestige of a big man and play in person.


    After Leia smiled for a while, she looked vaguely at the surrounding environment, "the night snack here is very good..."


    Xiao Yang looked around. "It''s OK. It''s not noisy. There''s no drunk. The scenery is charming. Well... It seems really good to boast so much."


    Leia brought Xiao Yang to the night snack stand. Xiao Yang showed his slight dissatisfaction by saying that he was also derogatory and commendatory.


    The waiter soon brought fruit juice drinks, coconut milk with seaside characteristics. It was also milky white under the soft light, but it was covered with a light yellow light.


    Leia stirred the transparent glass with a natural straw and suddenly remembered that the nun said that a lady would not do such impolite things. Leah''s hand stiffened and stopped there.


    The Milky coconut milk in the cup was stirred up into a shallow vortex. The master''s stirring straw stopped, but the vortex was still rotating, just shallower and slower.


    Xiao Yang looked at her a little unnatural and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good rest?"


    Leia paused, put out her tongue at him and said with a smile, "who, like you, can sleep like a dead pig in a foreign country."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth. They didn''t get up early in the secret stronghold. It turned out that they couldn''t sleep. Sure enough, they are a group of young goods


    Leia doesn''t know that Xiao Yang despises them in her heart, but Xiao Yang''s concern makes her feel much more comfortable.


    "Here... My father brought me here before." Leah said with a feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t you respond?" Leah gave the idiot a white look. Won''t she come and comfort her at this time?


    Xiao Yang was tired of eyes and said, "I know you''ve been here many times... You don''t have a boyfriend. Of course, your parents brought you here."


    Do you need to say such a simple thing? I guessed it early in the morning.


    "Bang!"


    Leah slapped her white right hand on the table and shouted, "who says I don''t have a boyfriend!"


    This pig knows that this is where I often came when I was a child. The next meaning should be known. I can''t think clearly. No wonder it is often scolded as a "pig" by white fox.


    Xiao Yang was jumped by Leah''s sudden action and hurriedly held the collapsing beverage cup.

 Chapter 145

    "Everyone knows you don''t have a boyfriend..." Xiao Yang said. Is it difficult to mention such a thing?


    Everyone knows, everyone knows


    Leah is going to collapse. What''s this called? Everyone must know


    ¡­¡­


    Leah cried. She only cried many times because of her mother''s death, but she never cried in front of anyone. Every time I hide in the wardrobe and close the heavy wardrobe door with my small hand. Hide in the dark world and sob in a low voice. No matter how low the voice is, it is very loud in that world.


    Leah could only lower her voice a little more. She was afraid to be seen by the maid, the terrible nun and her father


    Did she cry in the end? Leah didn''t understand when she grew up. Crying eyes will turn red. The maid will know, the nun will know, and the father will know in the end, so maybe she didn''t cry, but Leah knows that every time she is in the dark world of the wardrobe, she is really "crying"


    In my impression, it was the first awakening of ability.


    The sad little girl was silent all day and fell in love with writing and painting. One day, in a moment of absence, he wrote a line of small words, "Eve''s soul returns to heaven". Eve is her maid. Leah returns to her senses. Her eyes are full of panic and tear the note to pieces


    The next day, Leah got the news of Eve''s death.


    It turned out that my father still knew that she had cried


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    He had a quarrel with the white fox. When the white fox couldn''t quarrel, he would cry, but after Xiao Yang was cheated once, he saw the dog have a wind. Su yu''er also made trouble, but she can get well by herself. In the words of her professional doctor, crying will make her ugly. After that, Su yu''er stopped crying and turned her head to beat her violently.


    Xiao Yang can fight with white fox, because white fox''s ability is not bad. Everyone is fair. But Xiao Yang didn''t dare to fight Su yu''er, because Su yu''er really couldn''t fight. What should he do in the end? Turn around and run


    Leah''s situation is different from them. She has never cried and has always been a strong image. On dawn Island, she had never feared between life and death.


    The waiter brought the napkin quickly and quickly.


    The tourists around occasionally looked at it with some curiosity in their eyes, and then they were not surprised. Young men and women are in conflict


    Xiao Yang pulled out the paper towels one by one and handed them to Leah.


    Leah was just sad, but she didn''t want to play with her temper. Naturally, she wouldn''t cry. She kept crying. She wiped two paper towels and stopped.


    Xiao Yangchang breathed a sigh. In just two or three minutes, half of his life was tired and his back was wet


    "Di, di..."


    Xiao Yang picked up his cell phone and sent an ordinary text message. What he sent was a string of numbers.


    This is the code agreed with Li Jiayuan first. Xiao Yang opens a special software on his mobile phone, which is made by white fox. If you put the numbers in the SMS, you will naturally get pure text messages. It''s a crude codebook in the new era... But no one knows the original when the codebook comes out of the maker himself


    Xiao Yang quickly translated the information.


    "How''s it going?" Leah felt much better and stopped fooling around when she knew the business was coming.


    Xiao Yang looked at the above information, frowned and said, "they were assigned to Myanmar by Simpson."


    Leah said in surprise, "distribution? Simpson doesn''t look like such a person..."


    Simpson is at best a pimp and a bag. He is not strong enough to allocate others. The budget given to Li Jia by Hualing club is very sufficient. As long as the money is enough, Li Jia doesn''t go anywhere he wants. But judging from the tone of the information, if you don''t go to Myanmar, the business will break up.


    Xiao Yang pondered for a moment and said, "Li Jia said that Simpson is on his way to us. When he comes, we will talk about it after we have seen the situation."


    Leah nodded slightly.


    The owner of the night snack stall glanced at this side, saw that the foreign couple began to talk and laugh again, and quickly greeted. The beautiful waiter held the tray and put the rich supper on the table.


    The boss is also afraid. If a woman goes crazy and spreads the hot on the table on a man''s face, where can this small stall afford to pay for the medical expenses.


    ¡­¡­


    Simpson will be here soon.


    Wearing a dress, wearing jewel earrings, combing long hair, big eyes, bright and divine, and chest, at least B


    After Leia made a sign in her eyes, Xiao Yang was stunned.


    "He has chest, chest..." Xiao Yang said.


    Leah nodded. "He''s transgender..."


    With a bang, Xiao Yang bumped his head on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    "This gentleman seems to have a prejudice against transgender people..."


    The sweet and greasy voice seemed to soften people''s bones, but Xiao Yang suddenly bristled at the thought that he was originally a man. Meditation in my heart, I am straight, not curved, not curved


    Leah looked at Xiao Yang, who had not yet recovered, and quickly said with a smile: "Yang only saw a transgender for the first time, so there were emotional fluctuations. Isn''t that the same when I first saw you?"


    Simpson smiled, twisted his body and sat down. "Yes, Miss LIA, ten years have passed in a twinkling of an eye. Unexpectedly, the pockmarked girl has grown into a beautiful woman."


    Leah narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Simpson raised his hand behind him. The waiter who had already stood behind him hurried forward half a step and bowed slightly.


    Simpson talked to the waiter with a prophecy that Xiao Yang didn''t understand. The waiter nodded again and again. When he saw that he didn''t give any more orders, he turned and left.


    "There are a lot of delicious food here. I don''t think this gentleman has eaten, so he ordered one," Simpson smiled.


    Leah looked at most of the food on the table, but she was almost full. "Are you finished?"


    "Eat slowly if you can''t finish eating. Eating is a big deal. Don''t worry..." Simpson said carefully like educating his younger generation.


    Xiao Yang smiled and watched them talk. Leah once said that she was familiar with Simpson. Now it seems that Leah is not just a "familiar friend" for Simpson. In addition, Leah mentioned that Simpson has the ability of "following the wind", which is also confirmed by hearing what Xiao Yang said just now when he was so far away.


    However, he will take the initiative to show his ability, which is also a sign of kindness.


    "Ten years ago, Leah was still a little girl with braids. She often came here with her father to spend the cold winter in the north." Simpson smiled and said to Xiao Yang, "at that time..."


    "You were still a lovely boy at that time..." Leah replied.


    Simpson laughed and said, "you dare to arrange me with this! But... I feel much more comfortable now..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. He still had a little cold for the creature "human demon".


    "Simpson... Miss, how should we join the adventurers?" Xiao Yang asked bluntly.


    Simpson pursed his thin red lips into a straight line.


    He must have been very beautiful before. He must have..., Xiao Yang said secretly.


    "Go to Burma!" Simpson said sweetly.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes coagulated and said faintly, "we have other things to deal with here. Do we have to go there?"


    If Simpson wants to ask about the red temple, Xiao Yang can say it. After all, there is no need to hide it because of his relationship with Leah.


    Unexpectedly, Simpson was not interested in why they wanted to stay in Dai, or he keenly smelled a trace of danger and subconsciously avoided it. "Several major events have taken place in Myanmar recently. It is said that they are related to something in ancient times. Many organizations and individual capable people have gone there."


    Alien bug!


    A feeling flashed in Xiao Yang''s mind.


    Simpson paused. "Just ten minutes ago, I made the same suggestion with a group of people from China. They seem to be aiming at the strange things that have happened in the southeast continent recently. But..."


    Simpson shrugged, "but the southeast continent is so large and has a large population. Strange things happen every year. The incident in Myanmar broke out in recent days..."


    Xiao Yang frowned. Simpson actually told Li Jia about their meeting with him. The intelligence dealer is really fast


    Simpson smiled. His bright big eyes seemed to see through Xiao Yang''s mind. "They are with you. I received the report as soon as you entered Qingda. However, because Leia is with you, I want to see what they are doing first."


    "Speaking of..., you are so ostentatious that you carry a big bag to wear around in the downtown..."


    Xiao Yang''s face was embarrassed. Who else could carry the big bag? Naturally, it was Xiao Yang. Li Jia and they were just simple small travel bags.


    "Since they just came to investigate something, I''ll help them," Simpson said with a faint smile.


    Xiao Yang pondered for a while, "can you join adventurers when you go to Myanmar?"


    Simpson nodded, took out a cigarette from the exquisite lady''s bag, lit it, took a sip and said, "Myanmar needs a lot of people. An organization has organized a large number of employees to help them catch those monsters."


    "Organization?" Xiao Yang frowned.


    Simpson narrowed his eyes and flicked the cigarette ash. "Yes, it''s called ''laboratory'' externally. The origin is very mysterious. It''s said that the upper echelons of the adventurers have been hired and are still recruiting people. Now the membership certification of the adventurers outside the image has stopped, and only those who go to Myanmar to fight are considered one of them."


    "I can only give your friends a pass to Burma. If you want to officially join the adventurer, you can only go to Burma to fight."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems you haven''t made up your mind yet... This is my phone. Contact me after you figure it out!" Simpson dropped a pink business card and smiled at Leia.


    Leah looked at her back and said, "after ordering so much food, don''t you go until you finish?"


    Simpson shook his head and turned into the street.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang..."


    The waiter brought plates of newly ordered delicious food. The aroma was steaming, and it made people''s appetite move.


    Leah frowned, "you''ll get fat after eating so much..."


    Xiao Yang smiled, "who said that those who drink and eat too much gain weight. They won''t eat slowly!"


    Of course Xiao Yang didn''t think about it. He didn''t think about it until he saw Li Jia and knew what they meant.


    That night, Xiao Yang also wanted to educate the little girl and accompany her to eat the delicious food on the table slowly. The quarrel did not attract the attention of many tourists, but the appetite was attracted.


    The owner of the night snack stall stared. I didn''t know where to catch a translator who understood the two languages. After talking a lot, the main idea was that such a edible couple met for the first time. Was his night snack too delicious? He''s so happy. This order is free!

 Chapter 146

    It was the first time to see such a wayward boss. Xiao Yang smiled politely for a while. Leah desperately bowed her head and her face was hot.


    After eating the full table of food, they burped and helped them home.


    ¡­¡­


    Go home.


    The house was full of stunned and surprised eyes around them. Leah lowered her head and said with a red face to take a bath


    Xiao Yang was thick skinned. He sat down carelessly and said hello to everyone.


    Li Jia shook her head and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a good time. Send a message back early..."


    Xiao Yang said, "I ate too seriously and forgot!"


    This is true at all. Several present looked at his obviously big belly, um... And Leah''s big belly, and nodded seriously to believe it.


    Xiao Yang asked, "how did you talk to Simpson?"


    Li Jia and Zhu Ling looked at each other and then said, "when we go to Myanmar, a group of alien insects should appear there. It seems that there is still a crisis there..."


    Xiao Yang pondered for a moment and poured himself a glass of water to clear his stomach. "That''s what Simpson told me. The process of introducing members to the adventurer guild has stopped. If you want to enter the adventurer guild, you can only join those wars in Myanmar."


    Things have come to this point, beyond everyone''s expectation, but at least they don''t have to run around like headless flies.


    "Did you agree?" Lin Ling asked.


    Xiao Yang calmed down. "I want to stay and investigate the red temple, but joining the adventurer guild is equally important, which is related to our investigation of Wesley."


    Hua Linghui didn''t hide the information Xiao Yang needed from Li Yi. Xiao Yang and Bai Hu didn''t care much about the other information Li Yi said. People with too little skill can easily be cut if their hands stretch out too long. They still know that.


    "How many days are you staying?" Li Jia asked.


    The old elder gave orders before leaving. If it''s not troublesome, try to help them. This is a sign of intention to show kindness, that is, he doesn''t know whether the big elder is interested in the ice woman or the prophet, or feels sexual towards the perfect healer.


    But I don''t think he''s interested in this brainless creature who only knows ancient martial arts... Li Jia shook his head. When he thought about it, an ancient martial artist who only knows simple and rough ancient martial arts is not worth the old elder''s effort.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. The reason why he didn''t promise Simpson immediately was that he wanted to come back and listen to Li Jia''s decision. But he wanted to stay and help


    This... Is he so interesting? I actually met live Lei Feng


    It''s not interesting to push around. Since the other party has the idea of agreeing to stay and help, Xiao Yang doesn''t say much. He immediately smiles and opens up: "just go to the red temple to find out the news. It depends on the situation for a few days."


    "But... Joining an adventurer is still the first thing to do. It''s a big deal to go to the red temple after returning from Dai." Xiao Yang continued.


    If you want to operate safely in the southeast continent, you need identity. Only by joining an organization of capable people in the southeast continent such as adventurers can you obtain identity, and this identity certificate needs to go to Burma to participate in the war. Now it seems that we can only go to Myanmar and then turn around and return to Dai. However, once Myanmar participates in the war, its real identity is more likely to be exposed. In that way, there is only the way of rolling people. The red temple is Utopian.


    The man with the crossbow bed is just a thorn in his heart. Waking up Sakura is the top priority. Xiao Yang makes a clear distinction between good and bad. Since he dares to send the first batch of assassins, there must be a second batch waiting for him to come to the door


    Zhuling glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "I''ll go tonight. Although I haven''t been to the red temple, they are all places of Buddhism. I think the general pattern is similar, so I''ll go with Xiao Yang."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Xiao Yang''s eyes.


    Li Jia said after being silent for a while, "well, Zhuling is originally a Buddhist child. There is room for solution if her identity is exposed. Lin Ling and I will stay to protect Miss Leia!"


    I slept for four hours on a long trip. Now I have to sneak into other people''s homes. It''s reasonable to say that no one can stand the energy. But both Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling laughed when they were used to fighting between life and death.


    Xiao Yang got up, thrust out his big belly and said with a smile, "that''s settled!"


    Leah was still taking a bath. Everyone was in the living room. Xiao Yang was embarrassed to rush to the door of the bathroom and shouted. That would not be a joke, but a naked flirt.


    Finally, I just asked Lin Ling to tell Leah when she fell.


    Sometimes it''s not good to eat too much


    Following Zhuling''s footsteps, he walked out of the door and came to the quiet night market. He felt the cold night wind and sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jianghai, suburb, villa area.


    At dusk, night is about to fall. Several light yellow lights in the corner are on, but the main light has not been on yet. Maybe the owner thinks the light is enough to see the field of vision, or he forgets to turn it on


    A man and a woman, about 30 years old, two foreigners with white skin stopped outside the gate of the villa.


    The man has white hair, a high nose and a big beam. The woman''s hair is golden. Under the tights, her hot figure is exposed.


    Both men and women have light blue eyes with a cold look in their eyes.


    "EVA, is it here?" the man asked, his cold voice lifeless.


    The woman nodded slightly, "this is the place Rogge explained, but the building is very strange."


    The man looked at the pattern of the whole building and said, "those with ability put strange things here. It doesn''t matter. Just go in and break them."


    The lady hesitated, but the man had taken the lead to the villa. She had to shake her head and follow.


    The door of the villa was unlocked. The person who was going to break the door with strong ability pushed and opened the room. Even if he was strong, his existence was dull about this situation.


    "Miss, it''s a great shame to live in a family that can''t even lock the door!" the man''s hand shaking the doorknob.


    The lady gave him a white look. She had heard enough of the words "great humiliation" all the way. She complained that the race here was not educated, educated, quality, rich and nutritious food, and the air was filled with dirty gas.


    But chain doors complain about such things. It''s really hopeless.


    Since the door isn''t locked, just go in


    The man complained, but he couldn''t escape the fate of entering the room after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this!"


    When they entered the living room, they saw a naked young man lying on the sofa, snoring loudly, tablets, smartphones, socks, water cups, clean apple cores, scattered in the corner of the room.


    The lady frowned. The environment is really bad


    "Who are you?" Su yu''er came out of Yuechi Ying''s room. Her listless look suddenly cried out after seeing two strangers.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    A pig is still on the sofa and doesn''t feel snoring. Su yu''er is going to be angry. Can such a fool keep his house? People kicked the door, but they didn''t respond at all


    The man took a step forward and held his head high, "the royal blood of the Holy Roman Empire, the 14th Earl of Ashley under the rule of Peter the great of Russia, Ashley, Paris, hansabelle, count sivalins..."


    What a long name,


    Su yu''er''s head is a little dizzy.


    It''s not over yet.


    The man paused and raised his voice again: "Baron, leikov, this is Baron, eva..."


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    The pig is still sleeping.


    The man named Lakoff now felt very harsh when listening to the snore, and his face became gloomy. "Please your friend up. His behavior is an insult to the Ashley family!"


    Su yu''er originally wanted to call Qin Jing up. When leikov said this, her temper came up, and she scolded with her hips on her hips: "who are you? Just call. Do you know whose home this is?"


    Raikov smiled, a chill in his eyes.


    Su yu''er argued that he had nothing to say. He wanted to take advantage of the situation and scold again. It was best to drive the two aggressive guys out.


    In the living room, the dazzling white suddenly lit up. Su yu''er screamed, covered her eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Yingxiang was shouted by a killed pig.


    Su yu''er was so anxious that she opened her eyes quickly, but there was a vast expanse of white in front of her eyes, which was a residual sign after her eyes were irradiated by the light.


    Su yu''er didn''t care if she couldn''t see anything. According to the direction of memory, she ran to the sofa where Qin Jing slept, but she didn''t die. The tablet computer discarded by Qin Jing on the ground was trampled by Su yu''er.


    Su yu''er was so worried that she didn''t stand firm. She accidentally fell down again, and her arm knocked a huge blood hole on the table.


    "Qin Jing!"


    Su yu''er looked around blankly. There was still a vast expanse of white in front of her eyes. The wound on her arm was pressed with another hand to prevent excessive blood loss.


    "Your hand is hurt!" Qin Jing came out of there somehow, took Su yu''er''s arm and screamed.


    Su yu''er shook her head and said eagerly, "where are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine. I had a nightmare and was hit by a lightning..."


    Su yu''er''s expression was stiff. An embroidered fist waved according to the place where he spoke and hit Qin Jing''s face, "it''s okay. You shout like killing a pig!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh... It''s a person with the ability of healing!"


    The light soon dissipated and Su yu''er''s eyesight recovered.


    Qin Jing is not all right, but he feels all right. After being split by lightning, his body is scorched outside and tender inside, and his hair is straight.


    Su yu''er made up her mind and remembered that the goods were gods. Where ordinary people with ability killed them, but their injuries were very serious.


    Su yu''er closed her eyes, the big blood mouth on her arm closed slowly, and soon recovered to its original shape.


    Lakoff and EVA looked at her healing in surprise.


    There are many capable people in the medical department, but few in the healing department. The difference between the former and the latter is like a huge ditch between doctors and miracle doctors.


    The medical department can treat many traumatic and internal injuries. However, the person with the ability of healing department can not only treat many such people, but also do something that the person with the ability of medical department can''t do. For example, the air cover to prevent "poison gas" was released on Liming Island, for example, it can re glue LIA''s arm cut off by Li Yi.


    Xiao Yang and Su yu''er listen to the healers in Jinfeng talking about healers and healers. They can''t tell the difference. The latter doesn''t know that they can''t even tell the difference. In this way, they continue to recognize mistakes as mistakes.

 Chapter 147

    Because of her special ability, EVA can see through the ability of everyone''s caster at a glance, so she was surprised to close her mouth when she saw Su Yuer heal her arm and help Qin Jing remove her scorched skin.


    Leikov did not know that he could see a healer who might not be able to find a number of slaps in the whole of Russia.


    "Do you want to tie it back?" raikov asked EVA for advice.


    EVA said faintly, "if you think you''ve beaten that boy, you can!"


    "Which one?" lekov frowned. "It''s not as good as a dying bear. What''s his ability?"


    Su yu''er cured her wound, but because she lost too much blood, her body began to get hot and her head was dizzy. At this time, she was trying to change the skin for Qin Jing.


    Qin Jing touched the same hairstyle as the super Saiya on his head, muttered and complained: "Xiao Yang will kill me when he comes back..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is Miss Leah?" EVA didn''t want to say goodbye to these people after explaining the advantages and disadvantages of tying people to Lakoff and decided to take Miss Leah away from the place.


    Su yu''er is now holding on to her body and relying on her instinct to heal Qin Jing.


    Qin Jing looked down and broke off pieces of peeling on his body. The more he broke, the more addictive he became. The painful and happy feeling really made him try again and again


    Leikov never enjoyed such treatment again, and suddenly became angry: "Oriental, it''s your land''s share to read here. I don''t want to do more. Now, tell me where Miss Leia is, or you''ll have to repeat your last sin..."


    "Even if you have the ability of healing, she is at the end of her power..."


    The ability of the healing department is a treasure, but the weakness of the ability of the healing department is that the body must be too poor with the ability of the combat department. Once injured, the function will be greatly reduced.


    Now, Su yu''er has lost too much blood, and her already fragile body is even worse


    Qin Jing broke off a piece of peeling. Looking at Su yu''er''s look, he was almost weak to the ground, so he pushed her body with his hand.


    Su yu''er felt her body light and her head heavy and fainted.


    Qin Jing put her on the sofa and covered her with a blanket.


    "Oriental..." rekov''s fingers moved.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Jingyang raised his hand and leikov''s body hit the wall. Somehow, the wall suddenly seemed to come alive. A layer of water curtain shaped things wrapped it, twisted it, and even unloaded all its strength.


    Leikov was too late to be surprised by the strangeness of the moving building, because the Oriental boy sleeping as stupid as a bear opposite was faster than himself who was known as "lightning".


    If Xiao Yang were here, he would jump up and strangle Qin Jing - if he didn''t die, I couldn''t learn from the emperor. The fifth floor, Wei!


    When Xiao Yang is not here, Su yu''er faints again. Qin Jing can pretend to be forced.


    "Oriental..." leikov''s body was greatly hurt. According to his own rough inspection, at least his ribs were almost broken. Now he can stand up and need to lean against the wall.


    Qin Jing broke off another piece of ripe skin and looked carefully. He felt a little disgusted and threw it to the ground in disgust.


    "EVA?" cried raikov.


    The woman with golden hair and hot figure looked at him, shook her head and said quickly, "I can''t see his ability!"


    "Ancient warriors?" leikov said uncertainly. It''s difficult for those clumsy and ridiculous ancient warriors, but those ancient warriors are unintentionally and fragile like a piece of paper in front of evolutionists. They have never left like this.


    EVA smiled bitterly and said, "if it''s an ancient warrior, I can also detect..."


    Leikov''s eyes suddenly sank and twisted his body to connect the broken ribs one by one. Although the temporary connection did great harm to the body, the body without rib support was the greatest harm.


    Since he is not an ancient warrior, what is he


    Raikov stared at the young boy who was lifting his feet and breaking off the scorched skin all over his body.


    EVA''s eyes were dark and she guessed in a cold tone: "alien bug?"


    Leikov''s eyes suddenly lit up. Since the other party is not an ancient warrior or an evolutionist, it can only be an alien creature.


    Hearing the comment of "alien insect", Qin Jing''s action became stiff and the action of tearing scorched skin stopped.


    "I''m not an alien insect..." Qin Jing muttered and said to the two, "the person you''re looking for is no longer here. You''ve gone to the southeast continent. Now you''ll come and see her."


    EVA frowned. "Is it time?"


    Qin Jing smiled and said, "yes, some stupid people are doing a childish experiment. If the experiment results, Leah estimates that she will say goodbye to the earth... No, and the Milky Way Galaxy!"


    Leikov said, "you are an alien bug!"


    EVA took leikov''s arm and said, "if what he said is true, miss will be in danger!"


    "Why should we trust you?" rekov said angrily.


    Qin Jingxie said with a smile, "your family also participated in this experiment... What a fool to pretend, oh... It''s really a little silly to put your eldest lady into the pit. According to Xiao Yang, it just fell into the pit you dug."


    "Lab?"


    EVA and Lakoff looked at each other.


    Qin Jing began to lower his head and break off the scorched skin on his body again, which was discussed by the men and women in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Leikov looked at Eva, who carefully shook his head. They were in the same battle group and naturally felt what they were familiar with each other.


    "I can''t beat..." EVA whispered. Even though she knew that Qin Jing could hear no matter how softly she said, human instinct drove her to speak softly.


    Leikov''s eyes were dark. Since EVA said it to her face, there was no possibility of victory.


    "We need vouchers..." EVA whispered to Qin Jing.


    Leikov sang a black face and asked for something in a low voice. If he didn''t ask for anything, it would first attack his own morale. The work of singing a red face naturally fell on EVA.


    Whether Qin Jing is on Liming island or in Jianghai, the people who come and go are Xiao Yang and others, plus two Leshan and Zishan, who have no intention. White fox does, but she has never taught Qin Jing. Sometimes the lesson is simple and rough. She beats and scolds without even saying a reason.


    Qin Jing doesn''t move the twists and turns of human beings. He doesn''t know anything about morale and anger. He only knows that it''s his job to let the two in front of him go to the southeast continent to find Xiao Yang.


    "Isn''t there another man named Rogge who eloped with Leah?" Qin Jing said: "he''s still in Sicily now. You can ask him!"


    With Russia''s excellent intelligence system, the news of Rogge''s appearance in Sicily in the western mainland was immediately transmitted to the members of the temporarily established "bring back miss LIA group".


    Yes, in order to let his daughter go home safely, count Ashley selected the elite from his ability organization and formed a group - bring back miss LIA.


    This is an example at all costs.


    Leikov and EVA both know what the meaning behind this huge resource is and what the result is after the task fails, so they enter here carefully and carefully according to the conventional way, just to complete the task smoothly.


    Qin Jing twisted his body and waited for their reply.


    EVA and leikov looked at each other, and it was no problem to control Rogge. Even if they didn''t need to control Rogge, Rogge''s escape could also be regarded as skipping work and going abroad for vacation. Anyway, the management of capable people was loose. Leah''s father, count Ashley, just looked at his delicate meat and sent him away.


    All he had to do was to order Rogge to end his vacation and return to the team.


    The capable people in the western continent, like the East, have a long history. They are one of the origins of the two major human civilizations. If they start there, they should consider the diplomatic consequences.


    Leikov started to fight Qin Jing when he met. It was just that the East was oppressed by Westerners in modern times. As a white man, he had a natural sense of superiority.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop in the river and sea for a few days and wait for the news from Sicily," raikov said.


    EVA nodded. Rogge and Leia fled to the east together. There must be a close connection. Rogge must know that Leia went to the southeast continent.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are not welcome here..."


    An empty voice echoed in the sky.


    Leikov''s eyes coagulated, "there are experts!"


    Qin Jing smashed his mouth. Why can''t he say it if he has such a force? Sure enough, he still depends on talent


    Leshan doesn''t look like an expert in life, but like an ordinary old man, he pushes the door from the backyard.


    The transparent glass windows let the people in the house already see an old man rushing across the backyard, walking slowly, followed by a 13-year-old girl in cool summer clothes.


    But it was this glass wall that even ordinary people could break with tools that made raikov hesitate and dare not move forward.


    Master


    Leikov stared at Leshan tightly and knew that he was a master without asking EVA.


    "Watch his talisman!" EVA reminded unexpectedly.


    A doubt flashed in leikov''s eyes, "what symbol?"


    "The Amulet of the East is very mysterious. Be careful!"


    "Immortal?"


    Leikov''s eyes flashed a light, and Leshan''s eyes became more complex and abnormal.


    EVA nodded seriously. The title of "immortal" comes from the soul stirring battle between the East and the West decades ago. China fought the whole western world with the power of one country, and both sides ended miserably.


    That war washed away the century old stigma of the East and made them really stand in the strong forest of human society.


    However, as capable people, in addition to caring about the country and nation, they also care about the dignity of capable people before. That tragic war really made western capable people see the mystery and power of Oriental people, including "sword cultivation" among ancient martial arts people and weird capable people who claim to be able to cultivate immortals and call them "immortals".


    The characteristic of the immortal''s ability is to draw casually on paper, so he has the ability to become a soldier.


    It is said that the immortals worked together to draw a huge mountain range, cut off the trend of mountains and rivers, and changed the strategic position, which made the Western commander-in-chief and his staff dumbfounded


    Since then, the immortal has become the title of the Oriental mysterious person in the West.


    But what they don''t know is that most of the capable people in the five-year war were caused by sword repair. The information about this information now only exists in the highest cabinet of the Intelligence Department of the Hualing society. This kind of intelligence is not a capital to show off, but a sword to kill.

 Chapter 148

    As an old man who had participated in the war, Leshan naturally had no good face for westerners. After entering the house, he looked gloomy.


    Hualing will let the other party enter the transit, just out of courtesy. After all, sometimes Chinese people with ability need to transit Russia, but it is unforgivable for the other party to hurt people casually in China.


    Leshan also just arrived at the door. Originally, Xiao Yang was gone. He didn''t want to have more contact with Qin Jing and God rabbit that made him tremble. But the headmaster ordered him to come at once, otherwise he didn''t know when to wait.


    "What''s wrong with sister yu''er?" Zishan saw Su yu''er lying on the sofa, covered with a stall and pale.


    Qin Jing said "ah", waved his hand and said: "it''s all right, I''ve collapsed with too much force..."


    "It''s all right to collapse!" Zishan has never seen such a chaotic person.


    Qin Jing was startled by her. After pausing, he explained: "after collapsing, his mind can go further. This is a good thing..."


    Zishan knows Qin Jing''s ability. Since he has explained that it''s all right, it should be all right. Just looking at Su yu''er''s pale face, I was still vaguely afraid


    ¡­¡­


    Leshan calmly looked at Su yu''er, who was dizzy, and said to the two outsiders, "as a member of the Management Committee of Hualing Association, I order you to leave the river and sea within 24 hours!"


    Raikov frowned and looked at Eva.


    "I know what you''re doing..." Leshan said firmly, "we grant you permission to enter the country, but it doesn''t mean you can use your ability in our country!"


    "Leave now, or don''t blame me for not giving you count face!"


    The identity of the other party has been put out, senior personnel of Hualing society. Then he is qualified to talk to the count. This is an equal right and does not belong to anyone who despises anyone.


    Leikov has the pride of race, but the fact that the result of the war is like iron tells them that these younger generation are not very good


    "Eva..." said raikov, gritting his teeth.


    Eva was surprised and shook her head, but the other party''s eyes were still so firm. EVA had to sigh in her heart, take a deep breath, and calm down towards Leshan, "the combat power is 149000. If you have no chance of winning, stop!"


    This is Eva''s ability to concretize each other''s ability into a number. Although this number does not calculate the success rate when it floats at 70000 or 70000, once it exceeds 100000, there will be no doubt about the result.


    Leshan has been on the battlefield and seen all kinds of capable people. In addition, the information provided by Hualing society also shows EVA''s special ability, so it''s no surprise to make a so-called combat effectiveness evaluation of her ability to see through.


    Zishan squatted on the edge of the sofa, looked at Su yu''er''s pale face with a crying nose, and sobbed, "how can I tell sister Bai Hu when I''m hurt like this..."


    Qin Jing went crazy as soon as he said this. I remember Xiao Yang, who was thousands of miles away, forgot the white fox who was still guarding his home.


    "What day is it today, what day is it today..." Qin Jing said excitedly, holding Zishan''s hand.


    But Bai Hu said that she would come back for dinner every 135th and 246th. At most, she would make a phone call, which might be perfunctory.


    "Wednesday!" Zishan sniffed and said curiously. Does time need to be so nervous?


    "Bang!"


    Qin Jing is on the ground. I''m dying


    Leshan was also shocked. Su yu''er, a person who can''t fight, is the key protected object of the family. It''s good to say that after all, it''s common to be injured, but if a person who can''t fight is injured, it''s ineffective protection and there''s no place to put his self-esteem.


    I can''t die. Leshan was hit by such a thing.


    That crazy girl won''t blame me... Leshan thought. I''m half a foot away from the door, but the half a foot''s journey seems to make no difference to crazy people


    After Leshan figured it out, he was in a cold sweat. In addition to the divine rabbit and Qin Jing, he was born to be afraid to approach the villa, leaving the sinister crazy girl of white fox to give him a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    Leikov and EVA looked at the scene as if they were watching a drama. How could a group of people who had just been arrogant become ants on a hot pot?


    "Oriental immortal..." leikov insisted, "we need to live in the river and sea for a few more days, waiting for the news from the western continent."


    EVA then said, "if Miss Leia has really gone to the southeast continent as the young man said, we will say goodbye to it immediately. In addition, we promise to exercise restraint in force during the waiting time!"


    EVA thought, since Leshan appeared in the villa, maybe he was also one of the defenders of the villa, then he must also know that we are just for Miss Leia.


    Leah''s identity is too important, otherwise Hualing would and would not agree to let such a powerful alien enter the border.


    Half of Qin Jing''s body was disabled. After instilling a concept of dying into himself, the function of his body actually began to strike. This may be the sequelae of "seizing and giving up". Say die and die


    Leshan is not as stupid as he is. At least his head is still alive and spinning desperately in situ


    "Zishan, pay attention to elder martial brother. Don''t let this disaster touch us. Think about it!" Leshan patted his forehead. There''s a resourceful younger martial sister next to him. Look at yourself.


    Zishan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and wondered, "what do you want to pay attention to?"


    Leshan stamped his feet and sighed, pointing to the beautiful woman lying on the sofa and said, "if such a big thing happens, the crazy girl white fox will certainly blame us. Come up with an idea!"


    Zishan angrily forked, "if you two men, old and young, want to be shameless, at this time, you want to shirk your responsibility and tie the two foreigners up. It''s over!"


    If a normal person is here, such as Xiao Yang, he will certainly think of tying up the person first and then pleading guilty. Of course, there will be a fight afterwards, but at least he will fight a little lighter.


    But the two at home, Qin Jing, have human bodies and no human brains. Even criminals are still sleeping when they run into the house. Unless there is a danger that they can kill him, his spiritual consciousness will not take the initiative to awaken his consciousness.


    The other is an old man who hasn''t been out of the mountain gate for decades. Once he went out, he was played crazy by a group of people from Xiao Yang, which damaged his brain. Now he thinks things one by one.


    "Yes, tie them up!" Qin Jing''s soft body suddenly came back to life, like a balloon filled with gas.


    Leshan pondered for a while. It''s a big deal. It''s estimated that tying them will cause diplomatic disputes, and his identity is there. He''s too old to be willful


    ¡­¡­


    Leikov and EVA looked at each other and couldn''t get back to the jumping thinking of these people in the room.


    It''s reasonable to say that I have bowed my head here, and there are no major casualties on the other side. It''s just that a person with the ability of healing department is dizzy


    Unfortunately, they were wrong. The unconscious healer was the only one who could not faint in the whole villa


    Qin Jing said "I''m going to live, I''m going to live..." after that, his body seemed to be greatly stimulated, his shriveled flesh and blood began to slowly plump, and his thin and waxy yellow face gradually rounded up.


    "Well, tie them up first and teach them to sister Bai Hu!" Qin Jing said, giving a thumbs up to Zishan on the way.


    Leshan opened his mouth. Can you persuade him? In that case, it is estimated that all the black pot will have to be carried on their own; If you don''t advise, there will be diplomatic disputes, but it seems that as long as you don''t play, the diplomatic movement should be much smaller. After all, Qin Jing is at most an ordinary Chinese capable person. In addition... As long as you tie people up, it seems... You don''t have to carry the pot at all!


    After Leshan figured it out, he stroked his beard and smiled gently. He turned around like a model to help Su Yuer check his body.


    People who have been to the battlefield still know some medical skills. There are many medical classics in the sea of books piled up in the back mountain. Leshan has nothing to do and occasionally goes to read them.


    Qin Jing stood up and used it. He was thinking about how to bind people so that he could be beaten less.


    The door opened


    Qin Jing''s legs trembled and almost knelt down again.


    White fox... Off duty!


    Wearing a beautiful long skirt, the white fox took out the key and opened the door of the villa. In the past, he basically rang the doorbell. No one came to open the door for a minute. At least he had to twist his ears for a few minutes. But Xiao Yang went out to work. She was the boss of the family.


    The house is destined to be deserted tonight. White fox doesn''t dare to act like he used to. He opens the door honestly.


    In order to make the lonely family laugh more, especially Su Yuer, who has been depressed, Bai Hu drove a long way and bought her favorite braised ribs. It was a century old store, and I don''t know how she found it. White fox still used the ability of the intelligence department to find the specific location of the store.


    It''s embarrassing to use the intelligence system to investigate the location of a shop selling pork chores


    However, it should be worth it... The white fox looked down and held more than ten kilograms of cooked pork ribs in his hand.


    At the moment of opening the door, Bai Hu thought of Qin Jing''s powerless lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone and tablet computer, and the picture of Su Yuer quietly wearing around in Xiaoying''s room and his own room. They wouldn''t want to say welcome home like Xiao Yang.


    I will only take a faint look, and then those who play with mobile phones continue to play with mobile phones, and those who work continue to work.


    When a home can be really tired, white fox weighed the heavy bag in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun set early. The light outside the house was dim. The light in the corridor outside didn''t turn on. White fox just thought he was lazy at home, but the main light in the living room didn''t turn on.


    In the living room, two or three light yellow decorative lights are on. The light is enough, but some are dazzling.


    The white fox squinted and glanced at the whole house.


    What''s in front of you?


    The chaotic living room, the fragments of various furniture on the floor, and the scorched ghost things that don''t know what it is. The specially selected sofa is scorched, leaving an empty shelf and a little skin.


    It''s OK around. It''s still clean. But what about the sofa?


    Also, who will explain whether the man lying on the sofa fell asleep or fainted


    Cold, complete cold


    Leikov spent two or three polar days in the Arctic and experienced what is called complete cold. But in his eyes, the girl in summer clothes in front of the door brought him a biting cold than the Arctic day.


    The extremely low temperature in the polar day was not the cold that leikov feared most, but the wireless cold that emerged in his heart without lights and companions in the polar day.


    Is she the polar day queen of the Arctic?


    Lakoff''s mouth twitched

 Chapter 149

    ¡­¡­


    Qin Jing kept swinging his legs and feet. He didn''t feel cold because he was not human, but he knew he was afraid, because the expression on the face of white fox was a lot more implicit every time he wanted to beat him


    "What happened to yu''er?"


    White fox took a deep breath, gently closed the door and said in a relaxed tone, as if nothing had happened at home.


    But Eva saw that every step she took, the floor under her feet was white, and the porcelain floor showed signs of cracking


    The white fox came to Su yu''er and gathered his mind. The cold in the house immediately disappeared. The heat flow outside the room poured in through the glass windowsill, balancing the temperature difference between inside and outside.


    "Faint... Faint!" Zishan said tremblingly.


    White fox stretched out his hand and just wanted to touch Su yu''er''s forehead, but as soon as his hand reached the half air of Su yu''er''s forehead, a slight ice crystal appeared on Su yu''er''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    With a cold face, the white fox retracted his hand and scolded Qin Jing: "let you see a home, see this virtue, and see how your uncle and aunt will clean you up when they come back!"


    No, no?


    Qin Jing''s first thought was this. Then he suddenly thought, no, let parents fight, wouldn''t it be worse


    Qin Jing thought of the future mixed doubles of men and women, and his face was as ugly as frosted eggplant.


    White fox had already noticed the two more foreigners in the house, but just now her attention was all on Su yu''er. As long as they didn''t take the initiative to provoke her, there was no time to talk to them.


    The white fox took a deep breath and said faintly, "Taoist Rao will take care of yu''er."


    Leshan''s eldest brother is old, and the road he has traveled is longer than the bridge taken by these younger generations, but his body trembles after being looked at by white fox.


    Leshan quickly squatted down, took out a random small gourd, poured out the precious pills collected by Longhu Mountain in Zishan''s eyes bigger than the gourd, handed them to her, and said urgently, "come on, feed her!"


    Zishan has never seen his senior brother so nervous or afraid


    Leshan was in a hurry and scolded, "human life is critical. Don''t hurry!"


    I don''t know whether his "human life" refers to Su Yuer or himself


    Zishan patted Su Yuer twice here and didn''t wake up. It''s estimated that she really fainted, not slept. Leshan said eagerly, "open her mouth and feed her!"


    The pills are melted at the entrance, and most of their colors are gray and black. However, as the leader of Taoism, the refined pills have long removed the bitter taste that is difficult to swallow, and even smell all over the house when melting.


    When the white fox smelled the smell, he looked back and saw that the terrible pallor on the face of the person lying on the sofa had slowly faded, and healthy ruddy appeared.


    White fox tightened his eyebrows, which stretched a little.


    "Who are you?"


    Leikov and EVA looked at each other. Their intelligence system did not have the information of the person in front of them, but the ability of white fox obviously should not be ignored by the intelligence department.


    The national boundaries of capable people seem to be more distinct than those of ordinary people. Except for those countries in North America, which are a little open to foreign capable people because they are immigrant countries, other Aboriginal countries basically exclude foreign capable people. Therefore, the external intelligence collection work between capable people seems to be very troublesome.


    "This lady..." EVA said before leikov wanted to speak, "I only represent the fourteenth Earl of Ashley, Earl of Ashley, Hansa bere and count sivalins of the Takia fiefdom under the great Russian Peter the great!"


    The white fox''s eyes saw two dazzling red spots through their bodies and through the ocean of consciousness. With the experience of frozen Jonathan, it is much easier to do the same thing, and there is not much shock to the ability of evolutors.


    Behind her, Leshan was relieved to see Su Yuer''s face getting better, and there was a smile on his face. But after the white fox consciousness came out, Leshan''s body was stiff, and a cold came out of the bone marrow.


    Leshan took a deep breath and took out a picture drawn in advance. As soon as his hand was opened, a transparent circle surrounded him, Su Yuer and Zishan.


    Bai Hu didn''t look back. Although she didn''t know what Leshan''s ability was, she had confidence in Leshan. A powerful person who has come out of the battlefield alive, if she can''t resist this different ability, it''s better to pack up and go home, take the children, and lead thousands of people to protect the country.


    The cold in consciousness dispersed, and the two unpopular strangers in the house were especially "taken care of".


    Because it''s still in autumn, EVA and raikov don''t wear much, especially EVA, who still wears outrageous clothes with few popular fabrics. When the cold hit, both of them trembled and their muscles contracted.


    Rekov''s eyes flashed fiercely and was about to start fighting back. As soon as he made a move, his arm suddenly tripped over something. He turned his head and saw that EVA had held him.


    EVA shook her head. Although the combat effectiveness of the person who can use the ability of terror ice system is not high, it can be solved with leikov''s ability in three or two. Of course, the battle between capable people can often be solved in two or three times. But this is just to show the gap between white fox and leikov.


    Moreover, leikov has more combat experience than white fox. Once the combat experience is opened, the probability of who lives and who dies between the two sides will be completely opened.


    EVA doesn''t doubt that leikov can solve the white fox. What she needs to take into account is Leshan, the old man behind the white fox who uses painting, who has a name in the Intelligence Department of Russian organizations, large and small, because his loud reputation comes from the battlefield.


    Legal entry has given Hua Ling Great face. It''s troublesome enough to hurt people suddenly and be looked at. Now if you kill people in front of the venerable, do you want the capable people of the two countries to break out a national war?


    EVA shook her head madly at the thought that she had seen the battle video of the war. She knows too well the terrible energy of this country


    ¡­¡­


    White fox is like a willful child. He stands in front of adults and punches and kicks ill intentioned bad guys. Although the bad guys can''t get real damage, considering the other party''s parents who are obviously much older than himself, he can only secretly cry in his heart.


    The white fox wanted to try to freeze them like Jonathan, but they didn''t know what to protect them. They realized that the hot red spot in the ocean could not be frozen, and the cold would melt as soon as it surged up.


    In fact, the white fox didn''t know that the reason for freezing Jonathan was that at that time, she had just awakened and soon woke up from the two spiritual walks, and there was still the ethereal "divine power" after communicating with the "God". Under this mysterious ability, let alone freezing a person with level 10 ability, it is estimated that Hawking came.


    The second is that at that time, Jonathan''s war with Zhuling was at a critical moment. His mind was exhausted, and he was too focused on fighting with Zhuling, which made the white fox take advantage of the loophole.


    Under the combination of the two reasons, let the first battle of white fox end perfectly!


    Unexpectedly, the second use actually shriveled


    The white fox shriveled his mouth and gave up his purpose with a little reluctance.


    "We have nothing to do with Russia," said the white fox softly, taking back his ability.


    The chill receded, and the whole house seemed to have been soaked in water. The furniture such as walls and sofas were all wet.


    EVA breathed a sigh of relief, reluctantly put together a smile and said, "I came here just to pick up Miss Leia home. There''s no other malice..."


    "No malice?" the white fox frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with the one who fainted in my family?"


    EVA quickly waved her hand and said, "she collapsed with force. We admit that we have attacked the gentleman, and we apologize for this. But we still reiterate that we have never hurt the weak lady. In addition, the elder also said that excessive force is good for the lady..."


    EVA didn''t know what the so-called benefits were, but since Qin Jing said it, she used it for negotiation. She won 80% if she didn''t let go of a weak advantage.


    White fox looked at Qin Jing and asked him with his eyes. Although Qin Jing''s brain is difficult to use, his ability is powerful. Since he said it was good, it must be good.


    Qin Jing''s body trembled when the white fox looked at him. It took a long time to figure out the truth of the matter. Then he nodded slightly, indicating that he did speak like that.


    However, Su yu''er fell and was injured when she lost her sight. He thought he would. I don''t know if this is the damage caused to her by the two Russians. Do you want to say


    Well, if you say so, it''s estimated that you''ll be beaten worse. Forget it, it doesn''t happen


    ¡­¡­


    White fox breathed softly. Since there is the meaning of blessing in disguise, it''s not a big deal to faint. The other party''s attitude of apology is fairly good. Even if things like revenge come, it''s at most a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    what? Qin Jing was beaten. Sorry, this problem was ignored by Bai Hu


    Clearly their ability is stronger than others, but also beaten, in addition to psychopaths like to be beaten, what explanation can there be. White fox is also too lazy to educate Qin Jing. What should be said has long been said. He is forced to tear with people on the Internet every day. If he really wants to fight, he counsels into a dog. Who can afford to see it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Leia is not here, please go back!" white fox said coldly.


    Although they already knew the answer, EVA and leikov were still unwilling. After the white fox entered the door, they obviously felt that she was the leader of the house. Although they didn''t understand that her ability was not the most powerful, why could she be a leader. But this is not something they can inquire about at will.


    They just know more about Leah. You know, whether Qin Jing or Su yu''er, they never talk about chatting with strangers. Their brain is pure paste.


    EVA learned Oriental etiquette and said sincerely, "your companion revealed the news that Miss LIA went to the southeast continent, but we can''t confirm the authenticity of the news..."


    "So we waited here for a few days until Rogge on the other side of the western continent sent back specific news," continued raikov.


    Rogge?


    The white fox''s eyes coagulated.

 Chapter 150

    "What news can Rogge send back?" the white fox''s eyes were still cold, and the white fog under his eyelashes had not dispersed.


    Rogge still hasn''t sent back news for more than a month. Xiao Yang won''t hide it from her, so Bai Hu is still not sure whether he is hiding or kidnapped by some forces.


    You should know that Rogge is also a capable person. In the short time he fled the pursuit of Leah''s father, he naturally did not dare to go to the western continent through formal channels, and the danger of secret entry is self-evident. Therefore, Xiao yangbai and Bai Hu dare not make any judgment on Rogge''s disappearance until there is no definite result. But white fox once asked Jinfeng''s intelligence department to pay close attention to the movement of Sicily, but the result is still a stone sink into the sea.


    It can be seen from the tone of the two capable people from Russia that they seem to be very confident in finding Rogge, which can''t help but make the white fox wonder.


    EVA looked at her inexplicably and said after pondering for a while: "it has been found out that Rogge is hiding from Shenluo in Sicily, with a seriously injured young girl..."


    The white fox frowned. Russia and other countries in the western continent belong to the same species. Although they have been conquering each other for thousands of years, the scene of peaceful exchanges is also in full swing. It is much easier for intelligence espionage than the Jinfeng in China.


    "Take him back!" white fox said simply.


    The woman opposite is very smart. There is no need to beat around the bush. Now it is not a formal negotiation occasion, and there is no need for rigorous wording.


    EVA''s expression was stiff. She obviously didn''t expect that Rogge''s friendship with them should be so deep.


    It''s not a big problem to save people. Although I don''t know why Shenluo chased Rogge, a pure combat capable person, but similarly, Shenluo didn''t invest too much resources in this matter.


    EVA and Lakoff looked at each other and exchanged their views.


    Leikov nodded in silence.


    EVA took a breath and said faintly, "Rogge is our Russian ability. It is our duty to save him. You don''t need to make such an explanation..."


    Still beat around the Bush


    White fox really wanted to rub her stiff forehead, but now she instinctively showed weakness. If only Xiao Yang were here, one would sing white face and one would sing black face. Things would be much simpler. But the fools in the room, every one who can speak, are the guys with developed limbs opposite, who are posing to sing black face


    Bai Hu sighed softly, "first, he is our friend. I just didn''t know he was in danger before; second, he has left your organization and has nothing to do with you. So... This is the employment task given to you by Jinfeng. I believe it will be easy for you to save him with your ability."


    Rogge left Russia, but whether he defected or not needs the ability of Russia to judge. But no matter what the judgment result is, fleeing is fleeing. Once it falls into their hands, the fool will probably never want to see the sun again in his life.


    EVA smiled gently. What she wanted was the result of the "employment task". Saving people can''t be in vain. Next, it''s time to share the fruits of victory


    "I know what you are worried about, so I can promise you that I will not judge Rogge as'' defection ''. As far as I can say in the intelligence department, I just need to put a secret task for him to move halfway, and I can explain it to the organization," EVA smiled.


    "As for saving people... It''s really easy for us who can go in and out of the allies in the western continent at will!"


    However, it is still unclear whether people will be sent to China or Russia


    The white fox snorted coldly, "I hope his task is to enter China secretly!"


    EVA pondered for a moment and nodded silently.


    White fox frowned. Things went so well. The next time should be when she put forward her conditions


    EVA did say, "Miss Leia''s safety is related to the mission inherited by the Ashley family for thousands of years. Count sivalins hopes that she can be reunited with her family as soon as possible. Therefore... The count also established a special action team in the organization."


    Task force!


    That''s a group that needs special affairs to be established. The purpose of the group is to complete the task at all costs. The establishment of such a group often means that the normal order of the organization is disrupted, and a large number of resources are unreasonably utilized, resulting in a waste of a lot of human and material resources.


    No organization dares to set up such a group if there is no very urgent thing. Even if she only slept five or six hours a day and sacrificed her life to wake up the white fox who worked on Yuechi Ying''s intelligence collection, she still didn''t set up such a team.


    Because this requires the unanimous consent of the new elders of the Presbyterian Council, and Bai Hu wants to know that no one else will raise his hand to let Bai Hu play this luxurious game except for the reluctantly consent of Feng Zhixing.


    The white fox took a breath. The little girl''s skin made so much noise from home that she didn''t even say it!


    "Leia''s coming and going is her freedom, and we have never and never interfered!" white fox calmed down in a lack of eyes. At this time, we can''t mess.


    Eva was not afraid to vent her weakness and rubbed her forehead naturally.


    Headache... It''s not a day or two since the eldest lady lost her temper and ran away from home!


    I forgot what happened last time. I only remember that she got on a boat and Ju said she had a good time. If she knew that she almost turned over the whole of Russia because she was looking for her, I wonder if the kind-hearted young lady can be happy


    "Understand!" EVA shrugged helplessly, "but we hope to pick her up in the river and sea and return to Russia."


    White fox shook his head firmly and joked. There is still waiting for Leah to meet in the southeast mainland. Besides, do you think you are an uncle and your opponents are all twenty-five? Of course, you have to refuse the asking price!


    "As I said before, I can''t limit Miss Leia''s way of doing things!" said white fox.


    EVA pondered for a while. She was just asking for a price. The southeast continent is too far away from Russia. Too many variables will be added in the middle. If variables are added in the middle, wouldn''t it be fooled by people as monkeys. In another direction, if you are in the river and sea, you should respond to changes with constancy. After you determine the target, you should attack accurately. How can "drag, bind and drag" get the eldest lady back to the North!


    "Then we need to know the exact location of Miss Leia," EVA said.


    The count set up a special action team to overcome all opinions. He had to bear great pressure in the family every day, and the pressure naturally spread to every subordinate. Otherwise, with the work style of these polar bear rough mines, why bother to carefully think about the causes and consequences? They have long been in a hurry to go south to China.


    Bai Hu bowed her head and mused. She didn''t know exactly where Leah and Xiao Yang were working in the southeast continent. Because of the existence of those who have the ability to eavesdrop on the Internet and other electronic information, ordinary mobile phones are not safe. Xiao Yang lost contact with Jianghai before entering the country.


    Now the only thing the villa knows is that Xiao Yang and others have safely entered the country and lived in the secret stronghold of Hualing club in the southeast mainland. This news was only learned by Hualing club when it was sent to Jinfeng intelligence department. It seems that Hualing club is still full of sincerity for cooperation.


    But if you know that one of the purposes of Xiao Yang''s visit is to suggest the Intelligence Department of Jinfeng in the southeast mainland, this kind of digging into the corner of the Hualing society, you don''t know how the people of the Hualing society will feel when they know it. Of course, this is later


    While Bai Hu was still hesitating, Leshan came together. Su yu''er''s face was getting better and better. Leshan''s courage also slowly became active and began to arrange his own plan.


    Leshan coughed. If Qin Jing hadn''t been there, he would have been angry all the time. He would have taken up the posture of his grandfather. Of course, whether Mao Zi understands respecting the elderly is another matter


    "You two, as I said earlier, Miss Leia has gone to Myanmar in the southeast continent, where a plague spread among capable people..." Leshan said.


    "Plague!" EVA was surprised. "Why did miss Leia go to such a dangerous place?"


    The white fox looked at the old ox''s nose, and didn''t know whether he was true or false, so he had to frown and remain silent.


    Leshan just stopped with a smile. Now to say a little about this just turns a conspiracy into a conspiracy. It''s better to involve the forces of Russia, the forces of the major allies in the western continent, and the forces of the North American continent. The more, the better, and the more muddy the water, the better. Save these retarded people from coming to China to show off their strength when they have nothing to do. It''s best to kill them!


    Anyway, we didn''t dig the pit


    The old Taoist who has read the Tao Te Ching for half his life has really understood what "morality" is after he has experienced terrible war and countless comrades in arms have returned to the battlefield.


    "There is an emerging force called ''Rand laboratory'', which you must have heard of..." Leshan said.


    EVA nodded. The RAND laboratory is indeed a force that has just emerged in the past two years. The other side is characterized by no borders, and the nationality of the internal personnel of the organization is hundreds, covering half of the countries. This is incredible in the world of capable people. But it is such forces that their purpose and source of resources have always been a mystery.


    Leshan nodded slightly, stroked his beard and said, "they recently conducted an experiment in the southeast continent, and the object of this experiment is the capable person."


    White fox stared. Why didn''t he tell himself such important information and let Xiao Yang go to the southeast continent?


    Leshan ignored the crazy sign of the white fox, and then talked about it.


    The white fox snorted coldly. He thought I couldn''t beat you, so he couldn''t help you? Outsiders are gone. I won''t kill you!


    "However, you can rest assured about Miss Leia''s safety. Presumably, those peers can take care of her, especially a very special person with ability..." Leshan actually wanted to say that it was Zhuling, but after thinking about it, it''s not good to leak too much information. The most terrible thing in this world is never unknown creatures, but people.


    EVA and leikov looked at each other and saw the meaning of "starting for the southeast continent immediately" in each other''s eyes. Of course, there was a layer of words about Miss LIA''s safety. "Don''t listen to this stupid old man. The safety of Miss Leah still depends on ourselves!"


    What stay in the river and sea, attack accurately, wait for work with ease. The life of the eldest lady is hanging. If you are treated as a monkey... Everyone in the world wants to give three thin noodles to the Ashley family, but the virus doesn''t give it!


    ¡­¡­


    EVA and leikov exchanged greetings with white fox and left. The disposal of Rogge was put on hold


    White fox looked at Leshan indifferently and hoped that he would explain what happened in the southeast continent. He should be polite before the soldiers, even if the final result is the same as "soldiers".


    The latter looked up at the ceiling


    "Mirror mirror!" the white fox whispered.


    Qin Jing trembled and thought again. The tone was very kind. It didn''t look like a fight. Quickly stooped over, "sister, what''s the matter!"


    Leshan''s secret way is not good. I''m smart. I''m confused today!


    "Hit him!"


    "Ah..."


    I didn''t ask who to beat. The boss''s age, save him some face

 Chapter 151

    Southeast China, Dai state, Qingda, the time is in the early morning of the second midnight.


    There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street, and more and more people have found a place to sleep after a noisy day. Seeing that the business has been deserted, the small businessmen of the night stand began to do the last work of the night - closing.


    Stall vendors have no specific awareness of seasonal work. They don''t know how many seasonal light data are. If business is good today, say good. If business is bad tomorrow, say bad. Save money and live day by day.


    After a hard day, I dragged my tired body and began to pack up tables, chairs, benches and kitchen utensils for meals. Before the morning light appeared, I went home early, and maybe I could get a good sleep in the morning.


    "Master..."


    The little boss, who was packing up with his last effort, saw a monk coming up. He quickly put his hands together, bowed slightly and said respectfully in Dai language.


    Dai regards Buddhism as the national religion, and most of its people are loyal Buddhist believers. The little boss saw that the monk''s eyes were bright and full of compassion and love, and his attitude became more and more respectful.


    Zhuling smiled and said in pure Dai language, "we came from a distance and passed here. How can we get to the location of the red temple?"


    Funny to say, Zhuling vowed to know the road, but it has been ten years since he last came to the southeast mainland. In the past ten years, Dai has developed too fast, and the roads and buildings have been changed beyond recognition.


    Although the general orientation is still there, Xiao Yang followed Zhuling for a long time and still couldn''t find the legendary red temple. Xiao Yang saw that although the monk didn''t pretend to be profound, he still looked at the profound monk and looked more and more embarrassed. He held back his smile all the way and almost died.


    After looking for it for a long time, Zhuling finally gave up and went to the road to ask a vendor who had lived in Qingda for some years.


    Red temple is a well-known chain industry in Dai, blooming everywhere, but in the view of capable people, it is actually a capable organization scattered all over the country.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine the background under the shadow of the red temple. They only know that it is a temple with great fame and great hope for incense.


    Of course, the little boss knows the red temple. As a simple believer, he doesn''t know this famous temple in the southeast continent.


    The little boss respectfully restrained himself, pointed to a road with a smile and said, "please go ahead and turn around tianmang mountain."


    Zhuling suddenly realized that the road ahead is tianmang mountain. He knew he would go down sullenly. Why let this boy laugh for a long time.


    Of course Xiao Yang didn''t dare to laugh. Zhuling came to show him the way out of kindness. He really laughed. He was not authentic.


    ¡­¡­


    The red temple is nestled in an excellent mountain depression at the foot of tianmang mountain. Although Buddhists do not like Feng Shui, they actually have more poisonous eyes than anyone. All the land they recognize is a treasure among all, not to mention the red temple, a rich and powerful first ability organization of Dai.


    Dai officials built a special road for the red temple in the remote place of tianmang mountain according to the standards of international expressway. Although it is nominally said to be tourism, in Xiao Yang''s view, this is only a disguised right transaction.


    Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling naturally don''t need to take a taxi to the red temple. Of course, in the middle of the night, they have to look for a car for a long time. When the local day is bright.


    Without Leah to make soy sauce, Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling are much more agile. Looking for a remote place, Xiao Yang carries the boxing style of the boxing emperor, and flies along the side of the highway, which is obviously a high-speed road, but it has been changed into an ordinary road.


    Zhuling doesn''t have the ability to fly. Although the control of molecules allows him to resist the sky, he needs a lot of mental energy to fly at high speed for a long time. Xiao Yang naturally didn''t want one to become a drag bottle before he arrived at the red temple. He simply put his hand on Zhuling''s shoulder and flew in mid air.


    "Your ability is really wonderful..."


    During the flight, Zhuling sighed inexplicably.


    Xiao Yang pushed his nose and face and said in his heart, nonsense. It was passed on to me by ancient creatures. Isn''t it wonderful!


    However, no matter how happy I am, I dare not say the secret casually.


    Xiao Yang turned his face and smiled, flattering each other. He was also idle, "your ability is powerful, molecules... I never thought that someone in this world could control such fine particles..."


    It''s true that a person who can control molecules can decompose whatever he wants. Although molecules are not the most basic particles in the physical sense, it''s still difficult to turn stone into gold, but it''s more than enough for gold panning.


    That''s right... The monk won''t go to the gold rush to earn extra money when he''s fine... Xiao Yang thought of it dirty.


    Zhuling''s eyes were dark. He didn''t know what he thought and was silent for half a minute.


    "In fact, this ability is a very troublesome thing. There have been many abilities of our kind in history, but there was no such physical knowledge in ancient times. Most people suddenly feel more after awakening, there are countless breathing sounds around, and they went crazy soon..."


    Xiao Yang''s expression is also dark. Controlling the molecule means that he can feel the life in the molecule. He imagines that there is always a ghostly heartbeat around him when eating, drinking and sleeping. He is crazy. Zhu Ling can live soberly. He wants to have a lot to do with the popularization of modern physical knowledge and his seclusion and practice of Buddhist sayings.


    It''s a fluke to survive


    "I thought I could make a fortune with this ability..." Xiao Yang smiled.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yang spoke too quickly. Zhuling was still silent and didn''t aftertaste it.


    Xiao Yang shook his head, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Zhuling was short of eyes. He seemed to think of Xiao Yang''s words and smiled bitterly, "younger martial brother used to have this idea, but it seems that Qin Meng paid attention to it. At that time, I was still meditating in the back mountain. In order not to be crazy by the breathing sound in the air, master tried his best and even planned to make me deaf..."


    ¡­¡­


    "At that time..." Zhu Ling sighed, with endless bitterness in his memory, "almost really going crazy."


    "I was an orphan. I was brought up by master when I was a child. Master is a powerful person. I saw my ability type before I woke up. So before I woke up, he forced me to study hard or... Mathematics, physics and chemistry, which are not related to Buddhism."


    "Er......" Xiao Yang didn''t know what to say.


    Zhuling smiled. When he did these things, he felt very bitter. Now he thought it was the simplest and happy time in his life. He really knew what to complain about in the future. Endless suffering, the sound of breathing stopped for a long time, and slowly began to appear auditory hallucination. Fortunately, master had expected that no matter what he said or did, he would understand and then happily opened the way.


    In order for the young Zhuling to calm down and read scriptures, master gave up practice and sat beside him every day, waiting for Zhuling to develop the habit of loving reading scriptures. The most warm thing is that in order to let him read science books that have nothing to do with scriptures, the old monk over 60 years old not only hired special teachers, but even sat beside him and understood the profound meaning of science with Zhuling with his already inflexible thinking.


    "Zhuling... Books are very simple and have no profound meaning. Books are just the product of human wisdom. Some of them look bitter and can''t be studied, just because there are many more contents we don''t know, or they are too rigorous... Being rigorous is not a bad thing..."


    Whenever Zhuling scratched his head and ears in order to do a problem, the old monk carefully enlightened him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of feeling is auditory hallucination..." Xiao Yang looked up at the moon. It''s about to be the Mid Autumn Festival. Don''t say, the moon abroad is really round


    Zhuling smiled. "At first, he was very upset. If he wasn''t surrounded by people who knew the root and the bottom, most people would choose to laugh at each other. For young people, this was a fatal blow."


    "I can survive, most of them still rely on master..." Zhu Ling said faintly, but his tone was full of tenderness, "In addition to teaching me the knowledge and making my younger martial brothers develop the thinking response of ''no matter how ridiculous I do, don''t laugh at me'' since childhood, master suppressed the time of awakening on me. After I mastered the basic science knowledge and understood the Buddhist Zen language, I slowly woke up..."


    Suppress awakening!


    Xiao Yang was shocked. Mount Wutai is worthy of being one of the three mountains in China. Unexpectedly, someone can resist the will of the "God". Although the will of the "God" is sometimes very weak, for ordinary people, the weakest divine power is as strong as Mount Tai.


    It seemed that he saw through what Xiao Yang was thinking. Zhuling smiled faintly, his eyes were clear and said, "master... It''s really powerful!"


    Shit, I can boast myself. I''ve seen you for the first time!


    Xiao Yang was speechless. He was praised by Zhu Ling. He really wanted to meet the legendary old monk immediately and see if he had three heads and six arms!


    ¡­¡­


    On the deserted mountain road, there are few vehicles, and the moonlight shines with the lights on the road.


    Xiao Yang hid in the mountain forest and walked along the dense jungle. His eyes floated to the looming wide road from time to time. If he deviated slightly, he immediately corrected it.


    "Someone is coming this way!"


    Zhuling''s eyes coagulated and his voice was a little indifferent.


    Xiao Yang immediately bent his fist and stopped on the branch of a huge tree.


    It is definitely not ordinary people, evolutionists or ancient warriors who can make Zhuling take it so seriously.


    Zhuling took a surprised look at Xiao Yang''s ability to bend in the air, but now is not the time to ask this question.


    Zhuling paused and said seriously, "I''m an ancient warrior. I''m fast. Two thousand meters, three minutes!"


    Xiao Yang looked along Zhuling''s eyes, and his eyes became more murderous. When he went to the red temple today, he was supposed to discuss the matter of Jianghai. He didn''t intend to break up with the red temple. Now he doesn''t have any psychological burden to kill.


    In order to hide his action, Xiao Yang deliberately restrained his breath, so unless the other party is only a few hundred meters away from him, so that he can just reflect the limit distance in danger, Xiao Yang can''t detect the arrival of the other party.


    But Zhuling is different. The molecular sensing ability enables him to clearly feel the smell of each other when the wind is downwind.


    Fortunately, the wind came from the red temple tonight.

 Chapter 152

    Leshan said something about Zhuling before Xiao Yang left. It is probably that there was a big slaughter in the southeast continent. The specific content was not mentioned. Xiao Yang didn''t ask. He just knew that Zhuling would probably appear in the team.


    Looking at Zhu Ling''s eyes again today, Xiao Yang guessed how big the big killing was. It could turn a kind-hearted monk into a cold-blooded killer. How many people had to kill


    "How many people?" Xiao Yang asked softly. The distance is still too far. He doesn''t trust to feel the vitality of heaven and earth and feel the specific situation of the comer, which may expose his position.


    Zhuling always keeps his hands together and has already separated unknowingly. A finger whiter than a onion touched the rough trunk, and Zhuling slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were more killing.


    "Three people, seems to be chasing and fighting!" Zhuling corrected the number.


    Xiao Yang was stunned, smacked his mouth and said with a smile: "there is a free martial arts play to watch..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Xiao Yang and Zhuling stood on the trunk, a noise came to the dense forest, but it was half a minute earlier than Zhuling expected.


    Human civilization in the southeast continent was formed very late. There are not many city states, but more dense forests. Small cities are built in narrow plains with dense population, and then slowly expand into dense forests. Qingda is such a city.


    After the emergence of industrial civilization, cities like Qingda slowly began to communicate with other cultures and nationalities in the world and gradually integrate into them. However, the traces formed in their own small circle for thousands of years are not something that can be replaced by a strong but very short-lived industrial civilization.


    It takes generations, hundreds of years of assimilation


    ¡­¡­


    The visitor soon appeared in Xiao Yang''s vision. A man dressed in tight night clothes and about 1.65 meters tall


    No chest, it should be a man... At least Xiao Yang substituted it.


    "It''s a woman!" said Zhuling.


    Xiao Yang almost fell down the tree.


    ¡­¡­


    Dog nose!


    Xiao Yang didn''t have the ability to communicate in the air like Zhu Ling, so he had to make a noise in his stomach.


    Two tall and strong men soon followed behind her flat breasted daughter


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes. The two were dressed up as monks, with bald heads and monk clothes. They had no shoes at their feet, and they held bowls in their hands.


    Red temple... I didn''t expect to bump into it before I entered the door.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes deviated and observed Zhuling. Zhuling seemed to notice and his shoulders moved.


    Because Zhuling has practiced in the southeast continent, he is the most familiar person in the capable world of the southeast continent, so he is not only a guide, but also a consultant tonight.


    Although I don''t know why Hua Ling sent such a capable member to help Xiao Yang achieve his personal goals. But according to Leshan, it should be the retired elder Chen Dong at the top of the Hualing church.


    It seems that the old man is very interested in the ice series ability of white fox


    I actually ignored Lao Tzu''s talent of double cultivation of ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability, and was interested in a person with ice ability like a stall. Xiao Yang thought that the seven evil cults in North America had used such a big battle to catch themselves, but Hua Ling would ignore it. He scolded secretly in his heart. A group of short-sighted bureaucrats didn''t have any eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    If you are unhappy, you still have to do something. Since there is a free service delivered to the door, of course, you can use it impolitely


    Zhuling was silent for a moment and continued to spread the voice: "let''s see first that the woman is organized by the capable person."


    This is the most conservative answer. Since Zhuling hasn''t seen the situation clearly for a while, it''s really the best choice to watch it change. Xiao Yang yawned and sat down on the trunk.


    Zhuling turned his head and glanced at him, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    You know, although those people are still chasing at a distance of up to tens of meters, they may feel the beating of an insect within a half kilometer radius. But Xiao Yang yawned casually and sat down carelessly.


    The seemingly rough technique hides enough to attract their attention.


    Zhuling tonight refreshed his understanding of the young man who can defeat Hawking, the "black hole maker".


    Xiao Yang doesn''t know that Zhuling''s opinion of him has improved a lot in just a few seconds. If he knows, he may be able to flip back on the trunk, and then let the monk see what is the only ancient martial descendant of ancient wild animals to sit down


    Um... It seems that Sakura is also a descendant, so the only one should be removed.


    ¡­¡­


    The chase finally stopped in the woods.


    One of the two monks behind him could use air cannons and other abilities. He waved in like a bullet and hit the tree trunk in the dense forest, splashing a burst of sawdust. Women''s forward steps are constantly harassed, and the distance between the two sides is slowly narrowed until the woman''s fighting instinct in front tells herself that if you don''t stop fighting, the next air gun will penetrate the heart


    "Zanprawang, I''ll see where you''re going now. Hey, hey..." a monk thought licentiously.


    Xiao Yang can confirm another real woman now. It''s not that he knows the strange name, but that the man smiles so debauchery. The opposite can only be a woman.


    Sure enough, the man in the tight night clothes spoke with a crisp female voice.


    "You ungrateful beasts, I have entrusted all the things you have done to the leader of the adventurer, waiting to be surrounded and suppressed by the capable people in the southeast continent!"


    Wow... He is also a man full of sense of justice.


    It can''t be a Laurie


    Xiao Yang has the final say make blind and disorderly conjectures. He will not interfere with the matter anyway. He is not the last resort. Simply save some brain cells and watch the play.


    "Zampra is the surname, the surname of the mountain people in Dai, which means'' Untouchables'' in the ancient language of Dai..." Zhuling preached.


    Xiao Yang frowned. Originally, his blood was calm and ready to move. Heroes save the United States and help each other when they see injustice, but it is the second wish in every man''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The two monks seemed to hear a very funny joke and laughed alone.


    After laughing for half an hour, one of the monks said in a compassionate tone: "zanprawang, you stupid woman, you don''t know how many people in the adventurer''s leadership are big people from our red temple, and countless big people have close relations with our red temple..."


    "Forget it, Dahl..." another monk pretended to be sad and said, "if she knows that those big people often want to use our sacrifices, I don''t know if she will despair..."


    The two pretenders finished and began to laugh again.


    The woman named zamprawan stood on the thick pile of rotten leaves in the dense forest, shaking violently all over her body.


    "I''ve expected... You must be birds of a feather!" zamprawang said word by word, biting his teeth.


    "Don''t think it''s over!"


    The voice was like the roar of the king of beasts, full of anger.


    Zamprawang looked up. Under the bright moonlight, there was firmness, coldness and killing intention in his dark eyes


    "I will spread what you have done to the Far East, the west, North America and the far north, so that people all over the world can see you!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Dahl bared his teeth and smiled. "Do you think they are clean? Don''t they have dirty things? Stupid mountain people''s daughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang looked up curiously at Zhu Ling, as if to ask him to explain Dahl''s words.


    Zhuling twitched at the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "they do some dirty and dirty activities themselves, and think that the whole world is like them, a group of self deceiving waste!"


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth and seemed to write "Oh" on his face


    Zhuling snorted coldly, "there are always people who like to preach that these things are inevitable after they have violated the laws and regulations, or simply say it is a good thing. They... Are all moths in the world!"


    "Er......" Xiao Yang, with a sweat, pulled the sleeve of Zhuling and said, "man, you forgot to use the voice..."


    ¡­¡­


    Well, sure enough, the two monks who were preparing to continue fighting with the woman suddenly noticed that there was a voice within tens of meters, and they were frightened.


    "Who?"


    "Come out!"


    The two monks sang in unison, like crosstalk.


    Xiao Yang still sat on the tree trunk with a lazy expression, "what should I do?"


    Zhuling folded his hands and silently recited a Buddhist language. Then he said in a flat tone: "the ability to punish traitors and eliminate evil is what we should do when we walk. These people can''t be punished with ordinary laws, so use the rules of our capable people!"


    The elder is indeed an elder. Opening and closing your mouth is the "rule".


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly, "who''s going?"


    It''s a good habit to leave someone to do backup in the dark. It''s not necessary to go out to deal with small shrimps.


    After pondering for a while, Zhuling said, "go. I''m also a monk. It may be difficult to communicate with that woman."


    Xiao Yang spot checks the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Zhuling is still a face loving monk.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, the two monks listened to the chaotic sound from dozens of meters away. They couldn''t tell how many people there were. They immediately became flustered.


    "Dahl, I''ll go back and ask for help!" a monk said.


    Dahl spit and scolded: "you are the most diligent woman at ordinary times. Now he counsels on a small matter. Go back and see me. I don''t tell the temple Lord. I took your eggs!"


    The monk who wanted to escape shrank back, as if he was very afraid of the temple adult.


    ¡­¡­


    "A leader with a special hobby is one of the four misfortunes in life..."


    Xiao Yang finally came out of the woods and sympathized with the timid monk.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yang spoke Chinese, but the two monks spoke Dai from beginning to end. Xiao Yang could understand what the other party said. It was purely translated by Zhuling.


    The two monks looked at each other suspiciously. Dahl was a little knowledgeable and said in Dai, "Chinese?"


    Xiao Yang took out his ears, "what, what did you say?"


    Two monks were stunned. How did they meet a fool

 Chapter 153

    Zhuling doesn''t translate. Xiao Yang can only catch the blind. He looks like a fool.


    Three two hundred and fifty, you said a word and I shouted a few times, but the effect was nothing.


    Seeing that he still couldn''t communicate, Dahl simply rolled up his sleeves and raised his white and tender fat hand in the air. First, he pointed to Xiao Yang, and then turned over the back of his hand. Several fingers bent and moved, like two legs walking.


    "Oh..." Xiao Yang grew up and finally understood what those words meant. "Are you asking me where I came from?"


    Dahl saw Xiao Yang''s exaggerated mouth, grinned, understood, he understood


    Xiao Yang coughed a few times, snapped his fingers and pointed confidently in the air


    "Er..." Xiao Yang''s body suddenly stiffened and scratched his head awkwardly. "I know the sun rises in the East, but where is the north?"


    Well... The question I wanted to answer was a little windy, but now I still can''t communicate.


    Dahl was stunned. Why did the pleasant atmosphere suddenly disappear?


    If he knew that the man across the street, who was over 20 years old, could not tell the north from the south, and he didn''t know if he would be angry


    ¡­¡­


    Even the most basic question of "where to come from" can''t be communicated because someone''s common sense is wrong, and the conversation naturally falls into an impasse.


    The two monks looked at each other and began to talk about birds


    Xiao Yang smashed his mouth. The bamboo spirit of dog day doesn''t transmit the sound. Come and translate it. I''m deaf!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you... Chinese?"


    Zanprawang, daughter of the mountain people, asked softly in Chinese.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and his heart was bad!


    Sure enough, when the two monks who were plotting heard that zamprawang used the same language as Xiao Yang, their eyes immediately looked like snakes.


    Xiao Yang touched his nose. It doesn''t matter how this woman learned Chinese. The key is that it''s difficult to deny this woman as a relative now


    "Dahl, they are a group!" the monk shouted loudly.


    Dahl frowned, glanced at Xiao Yang again, and began to seriously estimate his combat effectiveness.


    "What were they talking about just now?" Xiao Yang asked the woman.


    In fact, what the two monks said doesn''t matter, because if it''s important, Zhuling will send a message. Xiao Yang just wanted to use this method to try whether the woman in front of him would cheat her


    Zamprawang''s eyes wandered. She understood both Chinese and Dai. Now she can confirm that Xiao Yang is not with the red temple, so her hope of getting out tonight is on the man in front of her.


    Since he is not strong, the probability of two people working together to escape is at least two or three times higher than that of one person.


    "They treat you as an enemy..." zamprawan said.


    ¡­¡­


    Shit, I want to try your loyalty. You give me such a ridiculous answer


    Xiao Yang reluctantly sipped his mouth. Testing this kind of thing will have an effect only inadvertently in advance. That problem has been mentioned. If you emphasize it again, it will attract zamprawang''s attention.


    Xiao Yang pondered. Would you like to ask another question? Perseverance is the hard truth of success


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s join hands. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone!"


    Zamprawang leaned towards Xiao Yang with a look of indifference.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. I''m obviously an expert. Can I look like a weak chicken?


    After defeating Hawking, Xiao Yang''s confidence burst. What seven cults and elders are all dregs. In addition, you can rub and abuse the child of ancient creatures - "light and shadow mirror" at any time, which also makes Xiao Yang despise Leshan''s pretending expert from the bottom of his heart


    ¡­¡­


    "Dahl, they''re really together!"


    Seeing the two leaning together, the timid monk screamed again, and the volume doubled.


    Dahl frowned and said in his heart, this fool, let the temple adult cripple him when he went back. He was surprised. How did I choose such a person as my partner.


    The timid monk''s eyes lit up and seemed to understand something. He slapped his hand and said in surprise: "Dahl, that man must be the guest of zanprawang. Damn, these women are smart. They used to have to live and die when they were asked to pick up guests. I didn''t expect to escape and hook up with one..."


    Dahl took a look at zamprawan.


    Zamprawang was angry, his eyes were red, and shouted hoarsely in Dai: "Yu Kui, I''m going to kill you today!"


    Dahl took half a step forward, thinking quickly in his heart.


    This nvnu captive in the red temple is regarded as a temple prostitute. Not only the monks in the temple can enjoy it, but they are often arranged to receive guests. Dahl is confident that he has a good memory. There is no guest like Xiao Yang in his mind. Of course, if he is not a regular guest, he really ignores it.


    If Xiao Yangzhen is a customer of the red temple, he will be seriously injured tonight, which may cause problems in the business reputation of the red temple.


    Vexing


    Dahl twisted his eyebrows and a trace of irritability flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    As a not innocent melon eater, Xiao Yang looked left and then again. He was annoyed that he could not enjoy the foreign play


    "Zamprawan, is he your guest or not!"


    Dahl, a part-time procuress on weekdays, is confident that there is a natural pressure in front of this woman who has been trained to be nvnu like him, so that these women dare not lie in front of him.


    Zaprawan was excited by Dahl and remembered all kinds of unbearable things in the past. His eyes gradually became scarlet and could turn into anger at any time.


    Tears? Tears have already dried up


    Xiao Yang glanced at the woman faintly, through a few words translated by Zhu Ling, plus the look of both sides now. Xiao Yang can probably guess the basic appearance of a story, a poor girl who escaped from the pornographic nest


    Xiao Yang sighed.


    The sound is so empty, like the sound from other spaces


    The sound smoothed zamprawang''s hot blood, and the sound pierced Dahl and Yu Kui''s sea of knowledge - the source of ideas.


    Xiao Yang also heard the sigh and moved his fingers in doubt.


    The "only" part at the beginning of the fifth part seems to go further


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow... Poof!"


    Dahl and Yu Kui fell to their knees and vomited scarlet blood.


    Xiao Yang walked to them, pondered for a while, turned back and said to the poor girl, "can you translate for me?"


    Zamprawan hesitated and stepped behind him.


    Dahl and Yu Kui snuggled up under a tree trunk in fear. Xiao Yang''s just move was too strange. They haven''t even the strength of backhand up to now. What''s more, Darnay looked down at the sea and found that the source of ideas had disappeared.


    You should know that even when the ideas are exhausted, the sea can always retain a trace of ideas to take root, but Xiao Yang''s sigh swept away all their ideas. In other words, they are expected to become ordinary people in the future.


    From a person with superior ability to an ordinary mortal, who can accept such a gap.


    Fear, regret and sadness were intertwined in Dahl''s heart, and the five big and three thick men began to shed tears.


    Xiao Yang didn''t know that he had just done an earth shaking event. He just thought that the two monks were frightened by their ancient martial arts. Minions? This is what they should be. Do you still want to fight like the protagonist?


    ¡­¡­


    "In the red temple, who makes weapons with a small crossbow bed?" Xiao Yang said coldly.


    Zamprawan translated in the same cold voice.


    Although she didn''t know what happened to Dahl and Yu Kui, their miserable appearance told herself that they were unlucky!


    This... Is a scene that has appeared countless times in her dream in more than a decade. Although the scene is somewhat different, it still makes the girl feel that she can snow the shame of the past.


    Of course, zamprawang doesn''t mind waiting for the mysterious man to slowly torture the two vicious monks who have maimed him for more than ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    Hematemesis is only an appearance. The deeper meaning is that the internal organs are irreconcilably damaged and the Qi and blood surge up.


    After vomiting blood, Yu Kui felt his body in a trance and drifted in front of the gate of death. A few years ago, because of good luck, he awakened his ability to use air cannons, and with this ability, he entered the red temple.


    The red temple is not only the favorite Temple of mortal believers, but also Yu Kui''s favorite. Women, wealth, enjoy endless. Of course, Yu Kui still took the initiative to catch some beautiful women among the mountain people. He took them back for micro cosmetic surgery and painting makeup. He came out as a great beauty.


    In this way, women lick and serve themselves like slaves and play as they want. Yu Kui never dreamed that his YY moment would become a reality one day.


    Such a life has corroded Yu Kui''s original little human nature and turned him into a monster with only sexual impulse.


    Yu Kui doesn''t want to die. He thinks he hasn''t enjoyed enough and hasn''t played many tricks


    But his health has been extremely poor, and now, everyone is willing to save him, even help him rub his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes. He had expected that the timid would say something. Unexpectedly, there was only one breath left after one move. Is he really useless!


    Zamprawang has been caught in the red temple since he was nine years old and learned to be an obedient sex slave. Unfortunately, his indomitable will finally defeated the brainwashing indoctrination. Of course, there is another important reason - she woke up.


    A centipede climbed from the ground to Yu Kui''s arm. It is reasonable to say that people''s arms have temperature and insects will subconsciously avoid, but this centipede is still climbing at night.


    Xiao Yang frowned and said in his heart, is this the woman''s ability. To control insects, it seems that when she fled, she was also wrapped by a pile of dense things. Now I think it is also an insect.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Kui screamed and rolled to the ground, desperately pulling out an ear.


    Stirred by his fingers, there was a pile of sticky broken meat. It was the body of a centipede.


    Only half of the Centipede''s body has bitten into his cochlea

 Chapter 154

    When Yu Kui was seriously injured, he didn''t notice a colorful jungle centipede climbing into his ears from his arm, along his neck and cheeks.


    Even if the nerve reaction speed was as fast as a few tenths of a millisecond, and then the fingers quickly pulled out like ears, half of the body was chewed by the fingers, and the centipede still bit Yu Kui''s eardrum.


    Zamprawang''s face was gloomy and his eyes stared at Yu Kui who fell to the ground, as if he wanted to go up and bite himself.


    Evolutionists without ideas are ordinary mortals. Yu Kui can only pull out his ears desperately according to human instinct. His fingers were too thick and stretched out to the inside. Yu Kui was flustered and found a thin branch in the soil.


    "Ah..."


    The trees covered with wet mud poked into their ears and finally crushed the head of the last section of the centipede. Yu Kui fell to the ground, looked up and groaned in pain. Blood flowed out of one ear


    Xiao Yang glanced at him. Before going out, he learned medical knowledge under Su Yuer''s strong temporary training. From Yu Kui''s lax eyes, he was almost dying... And died of... Poisoning!


    Xiao Yang doesn''t mind that zanprawang will kill Yu Kui at all. At least the motive for killing is enough.


    If one is dead, there will be only the last one left


    ¡­¡­


    Dahl''s ability is wind blade, a very simple and common evolutionary ability. Dahl is also very conscious. He has no higher pursuit. He just wants to be happy under the big tree of the red temple.


    This small goal and can be easily achieved. All kinds of beautiful women who can be abused by themselves can earn more than 100000 yuan in international common currency a month. Of course, these are all paid step by step after Dahl went from a pawn to the position of temple manager of Qingda headquarters. It takes time to accumulate, but the process is still easy


    Unfortunately, one of the women caught was an evolutionist and awakened. Had it not been for an elder with special ability to patronize the temple business and point out the existence of that woman. Dahl was still in the dark.


    The elder is a noble existence and disdains to deal with a weak person in person.


    Tiring work naturally falls on Dahl, the steward who manages these women. Dahl is grateful enough for the elder to find out the hidden danger. If this woman is allowed to hide, God knows how much harm this woman will cause to the red temple.


    Behind the high welfare of the red temple, there are frightening punishment measures for those who make mistakes. As the steward, Dahl has heard of it for a long time. Compared with those..., the punishment for nvnu disobedience is just a child''s play.


    Dahl soon took Yu Kui, who usually likes to flatter himself. After this easy thing is handled, the organization will certainly make a great contribution to Dahl, so that his future and welfare will be higher, and obedient Yu Kui will naturally rise.


    In that way, on the upper floor of the red temple, he will have a direct lineage.


    The struggle for power exists not only in the secular world, but also in the world of capable people.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, it seems easy, but I didn''t expect that the woman caught from the mountain could escape so much. She actually escaped to a place dozens of kilometers away from Lihong temple.


    The elder is still waiting for his results in the temple. If it is later, Dahl is afraid that the elder will be angry and throw him into the legendary water prison.


    Dahl also has difficulties. In fact, he vaguely guessed that the elder didn''t just want Dahl to solve the matter. The elder also wanted to play with this woman. A person who has been trained as a sex slave since childhood, it''s exciting to think about it


    To live, the skin, especially the face, should not be damaged. Otherwise, I would like to ask the medical department''s capable people who are above the top in the organization to treat them. Dahl will certainly not invite those medical department''s capable people. The elder may go to ask them in person because he needs to satisfy his lust. But then Dahl''s credit would be gone.


    The chase went smoothly. Step by step, the rookie who had just awakened was slowly forced to stop. Next is the time of harvest


    ¡­¡­


    Daryl was a little better than Yu Kui. He was strong enough to calm himself down. The damaged organs made the operation of blood and lymphoid tissue abnormal, and his face gradually became pale and distorted.


    Dahl gritted his teeth and endured it. A strong body is one of the most important chips in any negotiation, and the weak is the preferred target of jackals.


    Xiao Yang smiled and nodded. "Finally, there is another one with a brain."


    Zamprawang poisoned and killed Yu Kui. She thought she could hide it from Xiao Yang and forcibly explained that Yu Kui was stabbed to death by herself with wood.


    But judging from Xiao Yang''s performance, he didn''t even ask why Yu Kui died. Ten bajiu of her tricks were seen through by Xiao Yang.


    At the thought of this, zamprawang''s small face turned red. Fortunately, his face was also covered under the tights and could not be seen at all.


    "Help me translate," Xiao Yangrou said.


    Xiao Yang has long been numb to murder, especially for those who cannot be restrained by law. There is no institutional restraint, so he can only rely on the heavy code under morality to implement the punishment measures.


    Zamprawang regained his consciousness, hurriedly and eagerly "Oh", and then in the twinkling of an eye, he repeated Xiao Yang''s words in Dai in a cold tone.


    ¡­¡­


    Dahl looked up and sneered at Xiao Yang.


    After thinking for a while, Dahl finally figured out a problem. He is the manager of the red temple, not a shrimp like Yu Kui. If Xiao Yang dares to kill him in Qingda, the red temple will chase him to the ends of the earth in order to maintain its prestige.


    "Er......" Xiao Yang was stunned, and his brain couldn''t respond. Is there something wrong with the Dai people? The woman said she would change her face. After all, she is a woman. But this man, who was afraid of death just now, suddenly has the courage to squint at him


    Can I look like a weak chicken?


    Xiao Yang pursed his mouth and gave Dahl a big slap!


    "Pa!"


    The crisp sound impacted in the dense forest, making the original cheerful insect sound disappear without a trace


    Dahl widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yang in disbelief.


    Mingming is an expert. Why is beating people like a street gangster?


    Zamprawang couldn''t tell the master''s low hand. She only knew that this slap was very happy in her heart.


    Zamprawang''s heart was ready to move. He looked at Xiao Yang and saw that he didn''t say anything, so he dared to come up to Dahl.


    "Pa!"


    Dahl is crazy, Dahl is angry!


    "Little bitch, dare to beat me. When I take you back to the temple, see how many means I use to make people beg for death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the court, Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. The woman was addicted... But it''s better to eliminate the spirit of the fool with a little brain problem.


    "Let her stop, or I won''t cooperate with you!"


    Ten minutes later, Dahl, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, finally begged for mercy.


    Xiao Yang didn''t understand Dai language. He was probably begging for mercy. He felt that he was almost ready to fight. If he continued to fight, he would kill the only one left, so he patted zanprawang''s arm.


    Zamprawang''s body was stiff. The words "negotiation" and "cooperation" made her feel a little uneasy. After all, she was not familiar with Xiao Yang at all.


    After being hurt by too many men, it is difficult to believe in men.


    "Ask him again if there is a person using a small crossbow bed in the red temple." Xiao Yang asked in a deep voice.


    Zamprawan hesitated.


    Xiao Yang flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly, "don''t fool me. I can tell what is true and what is false!"


    The strong temperament finally worked, and zamprawan bowed his head and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell him that the man he said is Baku, our man!" Dahl said eagerly after listening to the translation.


    Zamprawang''s tone was very cold. She didn''t dare to say Xiao Yang''s words in reverse, but she played a clever game, changed her tone and added words of strong condemnation.


    It''s a pity that she is smart. Under the desire to survive, Dar''s brain is smarter and listens to zanprawang''s tone in the opposite direction. Therefore, in his opinion, Xiao Yang is a friend of Baku. Since she is a friend of Baku, she is a friend of the red temple and a friend of DAR.


    Buddha beads are on the, I can finally survive tonight


    Zamprawang listened to Dar''s words, his heart suddenly tightened, and sadness appeared in his eyes. God, why do you want me to fall into that hell where life is worse than death?


    No, then I''d rather die!


    Just... Sister, I''m sorry... Sister is incompetent and can''t take you out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang glanced at the woman who was fighting between heaven and man, and the sound of bamboo spirit that should have appeared was heard in his ears.


    "The woman repeated your question, but she changed a few words to the effect that she described the crossbow man as a bad person. However... The DAR brother obviously thought too much and actually listened in the opposite direction. She thought you were the friend of the crossbow man..."


    "Well... He knows the crossbow man named Baku!" Zhuling said finally.


    "Bingo!"


    Xiao Yang snapped his fingers, pointed to the woman and said, "you can go."


    Zamprawang was just about to give himself an end. Every time he thought of such a result, he suddenly stagnated there.


    Xiao Yang frowned, "I don''t want to repeat it for the second time. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Bah, it''s the third time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget it, when I haven''t said that, get out quickly!"


    Zanprawang suddenly seemed to understand something and said, "you actually know Dai!"


    "Er......" Xiao Yang was stunned. Do you want to force him? Forget it... The bamboo spirit is like a toad. It''s embarrassing if it fails.


    "I won''t, but now you can go!" Xiao Yang said impatiently.


    Zamprawang knelt down on the mud in the jungle and cried, "please... Save my sister..."


    Zamprawang was trembling and crying, his voice was very light, but it was very sad.

 Chapter 155

    Since Xiao Yang is willing to let her go, it proves that he is not on the side of the red temple. Zamprawang is glad that he finally escaped tonight. But at the thought of his sister still living in the region, zamprawang was heartbroken and knelt down in front of Xiao Yang.


    Funny to say, one of the evidences that human beings still live under the cruel jungle law is the continuous kneeling ceremony, which has been popular for thousands of years. Kneeling has become a way of human dedication and sincerity and a way of submission.


    Zamprawang managed to escape from the red temple. After cultivating his spirit outside, he kept returning to the red temple in an attempt to take away his sister who was also trapped in hell and depended on each other. But I don''t know whether the red temple was alert or her ability was too poor. As soon as she entered the door, she exposed her whereabouts and had to flee in a hurry.


    The plot reversal is really outrageous. I don''t know if the world is full of madmen


    Xiao Yang stood in place, a little confused about the situation, or couldn''t think of how to deal with it.


    "I''m not going to save people..." after a long silence, Xiao Yangcai said seriously.


    Zamprawang still knelt down on the ground, but after hearing the speech, he wiped the tears on his cheeks with his hand and said in a crying voice: "I just hope you can take me when you should go to the red temple. Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble..."


    Take you and save people by yourself in the chaos?


    Xiao Yang smiled and said faintly, "I didn''t say to set a fire. You didn''t have a chance. Don''t bother!"


    With no value and poor ability, it''s definitely a trouble to take her. Xiao Yang didn''t become a living Lei Feng. What''s more, he still has his own things to do.


    "I... I was raised by them as a slave and know a lot. Please... As long as I can save my sister, let me do anything!" zamprawanghuan said flustered.


    Since Xiao Yang saved her, in zamprawang''s opinion, it has the attribute of being a good man. At least serving Xiao Yang is thousands of times better than being treated by those animals.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. One at home thinks he''s a hostess. He''s not blind. He smelled gunpowder early. Now he''s going to take another woman back and don''t peel his skin


    Besides, although the woman''s voice is very sweet, she can''t see her face. What if she is ugly? Who will like ugly


    Well... It seems that the second point is the point!


    Xiao Yangrun moistened his throat and tried to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Zamprawang didn''t know whether he was really stupid or stupid, and didn''t take off his mask to let people see


    ¡­¡­


    "It will dawn if we delay any longer."


    The sound of bamboo spirit broke Xiao Yang''s ultimate fantasy of life.


    Xiao Yang scolded secretly, looked up at the moon, and said to zanprawang, "ask about the information about the man''s Crossbow man named Baku. Well... Your method was good just now, and then use it!"


    Zamprawang guessed that Xiao Yang understood Dai, so he was not surprised that Xiao Yang knew the name of Baku. But Xiao Yang still needs her to be an interpreter, which means... He has finally agreed to his request.


    Zamprawang restrained his mind and looked at Xiao Yang. After hesitating, he stood up and translated Xiao Yang''s words to Dahl again in the tone just now.


    Xiao Yang touched his nose. His intuition told him that he seemed to be calculated somewhere, but the toad of Zhuling suddenly didn''t say a word again, dog day!


    When Dahl saw zanprawang kneeling and shouting, he was very anxious. He was afraid that Xiao Yang would be soft hearted for a moment. He really stood on zanprawang''s side, but he couldn''t speak Chinese and could only shout in Dai. Zanprawang and Xiao Yang were just crazy toads, and none of them was willing to pay attention to him.


    Dahl cried sadly that tonight would be the time of his own death... But in the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yang yelled at zamprawang or made cold remarks. Dahl''s sad mood improved again, and there was a big smile on his face.


    He also smiled at zamprawang, but he didn''t know who he was showing it to


    However, Dahl still kept an eye. "Smart" listened to zamprawan''s words in turn.


    "Tell this gentleman that Baku is the top killer of our red temple and the subordinate of the elder Shanqiu. I don''t know anything else, but I''m very familiar with Shanqiu!" Dahl growled his mouth and looked at Xiao Yang. When Xiao Yang noticed him, he pointed to himself with his fingers.


    It''s a pity that this man doesn''t become an actor.


    HMM... although it''s a little ugly, it still looks like it. It''s still a small piece of fresh meat to go to Koryo for cosmetic surgery


    Xiao Yang thought of vulgarity.


    Zamprawang translated Dar''s words this time. After that, he also brought a very abrupt word "master".


    Xiao Yang was startled by this "master", and then glanced nervously at the dark jungle behind him. Seeing that there was no movement behind, he breathed reassuringly.


    "I''m not your master, and I won''t allow you to save people..." Xiao Yang said.


    Zamprawang''s eyes darkened. He knelt down again and again. Xiao Yang held her hand for a while and helped her up with the strength of boxing.


    "I''m afraid of you. Do you know the internal environment of the red temple?" Xiao Yang said helplessly.


    Zamprawan looked a little, smiled and nodded.


    The eyes are beautiful... Xiao Yang found that the girl''s eyes have a strange look.


    Xiao Yang said faintly, "since you know the way, it''s no use keeping that fool!"


    Zamprawang immediately said, "master, let me..."


    With that, a group of black ants came out from all directions


    Dahl was shocked. Dragging his scarred body, he tried his best to get rid of the countless ants climbing up the body, but the number of ants was too many. He stepped on one and rubbed one, and there was a new cover immediately.


    Without ideas, you can''t use your ability. Dahl is just an ordinary person with injury and can''t move.


    "Ah..."


    The scream echoed in the jungle for a long time.


    "Ah!"


    Life is worse than death. Dahl was hit by the white fist shadow brought by a strong wind in front of him and took the last trace of life.


    Dahl looked relieved, his mouth trembled slightly, as if to say "thank you..."


    Zamprawang''s heart tightened and used ants to eat a living man. Although the means were indeed cruel, she felt that it was not cruel at all when she thought that these animals had done more than ten years on herself


    But if the young master around him doesn''t like what he does, zamprawan can''t help shaking when he thinks of the methods used by men to ugly sex slaves in the past


    "Don''t think too much. It''s almost dawn. I''m in a hurry!" Xiao Yang said faintly.


    After listening, zamprawang finally put down his hanging heart, "yes, master, I''ll take you there now!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way forward, a man and a woman leaned closely together.


    Because the girl fought for a while and was a little tired, Xiao Yang simply stopped at the waist, picked up the man and took her flying at high speed.


    Oh... Why does Zhuling take the shoulder? Don''t you think it''s disgusting for a big man to rub another big man


    In addition, science has proved that kneading the waist is more helpful to restore physical fitness than shoulder, not because you want to eat tofu! Definitely not!


    The girl was still wearing a pair of black tights, and the mask on her face was never taken off, although Xiao Yang indicated with his eyes several times.


    Zhuling followed behind. Without Xiao Yang''s help, he walked alone at high speed. Naturally, there were many loopholes.


    Zamprawan looked back.


    Xiao Yang said carelessly, "that''s my man. Don''t pay attention to him. It''s a little stupid!"


    Can the men go behind? Zamprawan''s secret way. However, the slave''s thinking habits made her dare not question Xiao Yang''s words.


    The trees in the jungle are dense and irregular.


    Xiao Yang took her to turn left and right, and her body inevitably collided with each other. At this time, Xiao Yangcai felt that this woman really has breasts. It is estimated that she will take action tonight. She has been specially treated, so she can''t see it at all.


    Xiao Yang meets his face once every time. His face is red. There is something happening below. I haven''t eaten this kind of tofu for a long time


    The long-term brainwashing of sexual slaves has made zamprawang numb to sex and troublesome to the bodies of men and women. Therefore, no matter Xiao Yang touches his chest or his growing arms tied to his waist intentionally or unintentionally, he has no response at all.


    "Master, do you want it?" zamprawang was not interested, but in her mind, she thought Xiao Yang was needed.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang looked at him suspiciously.


    Still pretending to be stupid


    For more than ten years, I haven''t seen any kind of man. I''ve seen this special habit of pretending to be stupid several times. Zamprawang always feels the sexual needs of men for the first time, "if you want to get there, you can go to the grass next to it. But hurry, it''s going to dawn soon..."


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Yang was frightened and bumped into a big tree. Fortunately, he exerted enough force to break the tree.


    It''s okay, keep flying!


    Xiao Yang patted the tree debris on his body and continued to fly with zamprawang as if nothing had happened.


    "Men have that kind of... Er, hormones for women, do you understand?" Xiao Yang coughed twice and said softly.


    Zamprawan thought for a moment and shook his head.


    Xiao Yang pursed his lips. If he didn''t understand, he could make a fool of himself


    "That is to say... It is normal for men to have that impulse towards women in science, but it doesn''t have to be done!"


    "Why?"


    "Because... Sex only exists between husband and wife... Fantasy is not easy to control, but reality can."


    "We measure a person by realistic actions and words, not by his unrealized fantasies."


    ¡­¡­


    Zamprawan shook his head. The logic is too complex. It really takes a lot of brains for people who have not studied mathematics.


    Xiao Yang lowered his head in frustration. Education is really a hard jo

 Chapter 156

    Xiao Yang didn''t know how to explain what zanprawang couldn''t figure out, so the two had to be worried and silent.


    The night wind blew slowly in the jungle. Zamprawang felt the heat of the men around him and couldn''t help leaning over a little.


    "Cold?" Xiao Yang frowned. He didn''t expect that combat evolutionists were afraid of cold, but when he thought of each other''s ability, he thought it was reasonable.


    Is it cold? Zamprawang looked at the shadow of plants and trees passing by.


    In my impression, there is a perverted man who likes to play on the ice carved into an ice bed, or sprinkle small ice cubes all over his body, and then torture people with an obscene smile. I haven''t noticed what is cold since then


    Zamprawan shook his head, and then came closer


    Xiao Yang made a spot check on the corners of his mouth. He could eat such a bully when eating tofu. He was also a monarch in ancient times. After the awakening of modern people''s sense of equality, such people completely disappeared from the earth.


    "Zanpula is your surname?" Xiao Yang coughed and changed the subject.


    Zamprawang nodded and explained: "people who lived in the mountains since childhood have no names. After civilization invaded our hometown, the government forced us to take a surname, and the officials stationed in gave us names..."


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly. The characteristic of industrial society is that it needs a large number of people. Capitalists will spare no effort to plunder these "savages" in the mountains for cheap labor.


    "Then what do you call before you have no name?" Xiao Yang asked curiously.


    Zamprawan said, "with the names given by nature, flowers, grass, birds and fish."


    "Er......" Xiao Yang thought for a moment, but he was very impressed. He just didn''t know how their names were enough. Then I thought, the living conditions in the mountains are poor, and the population reproduction ability is low. I think it''s enough


    "My name is the winged bee, master!" zamprawang said excitedly as if he remembered something.


    Ah... There are adjectives in front of it. No wonder it''s enough!


    Xiao Yang smiled at her: "good name!"


    "But... Don''t call me master..."


    There was a flash of panic in zamprawan''s eyes and his body tightened.


    Xiao Yang felt the change of her body and couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t have any special meaning. It''s just that she feels strange. Just like them in the future, call me Xiao Yang!"


    "I..." zamprawang said nervously, "I''m not used to..."


    Xiao Yang was stunned and looked at her with a soft look in her eyes. "Habit is formed. You can get used to it by shouting!"


    "When you enter the new world, you will get used to it..." Xiao Yang didn''t know how to comfort her, so he had to draw a big cake for her future.


    Zamprawang was able to escape from the inhuman hell and break the spiritual shackles bound to her for more than ten years. In addition to her awakening evolutionary ability, her desire for a better future has also become her spiritual comfort.


    Although the future promised by Xiao Yang is still empty, it is clear enough to grasp compared with the beautiful future imagined by a slave imprisoned in a temple for more than ten years.


    Zamprawang''s eyes were moist and wanted to cry, but he was afraid that crying would upset his master.


    Oh, he said not to call him "master", but he''s really not used to it


    "Change your name!" Xiao Yang said. "The new name represents a new starting point. I hope you can throw away the past world as much as possible..."


    Zamprawang was stunned and his mouth opened slightly.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes and had to start by himself, "how about calling ''Wangwang''?"


    "Hmm!" zamprawan nodded obediently.


    "Er... No, it''s a little ugly." although I agreed, Xiao Yang denied the answer himself.


    "How about... Lala?"


    "Yes!"


    "Bah!" Xiao Yang really wanted to slap himself. His brain must have been infected by those two stupid monks.


    Zamprawang looked at Xiao Yang and was a little unclear. Therefore, whether it was "Wangwang" or "Lala", it was clearly a good name. Why didn''t he like it at all, and it was all his own name.


    Xiao Yang certainly dare not say that "Wangwang" mostly appears in dogs, "Lala" clearly refers to a common group of lovers. Although the girl looks really good, Xiao Yang''s male chauvinism breaks out. Of course, she thinks that a good girl should not be bullied!


    "It''s called green bee, the green of green mountain, the bee of bee." bamboo Spirit said.


    Dog day, the dead monk has the habit of listening to the corner!


    Xiao Yang secretly scolded Zhu Ling, but the monk is a figure who has read a lot of books. His name sounds spiritual.


    "How about the green bee?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yang suddenly had a big head and rolled his eyes. "Don''t always'' well '', put forward your opinions!"


    The only eyes of the girl who changed her name to green bee were scattered with the same look. She looked very happy


    "The master''s name sounds very good. I like it!"


    Xiao Yang glared at her. I''m kidding. The bald man named it. Why should he take advantage of it!


    The green bee shrunk her neck and almost forgot that he could no longer be the "master" of the man around him. However, he felt like the master who appeared in his dream countless times. He never beat and scolded her, and he was very gentle


    The green bee is very clever. Xiao Yang feels warm when he thinks of the two female tigers at home and a god rabbit who is also very gentle, but always feels separated by an invisible fence. Xiao Yang looked at the green bee more pleasing to the eye.


    "It would be nice to have such a sister..." Xiao Yang sighed. He was always weak at home and didn''t even have a legitimate family. Qin Jing''s dog day didn''t know whether his brain was not good, or whether his brain was too easy to use. He always sued him for black business.


    Even the private chat content of the two big men was passed on to those women. Xiao Yang was angry every time he thought of this!


    ¡­¡­


    The green bee shook his head, looked at him and said naturally, "then I''ll call your brother later!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He wondered if he could communicate too deeply. He didn''t have an identity here and was in danger at any time.


    "Forget it, I have something to do." Xiao Yang said faintly.


    The green bee looked dim and said timidly, "but you have named me. Why don''t you want me..."


    Xiao Yang coughed a few times. "I''m also very congenial to talk with you. I''ll divide it after I save your sister. We meet by chance. There''s no need to worry too much."


    "Hmm!" Qingfeng whispered back. Xiao Yang really helped her too much. He shouldn''t ask for more.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright moon hung silently in the sky, but the angle of inclination was getting bigger and bigger. I saw that it would fall soon.


    After crossing the dense forest, Xiao Yang and the girl finally saw a plain washed out by the river in the depression of the mountain. A few red lights were very dazzling under the moonlight.


    The buildings of the red temple are ancient and solemn. Xiao Yang squinted for a while.


    The green bee''s body trembled slightly, and then thought that her sister, who had been dependent on each other since childhood, was still suffering from unknown sins, and her infinite courage suddenly rose.


    "Go down!"


    Xiao Yang took up the cold little hand of the green bee and rushed down the mountain.


    "There is a guard on the edge!" green bee doesn''t know Xiao Yang''s plan, but if he rushes down so rashly, he will be found by the surrounding secret whistle.


    Xiao Yang''s mouth turned up, "let them find it..."


    ¡­¡­


    The action of rushing down the mountain was too fierce. The strong wind broke the flowers and plants. The guard who was still sleeping in secretly was suddenly awakened by this temperament and just wanted to reach out and pull the alarm bell around him


    Behind him, a cold feeling suddenly came and rushed into his heart. This was the only time he felt the feeling of being stabbed in his heart, but the guard had no time to describe this feeling, and the source of life in his body quickly dispersed.


    "I''m careless. There''s more than one layer of secret whistle." Zhuling sent a message, but there was no blame in his voice. Maybe he also consciously didn''t have the suppression of identity. Preaching words are easy to embarrass people and increase the contradiction of the team.


    Xiao Yang stuck out his tongue. When he was on the mountain, he sensed the existence of the secret whistle. After a little calculation, he was very confident to kill him before the secret whistle issued a warning. It was done smoothly, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t find the deeper secret whistle.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t know whether Zhuling found it by fighting intuition or by his special ability, but since he has done it, Xiao Yang has to admire others.


    Well... I''m so polite. I''d better scold less in the future.


    "And the secret whistle!" the green bee saw that Xiao Yang easily solved the secret whistle, but his face became nervous.


    Khan... Even the little girl knows. I didn''t expect me to be so bad.


    Xiao Yang was ashamed, touched his nose and said faintly, "don''t worry, my friend has helped us solve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh..." green bee was relieved. She was so nervous that she almost forgot that there was a man behind him.


    Xiao Yang looked at the red temple secret sentry who fell to the ground and died. Unexpectedly, he was not dressed as a monk, with long black hair, wearing military green field clothes and holding a crossbow in his hand.


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes, squatted on the ground and opened his body.


    The weapon inserted into him was the throwing knife that Xiao Yang first used. Although compared with the power of Jiquan emperor''s determination, the throwing knife is an elephant standing in front of ants, it is very practical in assassination. This is also the weapon that white fox specially ordered him to take before he left.


    Xiao Yang turned the man''s pocket and took out a pile of useless things such as cigarettes, chocolates and chewing gum. Finally, he touched one side of his body and felt something hard under his left armpit.


    Xiao Yang smiled gently, took out a new Throwing Knife and cut his clothes "torn".


    The things came out smoothly.


    Xiao Yang patted his palm with these hard shell ID cards, and his eyes were full of laughter.

 Chapter 157

    Opening the ID card, I didn''t expect that there was no international English, which made Xiao Yang frown.


    The red temple is definitely not as simple as it looks


    With English, it''s much easier. Although Qingfeng knows words, she can only understand hundreds of commonly used words. If it''s a little remote, she''ll scratch her head.


    Although Xiao Yang has some clumsy skills in reading English, he has a mobile phone... In the era of intelligence, an English Chinese dictionary has only a few hundred megabytes of memory.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t understand. Won''t you let me translate?"


    When Xiao Yang was concentrating on inputting letters, Zhuling jumped out, because Xiao Yang squatted on the ground for a long time without moving, and then led lights were slightly exposed in the secret whistle nest. Zhuling came together curiously and wanted to see what happened.


    Unexpectedly, the scene in front of him almost made him fall to the ground.


    Xiao Yang was startled by Zhuling, patted his chest a few times, rolled his eyes and said, "please, can you make some noise when you appear next time!"


    The corner of Zhuling''s mouth twitched for a while, so he would be frightened. Is your master identity disguised?


    Xiao Yang is still frightened by Zhuling.


    For a long time, Xiao Yang always does things without an old style. The reason why he gets close to strangers is purely based on his fighting intuition. When there is danger, he can feel it from a sniper gun several kilometers away. If there is no danger, give him a brick in the back of his head and it is estimated that he will react for a few seconds.


    Um... It seems that he was infected by Qin Jing.


    Of course, Xiao Yang doesn''t have time to think about these philosophical things. It''s good to be sensitive to the sixth sense when fighting. How about usual? Now there are so many brain cells to think about such boring problems.


    For example, in today''s translation work, millions of brain cells are about to die


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait... How can you speak English?" Xiao Yang stared at Zhu Ling.


    A monk who knows English feels uncomfortable in any way.


    Zhuling smiled and said, "in order to see some famous Western works, I just taught myself."


    Xiao Yang is ashamed. He once taught himself. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have enough self-control. He often gives up halfway when learning. No wonder he can''t become a bully.


    "And... Monk..."


    The green bee retreated rapidly, shrinking its body in the corner of the secret whistle nest.


    Xiao Yang helplessly shouted one by one, "how can I forget this girl."


    With that, Xiao Yang hurried to Qingfeng''s side, squatted down and comforted, "he''s not with the monks in the red temple. You see, he can speak Chinese language."


    The green bee thought for a moment, and felt that what Xiao Yang said was reasonable, and her flustered eyes gradually calmed down.


    Zhuling put his hands together, sang a Buddhist language, and then said, "I''m calling Zhuling, green bee, benefactor, be polite!"


    Xiao Yang smiled. "He gave you your name... Green bee, it sounds good, isn''t it?"


    After hearing this, the green bee looked like a fried monkey and scratched his whole body in disgust, "I don''t want this name, I don''t want it, I want to change back to zanprawang..."


    "Er......" Xiao Yang looked stunned.


    Zhuling looked at Xiao Yang and shook his head helplessly. It was clear that his EQ was worrying. Why could he be full of peach blossoms? It was so puzzling, so puzzling


    "Well, well, I got up, I got up..." Xiao Yang took the green bee''s arm and didn''t stop it. The girl is estimated to tear her clothes open.


    Xiao Yang rubbed her and gently comforted her. Even though Zhuling''s ears were sensitive, he couldn''t hear what he said, but the green bee''s slightly nodding expression showed that she understood


    Would you like to take the time to ask? Zhu Ling is really curious, but after thinking about it, if he is misunderstood that he has a relationship between men and women, he may not be able to wash it clearly again. Think about it or forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look..."


    After appeasing the green queen bee, Xiao Yangcai took the time and handed the ID card to Zhuling.


    Zhuling nodded slightly and took the ID card.


    The secret sentry room was silent for about half a minute. Zhuling said faintly, "the deceased was a mercenary member of the ''birth Association''."


    "The birth meeting?" Xiao Yang frowned. Before leaving, he had received the brainwashing indoctrination of white fox about the intelligence organized by the capable people in the southeast continent. However, the "birth meeting" had never appeared in the intelligence.


    After pondering for a while, Zhuling said, "there is no information about the so-called ''birth meeting'' in the Hualing Association. Should it be a newly established organization?"


    Xiao Yang nodded. Since Hualing club didn''t have this convenient information, Jinfeng was naturally difficult to grasp, "what about the secret whistle you solved?"


    A strange light flashed in Zhuling''s eyes and said faintly, "the same!"


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes, "even weapons?"


    Zhuling seemed to suddenly understand something, and his eyes brightened, "yes, they all use crossbows!"


    "What do you think they look like?" Xiao Yang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Zhuling felt his throat dry, "like an army..."


    The army is a word only possessed by ordinary people in the world. Among those who have the ability, it is needless to say that the ability of awakening is strange. It is rare to have the same type, but it is difficult to gather enough five people. Even ancient martial arts practitioners have different understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth. Their own insight and practice skills are also diverse.


    So... In the world of the capable, there has never been such a uniform combat unit as the army.


    Even though there were as many as 100000 people in China''s foreign war, there was still no uniform army.


    Today, they see, including Zhuling, who has nearly 20 years of combat experience, and vaguely feel that there seems to be a big conspiracy behind it.


    "Who can form an army of capable people?" Zhu Ling asked softly with his head down.


    The object of inquiry is naturally himself.


    "It''s difficult for them... No, in their style, they won''t spend their resources on such things!" Zhu Ling asked himself.


    Xiao Yang frowned, but since Zhuling didn''t want to communicate with him, he didn''t bother to ask. In that case, he just asked for no fun.


    Zhuling said a big chase to himself. Xiao Yang saw that the moon in the sky was about to fall. There were signs of the rising of the sky, so he had to frown and ruthlessly interrupt his thinking.


    "Zhuling, it''s dawn. I don''t have much time left. The old rule is, I''ll go in and you''ll be the backup!"


    Zhuling was awakened by Xiao Yang and looked up at the horizon. It was almost half past five in the morning. It was almost less than an hour away from the light of the day.


    Zhuling quickly apologized to Xiao Yang and said, "I''m sorry, things are too important and I''m too fascinated..."


    Xiao Yang shook his hand with a smile, but secretly said in his heart, isn''t it the wrinkle of the army all the time? Is there any other secret?


    "Then green bee and I will go first!" said Xiao Yang.


    Green bee immediately stood up and walked behind Xiao Yang. If she could go in earlier, she could bring her sister out earlier, and her sister could suffer less.


    Zhuling nodded. Now his thoughts are very confused, and he is really not suitable to follow in. In addition, his main task tonight is only to add foreign aid to the guide. Zhu Ling didn''t say anything about the "main force", and Xiao Yang didn''t force it.


    The world of capable people is somewhat cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuling was still walking around the secret sentry room, muttering something. He occasionally heard the word "clone", but then he rejected the conjecture by himself.


    Xiao Yang looked at the secret sentry house hidden in the dense weeds. The house had been integrated with the whole weeds, and the figure of Zhuling had already disappeared.


    Xiao Yang took a breath, looked at the green bee around him, and said boldly, "go, save your sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    Red temple.


    Xiao Yang wondered why the ancient temple that has been handed down for thousands of years has become a kiln that is worse than the ancient Jiyuan. It is engaged in sex trading, and there is a complete industrial chain of kidnapping people and cultivating sex slaves.


    Two big red lanterns are hung high on the gate of the temple, which is the source of the name of the red temple.


    But this does not mean pornography, but there is a beautiful fable in it.


    But when Xiao Yang walked in front of it, he first thought of the real pornographic music nest.


    The main gate of the red temple is guarded by people. According to Bai Hu, there are countless organs and mazes within the threshold of the gate, which is similar to the headquarters of Jinfeng. Therefore, they are very confident. They don''t even have a symbolic night watchman.


    "How did you escape?" Xiao Yang looked at the two red lanterns and asked curiously.


    The green bee was stunned, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. He seemed to recall things a long time ago. "Relying on those insects, since I knew I could control those insects, I made a hole in the ground, and then drilled the hole and escaped!"


    "What insect can make such a big hole?" Xiao Yang became more and more curious.


    The green bee was short of eyes and said, "there are many. All those who can loosen the soil and dig holes can. Crickets, earthworms, ants, and some don''t know their names, but the number is also very large."


    Xiao Yang is ashamed. The amount of work is much larger than the seven wonders built by human beings. I don''t know if these dead insects are spiritual in heaven. Will you be happy


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to go in through that hole? But it may be blocked..." said the green bee.


    Xiao Yang didn''t want to drill a hole, but he couldn''t help but be curious to see what the underground hole made by a group of messy insects looks like, but now is not the time to play.


    "Next time, business matters!" Xiao Yang regretted and didn''t give up.


    The green bee nodded and could save her sister earlier. Of course, it was a desirable thing. But if Xiao Yang''s "master" wants to see the cave, green bee will take him to have a look without hesitation.


    Without him, he just formed the habit of obedience.


    Xiao Yang looked at the two dozen lanterns in disgust and wondered if he would come out and do some small damage that could be remembered in history


    "Go in and have a look at the Millennium scenery of this millennium ancient temple!" Xiao Yang sneered.

 Chapter 158

    "Yes!"


    The green bee had some fear in her heart. Under the influence of Xiao Yang, her self-confidence also came naturally. She broke in after Xiao Yang.


    Of course, the door of the red temple will be opened by the two people. Even if it is open, Xiao Yang will not be so foolish as to burst out of self-confidence. He really stepped in from the front door. It''s estimated that Zhuling didn''t even look at him, so he turned around and rolled back. Pig teammates go to die early and keep it for the new year?


    As usual, of course, climbing over the wall is the shortcut... And the risk is relatively less.


    Xiao Yang picked up the slender waist of the green bee, jumped on the top of the wall, rolled smoothly, and fell into the red temple with the girl in his arms.


    "Girl, do you know what kind of traps there are?" Xiao Yang asked while observing the surrounding environment.


    Jinfeng''s information about the overseas "small organization" of the red temple is pitiful. Even when it comes to the fact that there are organ arrays in the red temple, it is the news pieced together by white fox according to other fragmentary intelligence, and those intelligence are returned by white fox selling part of Jinfeng''s intelligence, and the credibility needs to be discounted.


    The green bee thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I just heard that some drunk smelly men said that a head lowering division arranged an array here, but maybe they were bragging..."


    Headmaster?


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He didn''t react until a long time later. Isn''t this the traditional witchcraft of Dai country? Unexpectedly, it really happened.


    The energy of the red temple may exist as a word of life and death in Dai, and its control is even beyond the government. However, if their physique is put into China, with the current strength of Jinfeng, it is estimated that it will not be a problem to plough seven or eight times.


    In fact, this reflects the sadness of small countries on the side. Without a vast territory, a large population base and a long history of civilization, the quality and quantity of capable people will naturally decline by several levels.


    Therefore, Xiao Yang took a relaxed attitude towards the red temple. His only fear was that after the red temple found out that he was smuggling into China, he published his whereabouts on the dark Internet, making the capable people in the whole southeast continent his enemies.


    Although Dai is small, its southeast is large. It is a whole continent with a population base of hundreds of millions. I don''t know how many powerful people are hidden. Xiao Yang is not arrogant enough to pick a continent alone.


    "Girl, can you lend me your scarf?" Xiao Yang asked. Although I don''t know whether the mask can cover my face if it is fought, is there anyone with evolutionary ability like "perspective" in the red temple. But wearing a scarf is always better than nothing


    To be ashamed, Xiao Yang planned to sneak into the red temple all the way from Jianghai to Qingda. I didn''t know it took time. Unexpectedly, in the end, he didn''t even prepare a covering cloth and had to rob a little girl from others. I''m so ashamed, I''m so ashamed


    It seems that the green bee has only reacted now. He is still wearing a mask. As soon as he lifted his hand, he quickly wanted to take off his mask.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang was tired of eyes. The girl''s true face in front of him, but he was dull for a while.


    There is nothing strange about her appearance and facial features alone. There is no small nose, beautiful eyes and pink face. Some are just mediocre and simple, but when these are stacked together, Xiao Yang can obviously feel that the girl has the spirit of the bell in the mountain.


    "Here you are. Why are you stunned?" the green bee was tired of eyes and put his mask out in front of Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang suddenly woke up and blushed. He quickly took the black mask and took it on his face.


    There are two paper clips behind the mask, which are probably used for fixing. Xiao Yang still failed to buckle it after several times. The green bee smiled, walked around behind him, took the tail of the scarf from his hand and gently buckled it.


    "Er......" Xiao Yang blushed again.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiao Yang looked around and saw that the interior of the red temple was made of ancient wooden buildings. Although Xiao Yang had seen many ancient buildings, the buildings here revealed an evil nature, which made Xiao Yangshen panic.


    It would be nice if the bamboo spirit were here. What cattle, ghosts and snake gods are not all dregs in front of his power to read Buddhist Scriptures for decades


    Xiao Yang now regrets that he didn''t take Zhuling with him.


    The green bee looked, pointed to a direction and said, "my sister and the other slaves imprisoned by them are locked in that direction, a remote corner."


    The green bee then fiercely retracted his hand, looked at Xiao Yang, and a trace of sense flashed in his eyes. It''s really an excessive requirement for Xiao Yang to help himself do such a thing before he has completed his own goal. What''s more, a slave made such a request to his master


    But the premise that I am willing to be his slave is not to save my sister?


    The green bee couldn''t help thinking of it. Then he shook his head and scattered the idea.


    Xiao Yang came here just to find out how deep the man with the crossbow bed is related to the red temple. As for saving sister Qingfeng, it''s just easy to do.


    For Xiao Yang, it''s a hindrance to take two oil bottles here. It''s better to save people first and then go to the elder named Shanqiu alone.


    "I''ll go ahead and pay attention to your safety!" Xiao Yang said and took a step.


    Green bee stared and didn''t know what to say. Xiao Yang would listen to her.

 Chapter 159

    One was imprisoned for more than ten years and had to be ready to listen to those inhuman orders all the time. Suddenly one day, there was another person, and that person would agree with her. At that moment, she really felt the palpitation from her soul.


    Green bee followed Xiao Yang''s footsteps and looked at his back. Somehow, he always felt that his back was very tall


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s weird!"


    After walking less than 100 meters, he was about to enter the corridor, but Xiao Yang suddenly stopped and stood there frowning.


    The green bee looked at him suspiciously, and then looked around. The environment didn''t change. The air, temperature and wind didn''t change


    Xiao Yang''s perception is a hundred times more sensitive than that of the green bee. Naturally, he also notices the changes in his appearance. The reason why he still says that he is strange is that just now he took the initiative to speed up his pace. Unexpectedly, the eaves that is only 12 meters away is still 12 meters.


    Ghost hit the wall?


    Xiao Yang frowned. As a Chinese, local people have heard a lot of such strange rumors.


    Just as the green bee was about to ask where there was a problem, countless small insects scattered around suddenly sent a dangerous signal with a slight and imperceptible sound.


    Most of those sounds are emitted by insects with their own joints. Different insects have different sounds. Even if the same insects have different rhythms.


    The flustered and mixed insects, coupled with the strange atmosphere, made the green bee pale.


    "Yang, there''s danger approaching!" the green bee said eagerly, but the insect couldn''t tell where the danger came from and couldn''t send the signal of quasi group. The inaccurate and real danger immediately flustered the green bee.


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly. He had already seen the source of the danger, but he didn''t know that the girl had seen it, so he couldn''t help looking at her.


    Powerful, powerful. It''s much more popular than when I fought with ancient martial arts on the first day.


    However, at the thought that his battle target was an abnormal level expert like Ma Er before Yue, Xiao Yang comforted himself with many good words.


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind blows in the red temple, driving the leaves on the flowers and grass in the broad courtyard.


    The greening here is good


    Xiao Yang muttered, then looked at the space under the dark eaves in front of him and complained, "it''s a pity that he has made such a nondescript way of fighting. Here, I don''t know which funny taste is so bad!"


    The things that make complaints about home care are being tucking away because of poor aesthetics. If someone who designs this method will not vomit blood after hearing it.


    The bug finally sent a signal that the danger came from the dark space under the eaves.


    The green bee stared at the darkness. Although the full moon showed signs of falling, the light still shone clearly on the earth, and the eaves could not shine into the moonlight.


    The space under the eaves reveals infinite evil. The green bee instinctively leaned behind Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang turned his head and comforted him with his eyes.


    "Head lowering, it''s no big deal. See how I kill him!"


    Xiao Yang doesn''t know how to call this "ghost" who uses the array to summon a "ghost" who looks like a dead man and is real and practical.


    In the dark space, a "ghost" often appears in horror films. Unfortunately, without the soundtrack in the film, the frightening effect is greatly reduced.


    A dead man''s face. It can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. It has no lower body. It''s an empty body constructed with ideas.


    Xiao Yang touched his nose. Whose idea is this? It''s bullshit


    "Yang..." the green bee, who had not studied atheism, saw the terrible ghost and nervously pulled Xiao Yang''s arm.


    When imprisoned in the yard, there was little time for entertainment. Occasionally, when those men were in a good mood, they would show them a movie, but most of the movies were either yellow or horror. What kind of family is humorous, funny and romantic. It''s impossible for them.


    Xiao Yang smiled and definitely became a popular science expert. "This thing is not a legendary ''ghost'' or ''demon'' or other creatures. They are an energy body built by evolutors with their ability..."


    The green bee nodded unidentified.


    Xiao Yang smiled and then explained, "because we live in a world of capable people, we should firmly believe in one... There are no ghosts in this world!"


    The green bee shook her head. It seemed that she understood what Xiao Yang said.


    "This world... There is no profound philosophy in it after breaking the myth..."


    "What should really make us afraid should be the basic natural rules of divine creation, not mysterious myths and legends!"


    Explaining, Xiao Yang suddenly found that this seemed to be for himself


    Some angrily hit his mouth.

 Chapter 160

    "This smelly woman, I knew she was an inside and outside thing!"


    A bald man on duty at night saw the green bee and shouted loudly, as if he had caught the intruder.


    The green bee instinctively stepped back a few steps until it retreated to the position behind Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang frowned, pulled her wrist and said softly, "it''s okay, I''m here!"


    "Hey, who do you know if this is the place of the red temple? I think you''re impatient!" the bald man with oil on his face didn''t look like a monk. He said a bucket with chirping birds.


    The green bee calmed down and translated his words to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang smiled and did not continue.


    Shanqiu understood the Chinese language, so as soon as he entered the door, he began with the Chinese language. He wanted to frighten the two young people''s courage. It would be much easier to clean up later.


    However, Xiao Yang stood there, but his momentum seemed to weigh them. The owners of these temples were out of breath.


    This is a master


    Shanqiu took a breath. Xiao Yang felt like those mysterious experts who slaughtered the monks of the red temple as pigs and dogs. Only those people had such momentum when they raised their hands and feet.


    Shanqiu regretted why he said those fake empty words at the beginning. Yes, it''s hard to end now.


    As for the woman Xiao Yang brought over, it was nothing more than a woman. If he wanted to, he would give it to all the women in the red temple. If there was less, he would go to the mountain to rob one.


    "Didn''t Yu Kui and Dahl chase this woman? Why haven''t they come back?"


    The monkey with sharp mouth and flexible brain puzzled in Dai language.


    Shanqiu heard a "gaden" in his heart, and a bad premonition floated to his heart.


    A bald man with a mediocre appearance but a pale face sneered: "why else? It must have been killed by these two people!"


    "What!" the strong bald man was furious, took a mace in his hand, pointed to Xiao Yang and scolded, "son of a bitch, you killed the people of our red temple?"


    The green bee translated their conversation exactly.


    Xiao Yang gently tilted his mouth, smiled and said, "with your virtue now, you dare to call yourself a red temple!"


    "Ha ha..." the strong rabbit laughed, "those stubborn thieves, old bald, have been killed by our boss. Now we are in charge of the red temple. We don''t deserve it. Who deserves it?"


    Xiao Yang secretly said that he had not fallen, but occupied the magpie''s nest. No wonder the behavior style of the red temple suddenly changed so quickly. It''s just that it can easily kill all the people in the Millennium ancient temple quietly. I don''t know what kind of power it is?


    Xiao Yang filtered out several major global forces in his heart and found that forces like red temple have the ability to move it, but they don''t look at it at all, or they don''t have the energy to invest too much resources to do it.


    I don''t understand... Xiao Yang, who didn''t know enough about the world of capable people, found that his understanding of the world was still too strange, so he had to shake his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "In xiashanqiu, the elder of the red temple, the current temple, where are you from? Can you give me your name?" Shanqiu said in a deep voice. After seeing Xiao Yang, his left eyelid has been jumping, and his bad hunch has been rising, so he is much more polite this time.


    Xiao Yang raised his eyebrows, but now he doesn''t understand... How can the person who has just been domineering and leak detection get depressed in the blink of an eye?


    But... Shanqiu, hey hey... There''s no place to look for when you step on iron shoes. It takes no time!


    Xiao Yang smiled happily, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Shanqiu was stunned. What''s this? I''m not familiar with my face. It''s hard to get old and start forgetting


    Xiao Yang then said, "I''ve been thinking about you for two or three months. I think every day and night. I think of lovesickness!"


    Shanqiu is even more confused. Why does this man talk without beginning or end? Isn''t there a brain problem?


    Xiao Yang paused and said, "you certainly don''t know me. In fact, I didn''t know you two or three months ago, but I received the gift you gave me. Therefore, I came here today... In return!"


    Gifts?


    Shanqiu frowned and thought carefully about what gift he had given two or three months ago.


    But soon Xiao Yang was the answer


    "What does the man with the crossbow bed have to do with you!"


    Xiao Yang''s tone was cold, making the people in the hall like entering the ice cellar!


    As soon as the thin bald man shrunk, he wanted to mutter a few words, but seeing that the face of the temple adult seemed more and more ugly, he cleverly closed his mouth.


    The bald man was careless. After feeling the sudden cold around him, he quickly scolded, "is he? This man is a person with temperature control ability. Let''s hurry and don''t let him continue to use his mind, or they will all freeze to death here!"


    The pale sick bald man sneered and said in his heart, if only the temperature control, which is the most useless ability, especially in the open hall, when the door is still controlled by us, the temperature controller will die faster.


    However, there are too many abilities to change the space temperature. Who dares to be sure that he is really a temperature controller.


    The green bee translated Zhuang bald''s words.


    Xiao Yang "puffed" and smiled, "little pot friend, your imagination is so rich..."


    Shanqiu''s face became more and more ugly. Of course, he could feel that Xiao Yang was not a ghost "temperature controller", and the temperature change was just a chain change caused by the changes in the vitality of the surrounding world. This shows that the man in front of him decided to be an out and out ancient warrior. And an ancient warrior with high ability.


    In most cases, ancient warriors are worse than evolutionists, but once ancient warriors evolve to a certain level, it is not a problem for them to single out dozens of evolutionists. This is because... The mind of the human body is limited, while the vitality of heaven and earth needed by ancient martial arts is vast and traceless


    Shanqiu bit his teeth. Even if the other party is an ancient martial artist with high ability, his backer is not vegetarian, "friend, I think there must be some misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Xiao Yang smiled. But he whispered to himself that the old man didn''t know the inside story?


    Shanqiu took a few dull breaths and calmed himself. "Yes, misunderstanding, I admit Baku is my man, but I can''t direct him. He''s just a defender we hire. Of course, if he caused any harm to me, I can compensate some to show my apology."


    "How about that woman? That woman belongs to you now!" Shanqiu said generously.


    "And my sister!" the green bee said eagerly. If she didn''t have her sister, she wouldn''t break into this dark hell alone again.


    Xiao Yang lowered his head and his face was full of helplessness. Is this silly girl really a good stubble? Just expose your weakness to others


    Shanqiu''s eyes brightened and he quickly said with a smile: "OK, of course, your sister! If I remember correctly, your name is zanprawang, then your name should be zanprayuan..."


    "Go and ask her sister out. Remember to be polite!" Shanqiu ordered the pale bald man.


    The sick bald man''s eyes twinkled, silently nodded, turned and wanted to exit the hall.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yang snorted loudly. The way to threaten hostages in this way is not to treat me as a fool.


    "No one is allowed to leave this hall!" Xiao Yang said with a silent look, and then gave a white look at the girl who was cowering behind him.


    This girl, not stupid, finally reacted.


    Shanqiu Shan smiled and said, "why, can''t I show my sincerity?"


    Xiao Yang has a talent that when he is thick skinned, he is absolutely thick, thicker than the wall of the Great Wall


    "I don''t care what your sincerity is. I''ll ask you one thing now. Where did the crossbow man come from?" Xiao Yang said calmly.


    Shanqiu''s expression was stiff and he said sarcastically, "it turns out that your excellency is small in capacity, not ability. It''s the old man''s miscalculation..."


    "Bah!" Xiao Yangzhen spit on the hall, like a local ruffian.


    Shanqiu was stunned. Why did he meet such a freak today? He didn''t have the style of a master. He looked like a "upstart".


    "If you dare to move again, I''ll kill you first!" Xiao Yang said in a deep voice.


    The sick bald man who wanted to escape from the hall by taking Xiao Yang unprepared was frozen after hearing the speech. He was fixed there and didn''t dare to move.


    "He is a member of the birth Council..."


    Shanqiu leaned forward a step, but his arm was unnaturally placed behind him.


    If Xiao Yang could see through, he would see the hand behind Shanqiu making a series of gestures quickly when he was covered by his body.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yang doesn''t need perspective. The eyes of the two bald men, one strong and one beast, behind Shanqiu have sold too many love reports.


    Xiao Yang''s heart is funny. What''s the fucking plan? Do you want to assassinate?


    Shanqiu didn''t know that the pig like men behind him had already betrayed him, and he was still pretending to say the information Xiao Yang needed, "they are not under our control, and the birth will just cooperate with us, because the red temple has many opponents..."


    There was no nutritional information, but it was just delaying time for his men to storm out after accumulating strength.


    Xiao Yang shook slightly. Why is this man so absent-minded


    "Stop!" Xiao Yang raised his hand, interrupted Shanqiu''s nonsense and asked in a deep voice, "you can''t monopolize the red temple alone. Who''s behind you?"


    This is not what Xiao Yang needs to care about. He only bothers each other''s thinking when he asks, so that Shanqiu thinks he is not coming for the crossbow hand, but for the behind the scenes messenger of the red temple incident.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t care, but Shanqiu cares. Everything he has now is provided by the mysterious people. If he gives a little information about them, Shanqiu can''t guarantee whether he will be trampled to death by those people.


    Shanqiu twisted his face and didn''t know how to answer the question.

 Chapter 161

    "Temple Lord, talk to him and kill him!" the bald man shouted, "we are four, they are only two, and there is a woman. It''s not easy to clean them up!"


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. The bald man was really straight, "good math, big brother, you know four is greater than two..."


    The strong bald man had a bad brain and a bad eye. Among his three men, he didn''t notice Shanqiu''s series of fights.


    The thin bald man''s face was worried and said secretly, this fool is finished. He has destroyed the plan of the temple adult. He will peel off the skin if he doesn''t die!


    It''s over, it''s over... Such a stupid gambler can be rare, but it''s a pity that it''s gone!


    The pale sick bald man did not respond. His eyes were still as cold as a poisonous snake, and his face was like an ancient well.


    Shanqiu''s twisted face is more twisted. The dead fat man usually eats a lot and the women are very diligent. Most of the meals in the temple are opened for him. If he is not obedient, he never asks why and does what he is told. With his pig like brain, he would have been thrown into the water prison to feed those monsters!


    Shanqiu cursed Zhuang bald man thousands of times, but now he can''t control so much.


    "Since you want to know the trace of those mysterious figures who slaughtered the red temple, why don''t you let me take you down to have a look?" Shanqiu suddenly thought that maybe the things in the water prison could be dealt with, Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang touched his nose. Although he didn''t know Shanqiu''s ghost idea, now that the home is in his hand, he won''t be led by the nose.


    "Are you a pig, or am I a pig?" Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    Shanqiu looked at him suspiciously and didn''t know his name.


    Xiao Yang said lightly, "this question is actually very easy to answer, because pigs are stupid creatures. We calculate like this, and one of them must be a pig. And... Obviously I won''t be!"


    Xiao Yang said, and his body swam to Shanqiu like a ghost.


    A cold light suddenly flashed in the light of candles in the hall, but Xiao Yang took out a flying knife and took it in his hand as a dagger weapon to attack Shanqiu at close range.


    The Throwing Knife turned on Shanqiu''s chest. Xiao Yang intended to save his life. He only opened a bloodstain in front of him and didn''t attack his organs, because there are still many things to be explained by the old man


    Shanqiu retreated rapidly at the moment when the cold light flashed. Short blade opened a blood hole across his body in front of him. The blood flowed out. He thought it was years of combat experience that pulled him back from the ghost gate.


    Shanqiu gave a dull Snort and said fiercely, "if you dare to kill me, the people behind me will not let you go. And... You should have entered the country illegally. As long as you put your news on the dark Internet, I think you can leave the southeast continent alive!"


    Xiao Yang smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t you think it''s ironic to take my safety risk to protect yourself? What if I''m not afraid of death?"


    Shanqiu''s face was ferocious, and the blood in front of him was still flowing out, "what are you doing? Hurry up!"


    Shanqiu''s loud scolding finally awakened the fat and thin bald people from the shock. However, even the temple adults were killed by him. If several younger brothers go up, they can only add life?


    The thin man turned his eyes, leaned back slightly and stood in a position behind the strong bald man.


    Zhuang bald man was upright. When he heard what the temple said, he raised his mace and waved it.


    Ancient warrior?


    Every time the strong bald man waved, his body brought a whirlwind, and the vitality of heaven and earth changed violently.


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes. He hadn''t seen an ancient martial artist for a long time. Although this silly old martial arts skill is the most primitive and clumsy one, it''s a way to increase his strength purely by attracting the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is far less magical than evolutionists. At most, it can be mixed with the title of "super Hercules"!


    Xiao Yang has an inexplicable affection for the ancient martial arts. Whether it''s Zhukong or yueqian ma''er, it''s probably their temperament that makes Xiao Yang feel inexplicably like it.


    However, at the thought that there was no good bird among the bald people in the temple, the only good feeling in Xiao Yang''s heart disappeared.


    The strong bald man has a strong hand. Waving a mace, he is estimated to kill two big buffalo. However, in front of Xiao Yang, this power is a little child''s trick.


    Inspired by the power of the first inch fist, Xiao Yang gently pressed the wolf tooth stick that had the potential to sweep thousands of troops into the air.


    "Ah!"


    The force of the earthquake spread to Zhuang bald man''s arm. Scared, he loosened his own mace and fell back to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    He looked at Xiao Yang with unbelievable eyes. The words in his mouth were vague because of trembling. After speaking for a long time, no one understood what he said.


    Xiao Yang threw the mace to the ground and rubbed his shoulder with the other one. Don''t say, it''s really strong enough. My arms are numb


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go together!" Shanqiu felt dizzy in his mind. He lost too much blood, which made his physical function unable to work normally.


    The thin man jumped at Shanqiu''s words and was hesitating whether to really close his eyes and fight with Xiao Yang


    "I''ll inform the others!"


    The pale sick bald man dropped a word coldly, and then ran away


    Seeing someone taking the lead, the thin man didn''t even say a word and ran out quickly.


    He made up his mind to go back is to escape from the red temple with a little money he had saved over the years, whether it is in the depths of the mountains or a desert island, as long as he can escape here. As for what beautiful woman, comfortable life, go to hell, even her life will be lost!


    "You..."


    Shanqiu suffered serious trauma and was unable to stop his men from escaping. He could only complain in a vicious tone. He vowed to divide them into four or five pieces after escaping a robbery, and send them to the water prison one by one, and throw them to the monster to enjoy slowly.


    Xiao Yang was also frightened by this scene. I ran away before I officially started fighting. Is this paper tiger more promising than the "ghost" in the square?


    Xiao Yang shook his head helplessly, turned back and said to the green bee, "follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    When he was about to step out of the gate of the hall, Xiao Yang gave a fierce foot to the strong bald man who was paralyzed on the ground. That strength, even if the strong bald man is saved, he will become a waste of soup and medicine.


    In addition to the strong bald man, Xiao Yang didn''t forget to give the temple adults a knife. After all, there is a green bee with poor combat ability around. These necessary safety measures still need to be done.


    Three times, five times and two times, he abandoned Shanqiu and left him enough Qi for interrogation. Xiao Yang quickly stepped out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, on the huge square, Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and felt the changes in the vitality of the world around him. The figure of thin bald man soon appeared, but the sick bald man disappeared


    Xiao Yang frowned. The sick bald man gave him the impression that he didn''t want to be a low-level thug in the temple. Xiao Yang had also speculated whether he would be the dark son of the "militarization" outside the red temple.


    But he didn''t find a chance to ask, and Xiao Yang answered lazily. Now I want to, but I let a real big fish go


    Xiao Yang is annoyed. Once the sick bald man transmits these information to the organization he really belongs to, Xiao Yang''s identity will soon be guessed, and his purpose of coming to the red temple will also be guessed.


    The crossbow man who appeared in Jianghai didn''t seem to be as simple as buying a murderer. The real motive behind it seemed to be getting bigger and bigger as the investigation went on, which also made Xiao Yang feel more and more uneasy.


    For the time being, regardless of the condition of the sick bald man, Xiao Yang came to the thin bald man in the blink of an eye, and then said hello to him disgustingly.


    "Hi! Anina Nasi..."


    Xiao Yang jumped out of the darkness and almost scared the thin bald man who was trying to run for his life to pee his pants.


    "Ghost..."


    The Dai language is really ugly. Coupled with the strange scream of thin bald man, Xiao Yang shrinks his neck and blocks his ears, waiting for the high decibel voice of thin bald man to sweep past.


    "Is it over..."


    Before the green bee came, Xiao Yang talked for a long time. The thin bald man couldn''t understand it at all, so he had to touch his nose bitterly.


    "Bang!"


    Under the moonlight, a high-speed flying object hit the wall and hit a big hole in the tall and thick outer wall. The thin bald man was treated like the strong bald man.


    This thin bald man may be able to find some useful information, but Xiao Yang doesn''t have time to care about it now.


    "Go and find your sister!"


    When the green bee came, Xiao Yang just finished cleaning up the thin bald man, took her hand and swaggered towards the backyard of the temple.


    At this point, it is impossible to sneak. Instead of passively bearing these things in the future, it is better to be more domineering and cut the mess with a quick knife.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t expect that tonight''s events can be hidden in the southeast continent. The world of capable people is too mysterious. There is always someone who can ignore the existence of distance and be aware of what is happening here. Xiao Yang only hopes that the killing later will frighten some low-end people in the southeast continent and let them not drown themselves with Ant Attack.


    As for those with advanced abilities, Xiao Yang doesn''t have time to have a headache now. When he falls, he can only use soldiers to block the water and cover the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Things in the main hall of the red temple quickly spread to the direction of the backyard through channels that Xiao Yang didn''t know.


    A group of bald men dressed in monk clothes but speaking and behaving like bandits gathered in the hall of the back hall. Somehow, the sick bald man was not there.


    "Fight with him! Even if he is powerful, so many of us can kill him if we are tired!"


    A fierce looking bald man spit and shouted.


    Having said that, the people murmured in their hearts. Even the temple Lord lost his hand, and life and death are unknown. How many times can we small shrimps go up.


    An elderly man said anxiously, "most of the temple''s elders are in bad luck. If we escape this matter, those big people will be held accountable later, and the end will be worse than now..."


    When they said this, they began to hesitate again. Yes, the people outside are vicious, and their immediate boss is even more vicious!

 Chapter 162

    "Boss yuan, you''re the biggest here. What should we do?"


    A bald man said to the man standing in the middle.


    The man named "boss yuan" is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is also bald, but unlike others present, his body is not hollowed out by wine and meat. He has a symmetrical figure and bright eyes. It seems that he has not been silent in a drunken dream.


    Boss yuan has a general interest in wine and sex. The only thing he is interested in is power.


    In just three years after entering Xinhong temple, he surpassed many people with more qualifications than those behind him and became the right hand of the temple adults. It is said that he even received and appreciated the mysterious figures above. He is a popular candidate for the next temple.


    Boss yuan narrowed his eyes. If this matter is handled well tonight, he will be in charge of the red temple, but if it is handled carelessly, everything he has done for the future will come to naught.


    Boss yuan took a deep breath and scanned the whole house. There were about forty or fifty people. Here, it was all the remaining combat effectiveness of the red temple.


    "Go out and fight with him, according to our previous plan to meet the enemy!" boss Yuan said loudly.


    Seeing someone start, all the younger brothers shouted in unison, which can be regarded as cheering for everyone.


    "Boss, what about those women?" someone asked.


    With a calm face, boss Yuan said, "when is it time to miss women? This is a good thing. I invite you to go to the best kiln in Dai country and go to any woman, man and those characteristic ''beauties'', hey, hey..."


    The younger brothers cheered again, and some shouted the slogan of "new temple" of boss yuan.


    "Brucea, where''s my sniper gun!"


    The abilities of those with abilities are strange. The red temple has made careful defense plans one after another by using their characteristic abilities. One of them is the ability to attach the force of thought to the bullet, so that the bullet can move forward at a faster speed and greater power.


    Hearing his companion''s question, the bald man named Brucea turned back and said angrily, "it''s none of my business. You can''t find it yourself. You still depend on me?"


    "He? You stare at my sniper gun and drool once or twice. It''s gone now. You didn''t steal it. Who stole it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, once things enter the actual operation stage, there are too many similar noises. No one cares about the strong enemy who is about to kill outside. Occasionally, a person makes a little careful thinking, and the people quarrel.


    Unity is not a concept that bandits can have in order to meet their private desires, which requires a lofty common ideal.


    The elder frowned and said in his heart that with this group of loose sand, he could resist the expert outside who defeated the temple adult?


    "Boss yuan, I went to the water prison..." the sick bald man appeared behind him and said in a cold voice.


    Boss yuan''s eyes flashed and stared at the sick bald man for a long time. The sick bald man was not afraid and looked at him indifferently.


    "Good, good, good..." big brother yuan smiled inexplicably. "Since it''s your decision, I won''t take care of it. However, my ugly words are ahead. When this group of cannon fodder is delivered, I''ll be here immediately!"


    There is a strange creature in the water prison. As the next temple, the elder nature knows.


    The sick bald man came up and pointed out the matter. The elder shit guessed that bajiu was not ten. The sick bald man mingles with these fake monks at the bottom all day, but he doesn''t talk. He doesn''t play with women at ordinary times. He drinks wine alone. He doesn''t care about anyone.


    Over time, everyone regarded him as an alien, and no one paid attention to him. He is also happy. He usually sleeps alone.


    In the eyes of boss yuan, his mind was more active than those of his subordinates who were dazzled by yinchong. He had doubts about the identity of the sick bald man earlier.


    Today, the sick bald man was able to open the water prison without the permission of the temple. Naturally, his identity is self-evident - a chess piece placed on it.


    The sick bald man''s eyes twinkled inexplicably. He didn''t expect that boss yuan, who has always been keen on power, withdrew this time.


    The sick bald man is indeed a chess piece placed by the mysterious figures above. It is one of his authorities to release the monsters in the water prison. Originally, the purpose of telling the news to boss yuan was to give him a helping hand and let him fight with Xiao Yang more accurately.


    Once successful, boss Nayuan naturally became the earth emperor of the red temple.


    Unexpectedly, boss yuan was so familiar with the monster and knew what the consequences of releasing the monster were. He didn''t have the power to get to his head, but chose to pack up and leave.


    In fact, the fact that boss yuan can know the existence of the monster is also one of the results he often flatters Shanqiu in the temple. He was also very glad to know the existence of the monster in advance, otherwise he would die in the temple today


    "Boss yuan has done his utmost. Naturally, the people above won''t blame you!" said the sick bald man indifferently.


    The elder frowned. How could this sound like a warning


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yang and Qingfeng strolled around the whole temple, the sky light had risen slightly.


    A new day is about to begin


    "Insects can''t find where those women are?" Xiao Yang stood in the square and frowned.


    Green bee looked anxious. She could only control the actions of insects, but Xiao Yang told her that her ability was also hierarchical. Maybe if her ability was higher, she could communicate with insects.


    According to Xiao Yang''s instructions, the green bee tried to communicate with the insects, but the effect was as good.


    Some insects really feed back some news, but when the green bee finds the location according to the insect information, it knows that the insect can''t tell the difference between women and chickens, ducks and mice


    So the two people who needed to find someone were fooled around by the insects. They rummaged through the boxes and cabinets in the whole temple. I don''t know how many mice were killed. The poultry raised in the temple were also received, but none of them were seen.


    ¡­¡­


    When the light showed the white belly of the fish, Xiao Yang and the green bee had come behind.


    Xiao Yangchao raised his hand to the green bee behind him, but the green bee didn''t react and took a step forward.


    Xiao Yang was embarrassed, coughed a few times and said, "stop and get them first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall in the backyard never entertains tourists, so it doesn''t pretend like the front hall. After being messy by the bandits occupying the magpie''s nest, no one cleans it up. The dust accumulated on the Buddha statue for more than ten years has not been cleaned, and the candles are lit again ten years later just because of Xiao Yang''s arrival.


    Boss yuan came out of the hall with dozens of fake monks.


    "Isn''t this the woman who zanprawan!"


    A fake bald man recognized no green bees, and his words were full of obscenity.


    Xiao Yang frowned. He regretted that he robbed the green bee''s scarf, but now he can only hide his ears and steal the bell if he wants to return it.


    Boss yuan looked at the scarf obviously taken from the green bee, but took it on Xiao Yang''s face. His eyes couldn''t help blinking and thinking about the relationship between the two.


    Did you hold the woman temporarily, or you wouldn''t take off the woman''s scarf and take it on yourself. Boss yuan guessed in his heart.


    In this way, it is impossible to threaten Xiao Yang with the women imprisoned in the back.


    "I''m the second son of Xiayuan. Who is your excellency? Why did you break into our red temple and kill several monks?" said boss yuan politely.


    Yuan''s second name is his real name, but "Yuan''s boss" is a nickname touted by his younger brothers.


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Boss Xiao, you say this temple is yours. You shout. Can it promise?"


    Boss yuan spoke Dai and Xiao Yang spoke Chinese. The dialogue between them was translated by assimilating green bees.


    Seeing that green bee was translating, boss yuan was more confident that green bee was just an insignificant figure, just temporarily caught to identify the way and act as a temporary translator.


    "Are you Chinese?" boss yuan has some knowledge. He has seen some videos on the Internet and listened to the Chinese language in general.


    Xiao Yang didn''t take it either. He said bluntly, "don''t beat around the bush. I''ll kill you today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Green bee also wants to translate, but Xiao Yang''s figure has floated to the top of the red temple.


    Xiao Yang also wants to ask if he can confirm where sister Qingfeng is imprisoned. But he has self-knowledge. He knows that his strength is only in combat effectiveness. In terms of ingenuity and dialogue, he obviously won''t be these opponents in the old Jianghu.


    As soon as Qingfeng met them, he was laughed at by the bandits, which made Xiao Yang angry and guilty, because Qingfeng''s scarf was intended by Xiao Yang. In this regard, Qingfeng will be insulted, and Xiao Yang also has a certain responsibility.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them anymore, because if he stays for one more second, the girl around him will be hurt for one more second.


    ¡­¡­


    "Attack him!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yang has flown up, the younger brothers underground burst out the momentum that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    "Lao Tze''s sniper gun, Brucea head, return Lao Tze''s sniper gun!"


    "Fuck you!"


    ¡­¡­


    What plan, what cooperation action, what ability organization, there is no strong discipline to ensure that the executor can unswervingly implement it, and the data on the paper is still on the paper after all.


    The battle plan of the red temple, which was originally able to resist the allocation of level 10 capable people, could not find their own position one by one because the underground personnel were loose.


    When foreign enemies attack, they just stare


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, the third move, violent fist!


    In mid air, Xiao Yang raised his right hand. He wanted to destroy the temple!


    The manic vitality of heaven and earth gathered around his body, like an ancient wild beast trying to break free from shackles.


    In the square in the backyard of the red temple, people on the ground are looking for their own position in confusion. Every move attacks Xiao Yang in the sky with their own ability.


    Standing in front of the chaotic crowd, boss yuan looked up at the sky and felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boss yuan swallowed his saliva, and now he clearly feels that... Once the gap in combat power widens to a certain order of magnitude, mankind will return to the jungle society of the law of the jungle.

 Chapter 163

    The pressure generated by the irritable vitality in the sky finally made the unresponsive little brother feel a real threat to his life.


    "Run!"


    There was a timid cry. I don''t know whether I want to embolden myself or pull more people to escape, so that the leaders can''t catch me. But when he looked left and right, some of his companions who were not frightened had already fled silently, and they couldn''t see the figure in the blink of an eye.


    This cry finally woke up the remaining people. Everyone scattered like birds and animals. With a "boom", they fled like prey chased by beasts.


    Boss yuan''s face twisted. He wanted to use these men as cannon fodder and wait for the monster in the water prison to come out. But now it seems that I can''t tell who the cannon fodder is


    Things are changeable. Plans can''t keep up with changes!


    Xiao Yang had already seen those fake bald people who had fled the temple, but as long as Zhuling was still outside, he expected that none of them would want to go out alive.


    And he... Just wants to destroy the millennium old temple that should not exist in front of him.


    In front of the green bee, let her past disappear!


    "Bang!"


    The fiery vitality of heaven and earth fell from the sky and crashed into the square of the temple. A vortex was generated in time, and then "bang" exploded. On the ground, a large pit ten meters deep suddenly appeared on the square.


    The square, smoke and dust fly.


    Boss yuan coughed a few times. He was thankful that he escaped in time. Otherwise, as long as a little afterwave of the energy gathered by the heaven and earth rubbed him, the vortex generated by the energy would grind his flesh and blood.


    However, he was not happy for long, and the elder''s stool was bitter.


    After the smoke dispersed, Xiao Yang''s figure stood behind him.


    Boss yuan''s heart was stifled and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Now... Let''s have a good exchange?" Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    The green bee had already followed him and translated his words intact.


    Boss yuan looked at Xiao Yang, then avoided Xiao Yang''s smile and nodded slightly.


    Xiao Yang saw a stone nearby, so he stretched out and sat on it. The green bee walked behind him and beat his back. Xiao Yang was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something as if nothing had happened.


    "Where do you keep women?" Xiao Yang asked. He only bombed the square instead of the wooden hall, considering that those women might be imprisoned in the hall.


    In Xiao Yang''s original plan, as soon as he shows that he is far higher than their ability, the people gathered for selfish desires will run away like lost dogs. Then he took the green bee and slowly searched and rescued the imprisoned women in the empty temple.


    Although this method is clumsy, it is indeed the safest. And safety... Is the first priority.


    To Xiao Yang''s surprise, a man chose to stay.


    Did he know that what was waiting for them outside was also death? Xiao Yang couldn''t help thinking.


    Since boss yuan was honest and didn''t run away, Xiao Yang knew that he was also a pragmatic person and knew when to sell things in exchange for his own safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Boss yuan bowed his head and replied without thinking: "in the darkroom in the stone wall at the back of the hall, why don''t I bring you out!"


    Boss yuan did guess that there was a fatal crisis outside the temple. After all, Xiao Yang gathered the strength of heaven and earth and didn''t need half a minute to smash it down. The reason why Xiao Yang did this was to frighten these people and let them leave this place to do something.


    As for Xiao Yang''s question about the imprisoned women, in the thinking of boss yuan, it''s just a simple test of his loyalty. The real question should be asked later.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yang squeezed the green bee''s eyes. The latter nodded and stepped towards the hall.


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Yang didn''t see such a tacit understanding, so he quickly took the green bee''s hand.


    The green bee looked back at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Yang helped his forehead and said helplessly, "how do you know if what he said is true or false? Use insects!"


    The green bee blushed. Yes, it''s stupid


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will never cheat you!" boss yuan patted his chest and said.


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly and said angrily, "I didn''t talk to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The green bee closed her eyes and began to direct the insect to go to the hall to find out the news.


    Boss yuan was choked by Xiao Yang and didn''t dare to speak again. He waited for Xiao Yang to ask again.


    The green bee opened his eyes after giving orders to the insect. It takes some time for the insect to arrive at the hall and some things to receive the feedback.


    The green bee who had nothing to do stood behind Xiao Yang again and hammered his back.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. How could this girl look like those at home? She has a good temper and is stubborn


    "Do you know about the birth meeting?" Xiao Yang asked.


    Green bee''s responsible translation.


    As soon as boss yuan''s face was silent, did he finally get to the point?


    "I just heard some news from the temple master..."


    Boss Yuan said and looked at Xiao Yang. Seeing the latter''s indifference, he said everything he knew.


    "The birth meeting is a mercenary capable organization invited by those mysterious figures to do peripheral encirclement work for us. As for those mysterious figures, I don''t know who they are. Only the great people of the temple have seen them. I only know that they are very powerful. It can be seen from their seizing the red temple without causing any damage to these wooden buildings..."


    Xiao Yang raised his eyebrows. The appearance of this "mysterious figure" was too frequent, but he didn''t know how mysterious it was.


    The crossbow bearer, the birth meeting, the mysterious figure, now it connects the clues.


    The elder paused and said, "they... Have a dark son here, and the experimenter is a monster!"


    "Monster?" Xiao Yang looked at him suspiciously.


    As soon as boss yuan grits his teeth, he will sell it completely. Even if I die, I will add a troublesome opponent to those people.


    "Yes, the monster is very special. It only feeds on the flesh and blood of the capable. Those mysterious people did not kill the original capable monks in the temple, but imprisoned them to feed the monster..."


    Xiao Yang''s heart was cold. There are no beasts that eat human flesh, but someone should feed a beast with human flesh. The "monster" should not refer to a beast, but... People!


    "What is the origin of these mysterious figures?" Xiao Yang asked with a frown. Then he thought that the figures at the level of boss yuan might not find any useful information at all.


    Sure enough, boss yuan shook his head reluctantly, looked at Xiao Yang with sincere eyes and said word by word: "I only know that they appeared in the southeast mainland more than ten years ago and soon swept the world of Dai speakers! I joined here only three years ago, although you may not believe it, I was just forced..."


    If you don''t join, you may be thrown into the water prison by those people to feed those monsters. Boss yuan is also bitter, I can''t say


    Boss yuan explained to himself that he was so weak that Xiao Yang ignored it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "The insects have found it!" said the green bee, pulling Xiao Yang happily.


    Xiao Yang was shaken by her and almost fell down a boulder, "light fixed point..." she gave her a white look.


    Green bee also felt too excited and quickly bowed his head to apologize. That looks... Extremely humble.


    Xiao Yang rubbed his forehead and just said something not salty but not light. As for such exaggeration, can he have fun in the future?


    "Since you stay here, you should know the consequences of going out..." Xiao Yangchao said to the disheartened boss yuan.


    Boss yuan nodded knowingly and then said, "the dark son let the monster out. If you really need to save those women, I suggest you hurry. Because I need you to take me out later!"


    Xiao Yang frowned. It seems that boss yuan''s fear of the monster is deeper than him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you waiting for? Lead the way!" said Xiao Yangchao, who was still trying to bow her head.


    The green bee trembled. She was deeply afraid that the action just angered Xiao Yang and made him lose interest in saving his sister. However, seeing that Xiao Yang was still willing to fulfill his previous promise, she couldn''t help giving Xiao Yang a grateful look again.


    Xiao yangbai glanced at her, but after thinking about her previous experience, he would have such a response to her, but more sympathy.


    "Lead the way ahead, take your sister and go home together!" Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    The green bee nodded heavily and trotted towards the candlelight hall. As long as Xiao Yang was behind her, the Buddhist holy land that had filled her with fear could no longer interfere with her mind.


    Xiao Yang followed her. Seeing that she was trotting all the way, he couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    Boss yuan watched their backs disappear into the hall. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply closed his eyes and meditated on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this it?"


    The back hall of the red temple is built along the mountain, and a mountain wall is connected at the deepest place. However, the mountain wall is polished into a smooth surface, which looks like a wall at a glance.


    The green bee nodded confidently. The information fed back by the insect this time is that there are a lot of living creatures behind the wall. Although the insect still can''t distinguish the difference between "mouse" and "human", the green bee has an intuition that behind the mountain wall is really the place where her sister is imprisoned.


    Xiao Yang took a step forward and put his hand on the mountain wall.


    The vitality of heaven and earth works.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain wall collapsed, revealing the huge space in the.


    A smell of fishy smell came to his face, and Xiao Yang frowned.


    The space in the secret room is very large, but the ventilation system is not good. After living for a long time, the taste of the human body is naturally squeezed there.


    "Maple leaf, where are you!" cried the green bee, calling her sister''s childhood name.


    "Sister..."


    A weak voice came trembling from the depths of the secret room.


    The green bee ran over crying, held her in her arms and said crying, "it''s my sister. My sister takes you home..."

 Chapter 164

    Pale face, dry lips, messy and curly hair, deep set eyes. This is Xiao Yang''s initial impression of the girl, a look of malnutrition and haggard spirit.


    Xiao Yang looked around again. There was a wooden simple big bed. There were more than a dozen women with the same energy. Most of them were chiluo without a dress.


    Most of their eyes are full of fear and confusion.


    Xiao Yang turned around, "green bee, let''s put on our clothes!"


    The green bee woke up and spoke in Dai. Xiao Yang didn''t understand what she said, but he could guess the general meaning


    Soon the green bee gathered them all.


    Xiao Yang was surprised that more than half of the women were still lying in bed, with dull and indifferent eyes.


    "They... They are hopeless!" said the green bee, trembling.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and said, "take these out first..."


    ¡­¡­


    The green bee wanted to carry her sister on her back, but Xiao Yang quickly grabbed the job when he saw that her lean body could stand it.


    "Sister..." zanprayuan shrank behind his sister and looked at Xiao Yang in horror.


    Xiao Yang touched and closed, trying to keep his amiable smile.


    The green bee whispered a few words of comfort. It took a long time for her sister to accept Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang carried her on his back and felt her body light, like carrying a leaf on his back.


    It''s really light... Xiao Yang sighed. I don''t know whether she eats less at ordinary times or because her name has leaf characters, so it''s very light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you save the red lotus?" zamprayuan was carried up by Xiao Yang, lowered his head and attached to his ear.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and asked gently, "who is Honglian?"


    "A big sister is imprisoned by the elders. She is very kind to me... Save her and I will be your slave..." zamprayuan said.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xiao Yang stumbled. He didn''t hit the tree this time, but he almost fell to the ground!


    Fortunately, I stopped, otherwise I would be ruined if I were a top capable person! Xiao Yang secretly pinched sweat for himself.


    "You can save people, but don''t say anything about being a slave. Your sister is not my slave. She is a free man..." Xiao Yang explained. A weak girl, still taking care of others, is really breathless.


    Zamprayuan was silent for a moment, silently nodded, but the little chin knocked on Xiao Yang''s hair, which made him feel a burst of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare you tell that man about us!"


    On the back hall square, next to the pit more than ten meters deep, the pale sick bald man came out of nowhere and pointed to boss yuan and yelled loudly.


    Boss yuan, who was meditating in meditation, opened his eyes, glanced at him and sneered: "with your ability, what instinct do you have to blame me? If those mysterious figures sent me are also experts, I wouldn''t say that. But they just planted a waste dark son like you. I can''t live without a backer!"


    The sick bald man''s face was more pale when he choked. He just weighed his ability and really couldn''t beat boss yuan. He had to angrily say: "you''re just smart, but you''re mistaken by smart. Do you think you''re leaving the hall alive? The monster has awakened, and calculate the time. It''s time to eat..."


    When boss yuan heard the word "monster", his eyelids picked, but he calmed down immediately and sneered, "then why don''t you escape? Oh... I know. You''re afraid of that man''s accomplices, aren''t you?"


    The sick bald man is really afraid of Xiao Yang''an''s accomplices outside the red temple. Those who had fled the red temple came back soon, but all they came back were bodies thrown in.


    "Then you''re waiting for the potential, both sides are dead!" the sick bald man mocked.


    Boss yuan looked at him disdainfully, "wait for a chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    There was a huge roar of wild animals in the hall.


    The monster... Finally came out!


    Soon, Xiao Yang rushed out of the hall, but this time only he and Qingfeng sisters, but all the other women disappeared!


    Xiao Yang carried zanprayuan on his back and green bee in front of him. He listened to boss yuan, "take their two sisters and go out and give them to a monk. Naturally, he will let you leave here safely!"


    Boss yuan was stunned. He thought, monk? There are not many other red temples. The specialty is monks. Who do you want me to give it to?


    Xiao Yang immediately thought of the problem after saying that, and quickly explained, "this monk is not a monk in your red temple, but we Chinese."


    As for the name of Zhuling, Xiao Yang dared not mention it. After all, Zhuling also entered the country illegally. Once it is found, there will be life worries. Being able to accept the two sisters, however, has made Xiao Yang owe him a great favor.


    Seeing that his opportunity finally came, boss yuan quickly picked up zanpulayuan, who was constantly resisting, and took Qingfeng''s hand and ran outside the temple.


    "Don''t you go?" the green bee said to Xiao Yang, throwing away the hand extended by boss Kaiyuan.


    Xiao Yang looked at zanpulayuan''s listless appearance and said faintly, "I''ll find Honglian!"


    The green bee looked at her sister reproachfully and said anxiously, "but... That monster..."


    "Don''t worry..." Xiao Yang said with a smile, "if I want to go, that thing can''t stop me!"


    Listening to the pendulum, boss yuan was suffocated. He was even more glad that he could join Xiao Yang''s camp in time. "Miss zamprawang, this gentleman is right. Let''s go first. Staying here will drag him down..."


    "Don''t pull me! I can go by myself!" green bee shook off his arm in disgust and said angrily: "and... I''m not zanprawang. My name is green bee!"


    "Yes, yes..." boss yuan pinched Mei with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Xiao Yang frowned as he looked at the dusty hall.


    "Then promise me that you will come back alive!" said the green bee sadly.


    Women... What a troublesome creature.


    Xiao Yang said in his heart, but he didn''t write like this on his face. He had to nod quickly and reply skillfully, "OK, OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come out!"


    After the green bee and his party left, Xiao Yang''s face sank.


    The hall was still muddy. The monster didn''t know why he was still lingering inside.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of eavesdropping?" Xiao Yang said calmly.


    Behind a huge stone in the red temple, the sick bald man with pale face coughed and walked out slowly.


    "I can''t believe I understand Chinese. My education level is not bad..." Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    As soon as the sick bald man became stiff, he immediately smiled and said: "more than ten years ago, I was lucky to get along with several Chinese experts for a period of time. After listening more, I will naturally say a little..."


    More than ten years ago, Xiao Yang increasingly wanted to know what happened in the southeast continent more than ten years ago, so that his influence has continued to this day.


    Xiao Yang said, "do you belong to the coming meeting or the mysterious figure of Lao Zi?"


    The sick bald man "ha" smiled, closed his eyes and aftertaste for a long time before he reopened his eyes. He said, "you Chinese are really a model and have the same style of doing things."


    "More than ten years ago... He was as stupid as you, but his ability level was too high. No matter how he died, he wouldn''t die!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Is the bald man scolding me or praising me?


    "Oh, his name is Zhuling. Do you know him?" sighed the sick bald man.


    Yes, he is too familiar. I had dinner with him yesterday. Dare you believe it? Xiao Yang roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it, otherwise the reappearance of Zhuling in the southeast continent is expected to spread all over the continent soon.


    "Zhuling... Is he stupid?" Xiao Yang touched his chin and asked curiously.


    This gossip is too important and the team is too lifeless. If you can find some gossip, you won''t be lonely on the way to Myanmar! Hey, hey, hey


    The sick bald man sighed, "yes, like a fool, he has no scruples about doing things. He loves to take care of everything. He also said with awe inspiring righteousness. When he sees injustice, he helps him, ha ha... Hypocrisy!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned, glanced at the sick bald man again, and said strangely, "you shouldn''t be the one who pulled out a knife to help?"


    The sick bald man''s face twisted and said angrily, "so what? Do you think he''s the elder and take care of the affairs of Dai!"


    Xiao Yang waved his hand and said, "justice knows no borders, big brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sick bald man was stubble with anger. For a moment, don''t be speechless.


    Smoke billowed in the hall, and Xiao Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with the sick bald man, or maybe the girl named Honglian had been eaten by the monster.


    "Which room is Honglian?" Xiao Yang asked.


    The sick bald man sneered, "why, you still want to save that woman, oh, I almost forgot, you Chinese all have the hobby of saving people..."


    Xiao Yang frowned, trying to teach the bald man a lesson.


    The sick bald man had said, "in a bedroom in the southeast behind the back hall, the woman is the woman Shanqiu likes, and is imprisoned in a room alone."


    "Since you want to go to the divine beast to die, why do I stop you..." the sick bald man explained to himself.


    Xiao Yang frowned, "you call a monster who eats human flesh a divine beast?"


    The sick bald man raised his head and said proudly, "will you be born?"


    "Son of God!" the sick bald man revealed the answer before Xiao Yang came and guessed. Then he said excitedly, "as long as the son of God comes to our Southeast continent, you foreigners who oppress us, including those in the east continent, the west continent and the North American continent, we will make you pay with blood!"


    Xiao Yang took out his ears and looked indifferent. I have heard the first mock exam of the killing of four sides in the southeast mainland by Zhu Ling. He has not had any idea yet. What a vague change has now happened when a victim has become mentally ill.


    "Bye!"


    Xiao Yang greeted the sick bald man with a smile and took the lead to rush into the hall.


    As for the life and death of the sick bald man, Xiao Yang decided to leave the decision to Zhu Ling.


    Seeing his old friend more than ten years ago, he thought that the scene was very tearful, and Xiao Yang thought of it in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    There was another loud noise, but this time Xiao Yang had rushed in.

 Chapter 165

    Xiao Yang rushed into the hall and rushed to the southeast.


    With the loud roar of wild animals, the wooden hall began to shake violently, and the Mao nails between the hook beams and columns began to show signs of loosening. Xiao Yang glanced in the middle of the way. Most of the imprisoned women were dead now, lying everywhere.


    Some people don''t want to get up and leave. When Xiao Yang took the green bee and zanprayuan to escape in the hall, he also saw the monster, but it was just a quick glance and didn''t look carefully. Now he looked carefully enough, and then Xiao Yang almost spit it out.


    "What the hell? Can he also be called a divine beast?"


    "Roar!"


    "Strange Octopus" made a huge roar of wild animals, opened its mouth and showed a row of sharp teeth.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Now he may be qualified to be called "beast"


    A thick tentacle swept over quickly, but it was a little slow in Xiao Yang''s eyes. He twisted his body gently and hid.


    "Roar!"


    "Strange Octopus" shouted again. It seemed that Xiao Yang was very angry that he could avoid it.


    "Ah..."


    The woman wrapped around her tentacles moaned bitterly, her face became darker and darker, and the tentacles wrapped around her moved slowly, showing signs of tightening.


    Xiao Yang frowned, took out a throwing knife and turned it in his hand


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    A flash of light flashed, and the tentacles left the body. The woman fell to the ground and gasped.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, what roar? If you have the ability to talk, you can only scream. If you have a fart qualification to call a divine beast, it''s not as good as the cat and dog I raised!" Xiao Yang scolded. With a turn of his wrist, the flying knife used to cut tentacles was fixed on the octopus''s body, "extra gift!"


    The strange Octopus gave a dull roar, and then pulled out the Throwing Knife with a tentacle in Xiao Yang''s surprised eyes. There was no body fluid flowing out of the wound caused by the strange Throwing Knife, but what''s more strange is that the strange Octopus raised the dagger with the tentacle and lacked eyes


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    "I love your ancestors!"


    Xiao Yang''s legs and feet burst out with dark strength and flew away from the original place in an instant.


    It turned out that the octopus had learned Xiao Yang''s knife technique of cutting his tentacles, and had a model and kind of gesture towards Xiao Yang, and the speed was no worse than Xiao Yang.


    "Roar!"


    The strange octopus''s voice was a little excited.


    Xiao Yang fell down in another corner of the room and his eyes flickered. The monster could learn the knife technique he had only used once in such a short time. His imitation ability was against the sky. If he didn''t kill one move next, he would only be consumed by it.


    "It has eaten many capable people, be careful!" Honglian said eagerly in pure English, lying on the ground, and then fainted with a daze in her eyes. Perhaps what Xiao Yang said when she first burst out rude words was not Dai, and she couldn''t understand what language it was, so she had to remind her in an international language.


    Xiao Yang once heard the sick bald man talk about this kind of thing being fed with the flesh and blood of the capable person. He just heard the tone of Hong Lian. It seems that if this thing eats a capable person, it will have one more ability.


    However, the gods have an obvious taboo on this in the dark world. Many abilities exist in a person''s body. Waiting for him will explode and die. This is also the value of Xiao Yang''s being caught and studied by the seven evils.


    But Xiao Yang only has two abilities: ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability. The monster eats so many abilities, and has at least 100 kinds of abilities. It doesn''t explode and die. No wonder it can be called a divine beast.


    Divine beast, um... Divine beast.


    The strange Octopus didn''t let Xiao Yang boast about it and make the movement stop at all. On the contrary, after waving the throwing knife a few times, the strange Octopus seemed to find that the throwing knife was very fun and rowed around in the air desperately.


    Xiao Yang kept dodging in the room. Seeing that the brick wall or some other stressed beams and columns in the room showed signs of loosening, the monster didn''t mean to stop at all.


    It wanted to bury itself alive. That was its business. Xiao Yang didn''t want to accompany it. He picked up the fallen red lotus and ran out.


    "Roar!"


    When he found that the things he played with ran away, the strange Octopus waved his tentacles, smashed the door leaf and brick wall in front of him, and followed him out.


    Xiao Yang looked back at it, and the dead fish eyes of the strange Octopus stared at him.


    "I want to see where the hell you are born?" Xiao Yang said, taking out his mobile phone and finding the button to take pictures. "Come on, smile... Eggplant!"


    "Roar!"


    "Well, it''s full of cooperation!" Xiao Yang looked at the good photos. He not only had a clear body, but also took the sharp teeth. He couldn''t help but "tut tut" surprised.


    The strange Octopus held a small Throwing Knife in one hand, waved the other tentacles, and hurriedly ran to the top of the wall where Xiao Yang was standing.


    Xiao Yang looked at the red lotus in his arms. His purple to black face was gradually polished, but his weight was still light. It seemed that he had been abused in the red temple.


    "Solve it early and take you something to eat!" Xiao Yang muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, "I''ll hold you. Although it''s more troublesome, it''s safer after all!" Xiao Yang looked at Honglian and smiled. The man in his arms slept comfortably, as if he didn''t care what happened around him.


    "Roar!"


    The strange Octopus finally rushed to the foot of the wall of Xiao Yang''s combat power and excitedly waved his small Throwing Knife with his tentacle, as if provoking Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang raised his mouth and then said to himself, "I was very careful when I came here. I was afraid of being found. I didn''t expect to make a big noise as soon as I entered the temple gate. It''s hard not to let others know..."


    ¡­¡­


    The cool morning wind blew the corners of his clothes, and Xiao Yang half bowed down to lift his body and slowly closed his eyes.


    The vitality of the surrounding world began to stir violently.


    "Roar!"


    The strange Octopus roared angrily.


    Not only it, but also the creatures around it, flowers, insects and birds began to be restless.


    Vitality fills the earth, but it always maintains a certain balance. This balance can be maintained for hundreds of millions of years. If you want to say, it is a law set by God for his people. However, when the ancient warrior who can lead to the change of the vitality of heaven and earth appears, this balance will change in a certain space.


    Compared with the vast heaven and earth, this change is weak, but for the creatures such as the red temple, now this change is really like coming one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the octopus has the ability to look like, although it doesn''t know that this ability originally belongs to the unlucky man, it is a fact that it already has. Unable to guarantee whether the octopus will look like Gu Wu, Xiao Yang plans to kill it.


    Since you don''t choose to keep it, do your best


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Report to the supervisor, the data of experimental body 6 is abnormal!"


    In the mountains of Maoming, a young man in a laboratory uniform pushed open the door and said eagerly.


    The bald middle-aged man who was watching the data in his hand raised his head, looked at him suspiciously for a while, and then took off his glasses, "which data is abnormal?"


    "All the data!" the young man said and felt numb all over. It was too shocking.


    Sure enough, the bald middle-aged man was stunned, and his plain eyes began to become serious. "Go to the monitoring room and tell the specific situation on the way!"


    The young man nodded, then turned sideways, let the supervisor pass first, and then followed him, "Experimental body No. 6 has been staying in Dai country, using the Z series experimental method. Until 5 a.m. today, everything was normal. The abnormal data occurred at 5:45. At first, the accident was that the personnel there were lazy and forgot to feed on time, so they didn''t pay much attention. They watched and sent a notice to the secret sentry, but we haven''t received a reply yet..."


    "Supervisor!"


    "Supervisor!"


    The monitoring room arrived soon, and people who were busy in the room greeted their boss one after another.


    The bald middle-aged nodded to everyone and skillfully walked to a computer.

 Chapter 166

    "It was not until half an hour ago that the personnel of the intelligence department came to the conclusion that the attack was quickly illuminated..." the young man in the coat hesitated for a moment. "At present, we are mobilizing people to the starting place."


    According to the regulations, in case of such a big mistake, the corresponding organizational punishment will come down immediately. The monitoring department, the intelligence department and several combat teams, including themselves, can imagine the bleak future.


    "Hmm?" the bald supervisor saw the picture displayed on the computer. The image was a little blurred. It might be that the signal was bad or that the other party had the ability to interfere with the signal, but it could be roughly seen that a person with the ability flew into the air and threw an energy bomb and so on.


    The energy bomb hit the No. 6 experimental body below. The experimental body opened its mouth and exposed two rows of sharp teeth. More than a dozen tentacles on the body waved wildly, as if it had been hit. Then, a light blue spherical energy mass slowly expanded from the body of the experimental body and crushed it. A shock wave quickly turned the connecting beam and belt of the red temple covering an area of Mu into powder.


    After the light blue spherical energy body disappeared, a huge pit was left on the ground, which was more than ten meters deep and hundreds of meters wide by visual inspection.


    Beside this influence, countless dense data and crazy changes are dazzling.


    The bald supervisor squinted at the video and stared at the data next to him.


    "Experimental body 6 once devoured the ability of a person who can devour any energy, but the energy is too large. Experimental body 6 can''t hold on, and the body explodes and dies... Before he dies, he was mentally confused and used all his abilities. According to the analysis of the intelligence department, the scene of destruction also has a great relationship with experimental body 6!" the young man said lightly, Otherwise, it would be unthinkable for them to destroy these things alone.


    The bald head supervisor said faintly: "pure energy and physical fitness cause such damage. There are not 1000 but 800 on the earth. There is no need to force an explanation!"


    "But..." the young man hesitated, "but such a young man has never appeared in our data..."


    "Who said that?" the bald supervisor flipped the computer, skillfully jumped out of an insignificant document in a pile of documents and chose "open by graphic". An image of an oriental man holding a mobile phone as if taking photos appeared on the computer. The man held a girl with chiluo and jujube red hair in his arms, revealing clear teeth, It seems that I''m very happy. I''m taking pictures.


    "Isn''t that it?" said the bald supervisor.


    "Er..." the young man didn''t react for a moment. Why was there a narcissistic self portrait of a strange man on the computer, but the words behind the supervisor suddenly reminded him, "this person is the one who uses energy bomb?"


    "Hmm!" the bald supervisor nodded slightly.


    Although the young man didn''t know how the supervisor found this photo, the prestige cultivated by the supervisor in the past made him dare not question, "my subordinates immediately informed the combat team over there... Whether to team a or not. If Dai country wants to deal with it, the price may be very high..."


    The bald supervisor smiled. "Jess, haven''t you seen who he is?"


    The young man named Jess was stunned and stared at the self portrait on the computer again. "He... Is he experimental body 2?"


    Jess''s eyes widened.


    The bald supervisor shook his head slightly, "wrong, he is noumenon!"


    "Noumenon?" Jess was stunned. He didn''t know what expression to use to express his emotions. The LORD came to the door. It was really an embarrassing thing.


    "Well, let the intelligence department investigate why he attacked the base over there. The combat team didn''t order and tried not to contact him." the bald supervisor buttoned his forehead with his nails, "Behind him should be the Hualing society. Those people have recovered from the war in recent years. According to their temperament, they should come and calculate the new and old hatred in the past 100 years!"


    "Didn''t you calculate it ten years ago?" Jess said later.


    "Cut!" the bald supervisor sneered, "if you don''t kill those capable people in the southeast continent and bow down again, this account will not be over!"


    Jess is not very interested in these things, but the bald supervisor talked about it. He also asked casually. What he should care about now is his own laboratory. "Should our experiment be transferred? According to the intelligence, more and more capable people begin to gather in Myanmar every month."


    "It''s decided to inform the combat team to stand by on the spot!" the bald supervisor sighed, "after hiding for so many years, it''s time for us to go into Guangyang..."


    There was a flicker of hesitation in Jess''s eyes.


    The bald supervisor smiled. "Jess, do you know who''s up there?"


    Jess shook his head. He only knew that the organization called "Rand laboratory" was very rich and powerful. It could pass freely in any country. It felt like the emperor of the earth.


    "If you know later, you will only know that we will never lose in the next battle... Because a large part of our enemies are also our friends!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the stronghold of Dai, Qingda and Hualing society.


    Xiao Yang came out in a bath towel after taking a bath. His hair was still wet, but he was not in the mood now, because the living room was full of all kinds of gossip and curious eyes.


    "It''s very windy!" Li Jia sat on a section of the sofa, looked at him with a smile, and then said something inexplicable.


    A horror film with Dai characteristics is being broadcast in the living room, but the three or four people sitting here are obviously more interested in the man who has just taken a bath.


    "The movie is good..." Xiao Yangchao pointed to the LCD TV and showed his white teeth.


    Leah sniffed. "What are you going to do with the women you brought back?"


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. He has stressed this problem countless times. He didn''t bring people back, but he brought them back with Zhuling. Zhuling took the initiative to bring green bees. Later, the two were brought by a chain reaction.


    Of course, the explanation of all this seemed feeble after zanprayuan said, "I am Yang''s slave".


    What''s more, Zhu Ling, one of the parties, was like a sudden fool. He either looked up at the sky or looked down at the ground, or he buttoned his nails. He didn''t have an attitude of defending others at all.


    "Honglian understands Burmese and can try to translate with her words. As for the two sisters, send the Buddha to the west, give them some money and let them find a remote place to live. Green bee is capable and must not be bullied." Xiao Yang said solemnly, and the starting point of everything is just for the team.


    There''s a degree to see jokes. It''s almost all right. Moreover, Xiao Yang arranged the three women to live far away from the stronghold, which has already shown his attitude and doesn''t want the team to involve them too much.


    Li Jia sang for a while and said, "the best thing we know about Myanmar is senior brother Zhuling. This memory still stays more than ten years ago. Just like last night, some cities that developed too fast can''t find their way. It''s really necessary to bring a guide."


    Zhuling put his hands together and whispered, "green bee needs to take it. First, her ability is very special and useful at the critical moment. I think it''s not a big drag to take our ability, especially Xiao Yang''s ability. Holding individuals can do so much damage. I don''t think it''s a big problem..."


    "Make fun of me again!" Xiao Yang wants to curse his mother, but the monk is a monk. Let''s forget it.


    Zhuling smiled, "second, I want to take her back to China..."


    People, especially Xiao Yang, looked at him with strange eyes.


    The bamboo spirit was short of eyes, and softly sang a Buddhist saying, "there is no amitabha in the south. The monk just thought that this land should be suitable for them again. Maybe when we go, the two sisters can''t adapt to the world for two days and have the idea of suicide."


    Xiao Yang suddenly realized, "didn''t we save in vain..."


    "If you bring it, you can teach it slowly..."


    "Who will teach?"


    "You, slave owner!"


    "Yes, Li Jia, shut up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leah was stunned. Other people in the living room were already familiar, especially Li Jia and Xiao Yang, and began to tease each other.


    "I''ll start tomorrow morning and I''ll see Simpson again in the evening!" Xiao Yang said.


    Zhuling nodded slightly and the red temple made a big play. Unexpectedly, a group of people changed their posts without being besieged by capable people. As a local snake, Simpson knows more or less the inside story.


    Leah smiled. "I''ll contact her. Where shall I meet?"


    "Let''s go to the night snack stall..." Xiao Yang thought for a while. He couldn''t find a good place for a while. The environment of the night snack stall was good.


    Leah sniffed, "I''ve eaten and vomited..."


    "Ha ha, Leah let you decide for yourself. He can''t think of any good place in his mind!" Lin Ling said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes at her. "What does this have to do with my brain? It''s clearly my first time to Dai and I''m not familiar with my place of life. But... Leah, if you have a good place to choose, you can go. Anyway, be casual, as long as you like!"


    Leah smiled. "I know a place!"


    Then he went back to his room and contacted Simpson.


    When they saw Leah go in, they began to gather together. Because of the red temple, there could be some situations they didn''t want to face on the road, so they naturally had to reschedule the trip to Myanmar.


    But they didn''t mean to blame Xiao Yang. In this way, there will always be problems beyond the plan. At this time, we can only give up the so-called responsibilities and obligations and try our best to solve the problems. The key is to complete the characters.


    Everyone is a veteran of the task. Such emotions that destroy the feelings of the team will only flash an image in their mind and then disappear.


    "You can talk about it. I''ll go back to bed first..." Xiao Yang is not familiar with Myanmar at all. He watched it. After fighting all night last night, he naturally yawned.


    Zhuling is also a little sleepy, but he can rest at night. Unlike Xiao Yang, he has to see Simpson and inquire about some information, so he is also suffering now.


    "Xiao Yang, let''s go back to bed first. When we leave, I''ll repeat the plan again." Li Jia also understood this. At this time, she smiled and said.

 Chapter 167

    When night fell on Qingda City, Xiao Yang''s sleeping consciousness slowly woke up, and the fragrance of orchid filled his mind. Then a blonde and blue woman appeared there. When he opened his eyes, he really saw her.


    "You wake up, if you don''t wake up, I''ll wake you up..." Leah sat by the edge of the bed and saw his eyelids move and smiled quickly.


    Xiao Yang pursed his mouth and smiled silently.


    "Zhuling said that you hit too hard in the red temple, so your body was sleeping..." Leah raised her wrist and looked at the time. "If you''re still sleepy, you can rest for another half an hour. If you can''t, let Simpson wait."


    Leah sniffed, obviously dissatisfied with his lack of care for his body.


    Too hard? This is probably Zhu Ling''s evaluation of the battle last night.


    Xiao Yang was short of eyes. At that time, he only thought of one move to solve the strange octopus, so he did his best, but he didn''t expect that his strength was too strong and razed the whole mountain depression to the ground. Now I think there is a judgment of "too much force".


    Maybe I didn''t have enough experience to accurately evaluate the strength of the monster.


    In the eyes of those with rich combat experience, the explosive energy is limited, and each one is worth cherishing. Therefore, the judgment of the opponent becomes particularly important, because more efforts are saved and more preparations are made for possible accidents.


    Therefore, Xiao Yang''s fighting style made Zhuling mercilessly give a low-level evaluation of "killing chickens with ox knives".


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang propped up his body with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, the skeleton in his body rattled.


    Leia quickly picked him up and complained, "Zhuling said that her strength has eaten your body back. It will take at least half a month to fully recover. What a mess... Yu''er is not here..."


    "Have you contacted home?" Xiao Yang smiled. In the past, the fighting was really reckless because of the existence of Su Yuer. There was no problem with missing arms and legs, so he used the momentum of going out every time, but in fact, he knew that he couldn''t die


    Leah''s eyes were in a trance. "Lian, I contacted... Everything at home is fine, but Jingjing didn''t take good care of yu''er, so she was slightly injured, and then she was half killed by sister Shentu..."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang looked at her suspiciously.


    Leah bowed her head and whispered, "Russia began to look for me, and then went to Jianghai villa. Because there was no good communication, she hurt yu''er... I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Yang frowned, "is communication good now?"


    Leah nodded slightly. "There has been peace over there. Those two people are going to come to the southeast continent to find me."


    "It''s good to communicate." Xiao Yang rubbed her hair with a smile. "Since we can communicate well over there, it must not be a big injury. Everyone has been together for so long. Who is really stingy and won''t care about this..."


    "White fox will!" Leah thought and frowned.


    Xiao Yang rubbed his forehead. The little girl can really pick people.


    ¡­¡­


    They then talked and laughed for a while. Xiao Yang sat on the bed and rested for a while. He gradually adapted to the pain caused by the loose skeleton of his body, and forced himself out of bed regardless of Leah''s objection.


    "You''ll get worse like this, or let Simpson meet there in the middle of the night!" Leah complained with her back to him.


    Xiao Yang sat on the edge of the bed and put on his clothes. "I can see that Simpson should be your good friend, but it''s not useful for friends to make friends today. So... It''s still convenient to be on time!"


    Xiao Yang put on his clothes and trousers, collapsed on the edge of the bed and breathed a long breath. He didn''t feel so tired wearing clothes again.


    Leah felt that he had put on his clothes and turned her head. Her eyes were still full of complaints. "Simpson is not what you think. At least, my relationship with her is not what you think."


    "Know a little..." Xiao Yang bared his teeth and smiled. "Your relationship is very special, at least I can see it. It is precisely because it is special, so I don''t want to add some cracks because it is easy to destroy each other''s feelings today."


    Leah frowned and then defended, "Simpson... Simpson is not what you think."


    Xiao Yang rubbed his forehead, stood up helplessly, and then smiled: "anyway, it''s impossible to take off and go back to bed?"


    "You''re naughty!" Leah sniffed.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes and turned her weak shoulder to, "Dear Miss LIA, please take Mr. Lai pi to see your special friend..."


    ¡­¡­


    They went out of the room and came to the living room. They saw Li Jia, Zhu Ling and Lin Ling each having a box lunch. They watched Dai horror films with interest around the TV. Although they didn''t know the language, the terrible background music was good.


    "Don''t call us for dinner!" Xiao Yang stared at the three.


    Li Jia stared back. "You''re going to have a big meal yourself. Have the face to say, you want to eat, right? Come on, Zhuling''s order. It''s all vegetarian dishes. Come on, come and eat!"


    Zhu Ling smiled. "How''s your body? I went in to see you once. I have to say that your cultivation method is really mysterious. It has the function of automatically repairing your body. Yi Jin Jing also has this function, but the effect is one heaven and one earth compared with you."


    Li Jia picked up a green vegetable and looked at it. She seemed to dislike the lack of oil. She frowned and swallowed, "I''ve also imagined that I could practice one or two ancient martial arts. Unfortunately, I was unlucky to awaken the ability of evolution..."


    "Ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability should coexist..." Xiao Yang is not stingy to communicate here. After all, these days, Li Jia and they will take out the methods of combat skills or ability to communicate without reservation.


    Li Jia glanced at him. "There are many examples recorded in eccentric books, but it is difficult to verify. You are a ready-made one, but do you know how many people die every year because of the coexistence of ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability?"


    "How much?" Xiao Yang frowned.


    "Double digits!" Li Jia took a bite of rice.


    Although there are few double digits, according to the estimates of the Hualing society, there are only about 100000 people with ability in the whole Chinese population of more than 1 billion. In addition, there are not many people who can learn ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability at the same time. The double-digit number of dead each year has an alarming casualty rate.


    "Let''s say, all but you are dead..." Li Jia said casually. Then his body stiffened and said, "well... There''s another trip to the wind."


    Xiao Yang is awe inspiring. It seems that the intelligence work of Hualing society can not be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''m starving. We''re going out..." Leah looked at her watch and pushed Xiao Yang. Since there''s no way to tell Simpson to postpone the time, it''s better to be there in time.


    Lin lingbai glanced at her, "do you want to greedy us..."


    Leah stuck out her tongue. "No, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Remember to pack a large portion and come back. Xiao Yang''s body is not as bad as expected. Don''t worry, let him carry it!" said Li Jiachao and the two people who came out of the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The meeting place is still the original beach and night stand.


    The waiter and the boss saw them at a glance. Such enthusiastic repeat customers should be well entertained. Of course, the order should not be exempted this time.


    "Didn''t you say you were tired of eating?"


    The place far away was just empty at this time. Xiao Yang and LIA sat up again with mild obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Leah smiled, but there was an inexplicable emotion in her eyes. "This time, I''m afraid it''s the last dinner, so... I want to choose a place that can strengthen my impression!"


    Xiao Yang frowned, "because of the two people from Jiang Hai?"


    The evening wind blew gently, lifting the hair.


    Leah bowed her head and remained silent for a moment. "Roger has something wrong in the west continent. I''m afraid they won''t save people if I don''t go back early."


    "Roger?"


    Roger hasn''t heard from him for a long time. Xiao Yang had a bad feeling for a long time, but it''s hard to start because there is no exact news. Now he has no skills. He has to do the same thing, and then it''s still very urgent. Therefore, Roger''s affairs only rely on Jinfeng''s intelligence department to investigate.


    The waiter brought two glasses of iced orange juice and put them in front of the table. The pure yellow liquid was particularly bright under the light.


    The environment suddenly fell silent.


    The owner of the night snack stand, with a pipe in his mouth, looked here with relish. The last time he had a quarrel, although the atmosphere was very calm, there seemed to be signs of breaking up... The boss shook his head. When the two young people saw it for the first time, an outsider thought they had a husband and wife. But also because he is an outsider, all he can do is send two glasses of orange juice, and the rest depends on the young people''s own efforts.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Xiao Yang sighed. This came out of his mouth, but he felt that he seemed a little useless. Obviously, his activity ability was stronger than LIA, but he got the news later than her. Even if there was no useless evaluation, at least it was too lazy


    Leah replied, "it''s not clear over there. Maybe Roger was chased and killed by Shenluo''s people and is hiding in the western continent. But I''m afraid I can''t get out without the help of my father''s strength."


    Xiao Yang frowned, and the matter was a little tricky when it affected the most powerful organization in the western continent.


    "I''ll go to Russia with you..." Xiao Yang said with a smile. "Speaking of it, we''ve been together for so long and haven''t gone to your house yet..."


    "Ah..."


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    Leah was stunned and then quickly refused. No matter how powerful her personal strength is, there is only a vanishing point in front of the systematic ability combination. Moreover, there is no lack of super talents in Russia.


    Xiao Yang laughed, "what are you flustered about? I''m not going to fight, I''m just going to see you calmly..."


    "Look?" Leah wondered.


    "Of course, if you can, talking to your father about life ideals should be what I want to do most. Don''t waste your mind. The way to solve problems between men is sometimes very simple. Of course, I don''t just mean fighting..." Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    Leah glanced up and down at him to make sure he was lying to herself.

 Chapter 168

    "Did I miss any good play, for example, a man is bullying a girl?"


    Simpson is still dressed like a beautiful girl in the city. There is a blue gem eardrop beside her left ear. When she comes in, Leah is bowing her head and twitching, feeling very depressed.


    Obviously, I listened to everything, but I asked here clearly. Do you want to support the girl?


    Xiao Yang''s mouth turned up and he didn''t think much of Simpson''s trick.


    "My Leah is the cutest person in the world. She will wait until she is happy..." Simpson patted her on the shoulder and said Leah''s ears were red.


    Xiao Yang scratched his head. He used to say things about feelings very tactfully, but Simpson stabbed the window paper directly when he came, which was killing him


    "Boss..." Simpson waved. Maybe she was very familiar with the owner of the night stand. The middle-aged man with a pipe came over with a smile.


    Leah hurriedly pressed her hand down and flustered waved to the owner of the night stand, "no, we don''t want to add food..."


    The night stand owner shrugged at Simpson and turned away smartly.


    "Oh, it''s already very happy that business can be so casual, isn''t it?" Simpson said meaningfully, rubbing Leah''s long blond hair.


    Leah glanced at her and teased her away. She said stubbornly, "but the boss worked very hard. I remember when he came here with his mother, he opened at 9 a.m. every morning and evening and kept his business at 3 or 4 a.m. the next day. Happiness needs efforts..."


    "Ha ha..." Simpson smiled at Xiao Yang. "She''s learning to grow up!"


    Xiao Yang''s eyes wandered between the two, thinking about the meaning of their travel notes.


    ¡­¡­


    "So much like Mrs. Ashley..." Simpson reached out again, rubbed Leah''s golden hair and occasionally touched the corner of her eyes. This time, Leah just bowed her head and never lost her temper again.


    "Cough..."


    Xiao Yang took a stuffy mouthful of orange juice and coughed a few times, "Ms. Simpson, I have a few questions to ask!"


    "About the red temple?" Simpson picked up Leah''s orange juice and didn''t change the straw. He drank it like that. "Aunt is thirsty. If Leah still wants it, order it with the waiter. It''s my aunt''s treat tonight..."


    Leah shook her head in a panic over there.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth for a long time.


    "I collected some intelligence in the red temple, but there are many things I don''t understand."


    Information can be exchanged naturally. This is the only thing Xiao Yang can take to Simpson.


    Simpson nodded indifferently, drinking orange juice, his other hand stretched out on the table, his slender fingernail knocked on the glass table, "bang, bang, Bang...".


    Xiao Yang paused. Since Simpson has such a close relationship with Leah, if Jinfeng establishes a foundation in the southeast continent in the future, if this relationship can be used, the advantages will outweigh the disadvantages.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yang simply told what he had seen and heard in the red temple, including meeting green bees on the mountain road.


    Simpson sucked the fruit silently. When Xiao Yang finished, the juice had reached the bottom.


    "Well, I probably know what you want to ask..." Simpson cupped his mouth, pushed the straw to the top, crushed the bottom of the inclined angle of the glass, and sucked out the last bit of orange juice.


    "Witt!" Simpson shook his hand behind him, emptied the glass, and raised two fingers. The waiter over there saw it and hurried to the beverage cabinet to prepare two orange juice.


    "The birth meeting... An organization in the form of mercenaries. Most capable people have received military training. Do you understand the meaning?" Simpson asked faintly.


    Xiao Yang''s face sank and nodded silently, "but I''ve never heard of this organization before."


    Xiao Yang has the confidence to say so, because Zhuling said the same thing, and Zhuling''s intelligence source comes from Hualing club, which is countless times stronger than Jinfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you!"


    Simpson took two glasses of orange juice from the waiter, pushed one to Leah and winked at her. The latter blushed and drank silently with his head down.


    "Because their training base has always been in the deep mountains and forests on our side."


    "... deep mountains and forests," Simpson added. "Don''t say silly things like difficult supply. You can build a dragon palace at the bottom of the sea. What does it matter if they build a large military base in the mountains!"


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth and thought about it. It is true that many things will break through common sense for the existence of capable people, but this can be realized only when the base number of capable people is huge.


    You should know that the three dragon palaces in China seem to be full of deterrence, but behind it is the result of the joint cooperation of tens of thousands of capable people. Coordinating these capable people to do one thing, the energy of the management is incredible.


    "Who is behind them?" Xiao Yang frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, eat squid, your favorite, don''t say no, open your mouth!" Simpson stared at Leah, who looked at her pitifully.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth. Now Simpson is a woman and can''t say anything when he is close to Leah, but the thought that she used to be a man makes Xiao Yang feel that she is eating Leah tofu.


    More importantly, Leah also called her aunt. Xiao Yang was even more depressed because of her identity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe... Because you think things are too complicated, behind them are the mysterious people." Simpson smiled.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang was short of eyes. He and Zhuling didn''t analyze this possibility. They just sent some mysterious figures to kill monks in the red temple and live in some fake monks. They were talking about God. On the other hand, they stood blatantly and tilted their heads to watch. I don''t want a group of people anyway


    "Reality is emptiness, emptiness is reality..." Xiao Yang shook his head. Unexpectedly, he was put here in the end, but the next question was simpler.


    "Well... Speaking of those mysterious people..." Simpson picked up a string of unknown seafood that had passed the exam alone and tore it up like a woman. "Of course, they came out of the deep mountains and forests."


    Xiao Yang nodded silently. Since a group of people should come from the same place, but I don''t think it''s the same department... Otherwise, there won''t be such a big difference in work style.


    "Did you guess?" Simpson estimated that he had eaten pepper or something. He took the iced orange juice, pulled out the straw and poured a few mouthfuls, "ah..."


    Now... It''s not like a woman.


    "If they don''t communicate with each other, it means that they have clear internal well water, but they cooperate and don''t break out contradictions, which means that the upper level has great control." Simpson analyzed, "this is a... Very historical organization."


    Xiao Yang nodded silently. The woman was Yin and Yang for a while, but she was an intelligence dealer. She analyzed the situation and said, "what''s the name of that organization?"


    "I only know the nickname is Rand laboratory. No one knows what it does..." Simpson shrugged his shoulders.


    Xiao Yang pondered for a while, and then asked, "you should have heard all the information I just said. Why are you willing to exchange information with me?"


    Simpson shook his glass and got a glass of orange juice again.


    Xiao Yang stretched out his hand and was about to ask the waiter for another cup. Simpson waved his hand. "Almost, I don''t lack vitamins!"


    "The next time you see Leah her father, help me beat him up!"


    Simpson pushed away his chair, stood up and was about to leave.


    Xiao Yang looked at Leia. The latter still lowered his head and couldn''t see any expression.


    Simpson smiled. "Her father... Is very strong. But from the scene of your battle at the red temple, you are barely qualified to challenge!"


    "Er..." Xiao Yang didn''t expect Simpson to give him such an evaluation.


    "Ha ha!"


    "If you can hold on for another period of time, it should be no problem to fight with him. It''s just that after seeing the battle video, you seem to collapse after that move..., tut tut... It''s a pity!"


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. The woman''s speech was too ugly. What''s the matter.


    Simpson picked up his lady''s backpack, staggered to Leah, leaned over and hugged her, kissed her on the face, "remember to finish..."


    Leah''s face suddenly looked like frost eggplant.


    Simpson narrowed his eyes, smiled, waved to Xiao Yang, and slowly disappeared into the busy night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Simpson, she..." Leah paused. "Her relationship with my family is a little special!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yang nodded, and the discerning man could see it.


    "When my mother was still alive... She often took me around the world in the winter season of northern China, because the north is always very cold, and then I don''t know why. My father said that because I have pure imperial blood, and the real imperial people should live in the south where the four seasons alternate."


    The night was clear and cool. The night stalls along the beach were gradually filled with people, and the high lights lit up the whole beach.


    "Did you see that stone?" Leah pointed to the place where there were piles of rocks at the end of the beach. There was indeed a stone standing there.


    "I used to take photos there. My mother took them for me. Hee hee... The photos are in Russia... If you want to see them, you can only wait until I go back and send one to China..." Leah tilted her mouth slightly, as if to say that you can''t see them now. Isn''t it a pity?


    Xiao Yang looked at her suspiciously and then smiled, "maybe I can go to Russia..."


    Leah shook her head fiercely, "no! Simpson doesn''t care about your life, I care, they... Some things can never be solved by personal strength!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "In those days... Simpson was like this. He sat in your seat, my mother sat on my side, and then I ran to the beach to play. I especially liked the sea, because the sound of the sea was pure and slow, which always made me very happy."


    "I just stood on the sand, didn''t go to build a sand castle, didn''t pick up shells, just closed my eyes and listened to the sound of the sea breeze."


    Xiao Yang looked sideways at the beach and imagined a little girl standing on the beach like a piece of wood. That must be interesting


    "Later, my mother saw that I liked it very much. In the future, most of the time to escape the northern winter was spent here..." Leah smiled. That time was indeed one of the few happy times in her life.


    Leah didn''t seem to know what Simpson had talked to her mother.


    Leah shook her head, bowed her head and sobbed, "later, her mother... Her mother was sent to a living sacrifice!"


    "Wuwu..."


    The girl lay on the table crying.


    Xiao Yang pushed away the chair, walked over with the fastest speed and held her in his arms.


    "Good, not afraid..., good...!"


    The sea breeze is still blowing.


    Xiao Yang felt that the body of the woman in his arms was trembling more and more. He quickly rubbed it tight in his arms.

 Chapter 169

    "Little boy, carry a schoolbag to school..."


    On the shabby old horse, several young men and women sat around and began to sing with a smile. The golden sunshine is projected from the distant mountain top onto the dirt road. The crisscross ridges on both sides of the road draw rice fields, and the cyan seedlings gradually grow up.


    Xiao Yang sat at the end of the carriage, behind him was the fast sliding mud road. Even though the speed of the carriage was fast and slow, which could not keep the center of gravity stable, he still sat there steadily. Then he was interested, hummed the voice of a male duck and sang an out of tune children''s song.


    Zhuling sat in a corner and meditated quietly. Li Jia sat in front of the carriage. Did he raise his whip and urge the old horse to move forward quickly.


    Leah, Qingfeng, Honglian, and zanprayuan, who was renamed yuange, sat on the horse and understood the Chinese language. Leah and Qinggen watched him perform with a smile and occasionally blushed for him. The other two are curious


    Lin Ling can resist the wind, so every time she goes on her way, she explores the distance of the day ahead and determines the direction of walking. Only then does the team decide to move forward.


    All the people are rich and powerful, especially the budget given by Hualing is full, but because Xiao Yang tossed about in the red temple, the whole southeast continent exploded. On the dark Internet, Xiao Yang''s voice clamored to be extinguished one after another.


    Not only the adventurers guild, but also all other competent organizations in the southeast continent, large and small, have expressed their position, because this involves the core interests of sovereignty, so they have to put aside their prejudices and unite with the outside world.


    Fortunately, Zhuling didn''t help, because what he did was not only lower key than Xiao Yang, but also hurried. At least every fake monk who escaped from the red temple escaped from his palm, and his battle image came out.


    As for Xiao Yang, in addition to being very famous in a specific small circle, no one knows him in the organization of capable people in China. As long as the group of people in a certain small circle keep silent, when the adventurer guild comes to negotiate, the Hualing guild can quarrel with them.


    As for when this skin will be pulled, it is estimated that people will not stop until they return to China safely


    Although the Hualing society has no pressure, it will suffer in the southeast continent.


    At least, hotels, airplanes and other modern things can''t be touched. Then they had to force them to take the original means of transportation. In order to express their apology, Xiao Yang had performed more than 100 programs along the way, otherwise he wouldn''t even sing "Xiaoer Lang".


    ¡­¡­


    That night, in the beach night market in Qingda, Leah cried and then slowly disappeared. Xiao Yang was surprised and measured his pulse. It was stable. He was relieved to know that she was just too tired and fell asleep.


    Xiao Yang silently picked her up and called the waiter to pack up all the unfinished supper on the table and take it back to the stronghold.


    Xiao Yang simply said what happened. Zhu Ling nodded, took her pulse again, and fired Xiao Yang with a medicine list.


    Xiao Yang looked at it. It was all Dai.


    But Li Jia then picked up the things, "let the brothers in the stronghold help buy them. You make too much noise. You show less face and have more safety. In addition, they also know Dai, which is not easy to make people suspicious."


    There was no need to make friends with him. Xiao Yang nodded and taught him to each other.


    When everyone was packing the next day, Leah woke up like a person who was all right.


    In order to avoid irritating her again, Xiao Yang didn''t mention anything about last night, but secretly noticed in his heart whether to meet Simpson before going to Russia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big star, a heroic song with the river flowing eastward. It''s boring to wave the whip all day!" Li Jia said with a smile to the people behind him.


    Xiao yangbai glanced at him.


    "Good, good..."


    Leah applauded excitedly


    Xiao Yang rubbed his forehead and felt very sad in his heart.


    Along the way, because of Leah''s poor spirit, everyone held her as a princess. What she said was what she said. Xiao Yanggan was probably related to her bitter past, and he couldn''t bear it. So he always gave in to her. Unexpectedly, he became more and more crazy in the past two days. He would play with anything exciting


    "Give me a break, Miss Leia! I really can''t afford to lose people. They will be ashamed to death when I go back to sing children''s songs." Xiao Yang hugged her and bowed to her solemnly.


    "Then change a pattern..." Zhuling smiled faintly. The carriage was bumpy, and I couldn''t read the Scriptures, but what I could do was to meditate.


    Xiao yangbai glanced at him, "flower monk!"


    "Monk, there''s only one word between flower and non flower. After all, there''s no big difference..." Zhu Lingshan held a gift and explained with a smile.


    "Monk, Zen machine!" said Hong Lian in her awkward Chinese language.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Yang smiled and lay on the haystack on the carriage.


    Zhuling was stunned. Zhang zhangkou wanted to say something, but he decided to stay there for a while. Then he shook his head and apologized: "it''s really a Zen machine. It''s impolite, impolite!"


    "Aren''t all monks playing Zen?" the green bee asked suspiciously.


    "We monks are different..." Xiao Yang flattened his mouth. "We monks only love vernacular and yearn for the straightness of the nature of the heart!"


    Zhuling sang the Buddhist language, "the monk has read countless scriptures. If you read the contents of these scriptures word by word, it''s better not to read them."


    "No, monks don''t like Zen, just..." Zhu Ling smiled helplessly, "but the monk''s Taoism is too shallow to realize his own Zen, so..., he had to make do with vernacular. Laugh, laugh..."


    "This is the real monk!" Xiao Yang pointed to him and said to the people.


    Zhuling shook his head and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, "but I often doubt whether I am a monk..."


    "Why, because you can''t play Zen?" Leah asked.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Yang smiled again and lay on the haystack.


    "Er..." Zhuling looked depressed and said, "Miss LIA should know the Leshan Taoist priest from Longhu Mountain..."


    Leah nodded slightly.


    Zhuling paused. "Taoist priest''s accomplishments are much higher than me, but have you ever heard him say a Taoist saying?"


    "I can testify!" Xiao Yang raised his hand and said, "there is no such thing. The old man is no different from an ordinary old man!"


    "That''s it. Even if a person with his profound cultivation will not hang up Taoist sayings, why does the Taoist priest think his cultivation is not enough to understand and understand those Taoist truths? If he doesn''t know, how can he say it and listen to others..."


    "Tut tut... Look, this is professional ethics. I don''t know how much higher than those magic sticks full of God!" Xiao Yang raised his hand and said with a smile.


    Zhuling seemed to boast and bowed his head and sang Buddhist language.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey... Monk, have you been here before?" Xiao Yang felt that the car was a little stuffy on the way, so he began to tease the person who was the least stuffy on the car.


    Zhuling, who was meditating, opened his eyes and saw a joking look in Xiao Yang''s eyes. He couldn''t help wondering, "I did come, but I''ve been here for more than ten years. Didn''t you know this earlier? Why did you suddenly ask again?"


    "You have nothing to do. Talk to us..." Xiao Yang winked.


    Zhuling was stunned and then said, "it doesn''t hurt to say, but it''s too messy. Where do you want me to put it away?"


    Xiao Yang quickly sat up and said with a smile, "that''s it. The sick bald man who ran out of the red temple began..."


    "Tyson?"


    There were many fake monks who ran out of the red temple that night, but they were very sick, and it was only that one who met Zhuling more than ten years ago.


    Xiao Yang smashed his mouth. Looking at his weak and skinny appearance, he didn''t expect to have such a popular name


    "Tyson''s ability is strength enhanced, which is a little special. He makes his bones and muscles extremely hard through evolution, but when using moves, he can drive the vitality of heaven and earth like an ancient martial artist..."


    Zhu lington paused and seemed to be recalling the past, "but it''s a little special. In essence, in terms of combat, who can be stronger and who can restrain the other side after all."


    "Did you fight with him?" Xiao Yang asked curiously.


    "Hua lingbang, the top ten experts, can''t even beat a boxer, and don''t dissolve as soon as possible!" Li Jia turned back and smiled.


    Xiao Yang remembered that Hualing club seems to have a Hualing list, which will be updated every year. This is also the most reliable way to judge the strength or weakness of young Chinese experts. After all, Huaxia hasn''t measured energy through special instruments like North America, and then summarized the data and divided it by level.


    "Speaking of this, after the new year, the first place of Hualing list is afraid to be won by Xiao Yang!" Zhu Ling smiled.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. "Me?"


    "Ha ha... At that time, peach moon''s face will be as ugly as pig liver. I really hope that day will come..." Li Jia looked up at the sky and smiled.


    "Who is the peach moon?" Xiao Yang wondered.


    Li Jia snorted coldly, "a crazy woman goes abroad to fight and kill every year, and then the data is too rebellious. She takes the first place on the Hualing list every year, hum!"


    "Er..." Xiao Yang couldn''t find words to evaluate for a while. After all, he didn''t have any idea about the woman "peach moon." then why would it be me this year? "


    "You''re still pretending!" Li Jia turned and pointed to his head. "The battle with Hawking had long been recorded. If elder Chen Dong hadn''t stopped, you don''t know how many guys with too many hormones in Hualing club want to fight with you!"


    "They are all a group of battle maniacs." Zhuling added an explanation.


    Li Jia smashed her mouth, "those crazy people in the earth..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang had long been prepared for the battle with Hawking to be recorded, but he didn''t expect it to be broadcast publicly at Hualing. Although he was very dissatisfied, he didn''t want to have a conflict here because he got along well with Li Jia and Zhu Ling. I can only go to lanshui city to protest after I return to China


    "What about you?" Xiao Yang asked Zhuling.


    "I''m afraid it''s the tail of the crane..." Li Jia smiled in front.


    Zhuling chuckled, "it''s great luck to be in the top ten this year!"


    Xiao Yang was short of eyes. "Listen to your tone, it seems that this ranking is good..."


    Li Jia waved a whip at the horse, turned his head and looked at him blankly. Zhuling was also stunned. For a moment, the carriage fell into a strange silence.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Xiao Yang scratched his head and asked shyly.


    Li Jia took a look at Zhu Ling. "Brother, do you want to make up lessons with him? I don''t have this common sense. If I want to be the first next year, Hua Ling will have a hard time when I say it..."


    ¡­¡­


    The old carriage rolled on the dirt road on two dark rubber wheels.


    The road is not wide. If the two cars are similar, they should carefully avoid the wheel pumping of many parties. Occasionally, passers-by will take the initiative to stand on the ridge when they see the carriage coming. After all, the road is too narrow


    Zhuling sat at one end of the car and taught Xiao Yang at the other end some basic knowledge that Hua Ling would still have the world of capable people. Occasionally, Xiao Yang knew something before, but now there is no need to say it. Just listen quietly.


    The green bee bowed to Honglian and yuange and translated their dialogue lightly.

 Chapter 170

    The strange old Ma Fu was carrying a group of young men and women with good temperament on the dirt road. The speed is very slow, but the people on the bus are not angry. Let''s consider it a poor tour. Anyway, in the evening, they will run into the mountains and forests and speed up their progress.


    The sun unknowingly fell to the west, half of her body disappeared in the mountain stream, and the afterglow sprinkled on the dirt road. A woman in humble clothes stood outside a bush on the road. Seeing them coming from a distance, he jumped up and waved.


    "Hard work, hard work!" the driver of the carriage has been replaced by Xiao Yang. After all, he always depends on the back of the car. He himself feels a little embarrassed, although Li Jia always laughs at such a small thing that he does more than others.


    Lin Ling smiled at him, jumped lightly, and jumped into the middle of the carriage.


    "What''s the situation ahead?" Li Jia gave her a bottle of water for her. She didn''t see her all day. The water and food she brought with her had already been consumed.


    Lin Ling tied the water bottle and took a sip. When she lowered her head, there were already a pile of biscuits in front of her. Looking down her hand, Leah was smiling.


    "Thank you..." took the thing and tore it quickly. "There is a village in front. The village has a highway, but it''s easy for me to be suspected when a stranger goes in, so I just stood in the sky and scanned it with a telescope."


    Zhuling pondered for a while and said faintly, "it''s easy to be suspected when a person goes in. If a group of people go in, they should be able to believe what they say. They are anxious to travel these days. Everyone is tired. Let''s have a night''s rest in the village today. In addition, we can supply water and food!"


    Zhuling is the only one of them who has rich combat experience in the southeast continent. Li Jia and Xiao Yang naturally have nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The old carriage took the people to the front of the village, and they got out of the car. At this time, curious villagers gathered around. It was just evening. The farm work was almost busy. The farmers working in the fields were also coming to the entrance of the village, so gradually more people gathered around.


    People are looked at like monkeys. They are looked at by people of the same kind. They always have some hair in their hearts. Especially Leah, blonde hair and blue eyes, pointed more eyes.


    A dark skinned man looked at a very capable man, pushed away the crowd, walked up to the crowd and whispered a bird.


    Honglian is the only one in the team who can speak Burmese. At the moment, she naturally stands in front of the crowd and talks with each other.


    Leah hid behind Xiao Yang and tried to keep her strange body away from those eyes.


    Because of his status as a monk, Zhukong is the leader of the Taoist team arranged at the moment.


    "That''s the steward of the village. He''s asking us what we do?"


    Honglian translates the dialogue to Qingfeng, and then Qingfeng translates it to Zhuling.


    Zhuling nodded slightly, took a step forward and gave a Buddhist ceremony to the seemingly capable man. Buddhism is a national religion in Myanmar, and everyone was afraid. Some of the villagers have a funny face. People like scoundrels dare not be too rude when they see a monk standing in front of the team.


    At this moment, I saw Zhuling perform the Buddha ceremony. In addition, although Zhuling didn''t wear monk clothes, the Buddhist temperament was there, and I thought it was an eminent monk.


    The villagers around the besieged city bowed their heads and saluted Zhuling.


    This is the of religion


    An inexplicable shock struck Xiao Yang.


    "Tell him that I took these foreigners to look for mines in the distant mountains. I passed by here on the way. Because it was dark, all wanted to stay. Of course, we would satisfy them with the price." Zhu Ling said to Qingfeng.


    The green bee turned and whispered to the red lotus for a while.


    Then, honglianbian passed the word to the steward.


    Looking for a mine is a good excuse, especially when people are carrying a lot of luggage. The excuse for traveling has long been used up. It''s estimated that someone will question it soon. The remaining half, although they have a good temperament, they don''t believe the clothes they wear.


    Recently, the awareness of environmental protection is very hot. Zhuling doesn''t dare to die. He only says that he is going to look for minerals in distant mountains. Villagers have a strong sense of territory. They don''t want to take care of other people''s affairs. Don''t take care of mine! So, as long as it''s overnight, there should be no problem.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man slowly eased down and whispered to Honglian.


    Honglian shook her head and repeated one side with difficulty, but it seemed that the repeated information was not right. The middle-aged man spoke more slowly.


    "Deep mountains and dense forests, ten miles of different sounds... It''s difficult for Honglian to understand!" Li Jia turned back and whispered a smile at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. "You go up, do you understand?"


    Li Jia is not only a person with the ability of gravity control, but also a learning bully. The Burmese language can barely reach the point of communication. However, if the other party speaks a local accent, it is estimated that he will be blind.


    Li Jia shook her head reluctantly. "I learned the official language, mostly memorizing hard words. I haven''t seen the history here, and I don''t understand the culture. If they use a local accent, they can''t guess!"


    After two or three conversations, the red lotus over there finally confirmed it. After a long loss, she turned and muttered to the green bee.


    The green bee turned back, but Zhuling waved his hand, "tell them, I understand Dai."


    Li Jia lowered her head and said in a low voice, "he pretended. In fact, he understood Burmese. He just pretended there."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. He thought that the expert was too cautious. Even the villagers were on guard


    The green bee over there came up and pointed to the middle-aged steward''s position and said, "he said, we can go in and have a rest for one night. There is a special house for outsiders in the village, which is not free. In addition, we can''t go in the temple in the village, otherwise we will be killed by the villagers, and he won''t save us."


    "Temple?" Xiao Yang frowned.


    Li Jia said, "Oh," where there are collective religious beliefs, there are similar places. They are probably places for worship, and there is nothing to see. "


    Zhuling over there seemed to have the same view as Li Jia. He whispered to Honglian, but Nian took a step back.


    Honglian turned and translated. The middle-aged man immediately showed a happy face, and then began to wave to the surrounding villagers and roar. Looking at that, he was a little saying, "what are you looking at? Go home for dinner. It''s dark!"


    The onlookers of the villagers immediately dispersed, leaving only some wild boy like children chirping nearby.


    Xiao Yang smiled. The atmosphere of the village here is similar to that of China.


    ¡­¡­


    The living place is arranged in an independent wooden structure room in the southeast of the village. The lower part of the room is supported by four or five big trees, like hanging in the air. There are four guest rooms in it, and now they are all covered by Xiao Yang.


    After three or four days of walking in the valley, mud road and jungle, he finally came to Myanmar from Dai language. He finally bought his old carriage with a poor language vendor with a lot of cash. The owner is still very reluctant. It is estimated that he has feelings with the old horse. However, after finally adding a pile of cash, the Hawker''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his reluctant performance had been thrown thousands of miles away.


    All the way with the squeaky carriage rocking on the mud road, although I have some enjoyment, the occasional strong wind and the dust on the road still make people crazy.


    Now it''s not easy to have the pleasure that money can make him go out. Naturally, Xiao Yang is willing to hit him in the face.


    The five women were divided into three rooms. At the moment, they were also washing in the room and changing clothes full of mud.


    The saved room was naturally left to three big men. They looked at each other with a bitter smile, but there was no superfluous look.


    "Who takes a bath first?" Xiao Yang asked.


    Li Jia went to the backpack and opened the zipper. "I''ll study the map and wash it later..."


    Zhuling looked at him hungry. "I''ll arrange defensive things. This place makes me feel very unsafe. I have to take turns on duty at night..."


    Xiao Yang shrugged and took out a change of pajamas from his backpack.


    "I used to laugh at brother Xiao Yang, but now I''m a little envious." Li Jia smiled and said.


    Zhuling looked at it and nodded.


    Xiao Yang shrugged. He probably knew they were talking about taking pajamas, but he didn''t decide what to take out. Laugh if you like!


    "Brother is professional, let you know sooner or later!" Xiao Yang opened the door of the bathroom, and the sound of running water came out.


    Zhuling took out a small purple bag in her arms and walked out of the door.


    Li Jia was stunned, frowned, and said to herself, "it''s so dangerous today. You need to use this thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yang came out of the bathroom comfortably, Zhuling had finished arranging his defense devices, gathered with Li Jia to the table and occasionally whispered something.


    Xiao Yang leaned over and stared. The map on the table was just a mountain trend map drawn with black pen and ink, but those black lines were moving.


    The lines twisted for a while, turning the map into a mess, and then gradually became clear. When it stabilized, Xiao Yang fixed his eyes again. The map actually became the route map of the carriage these days. However, years later, there was a clear landmark in the middle of the map, which was the village.


    "This... What map is this?" Xiao Yang asked, pointing to the things on the table.


    "Huh?"


    Li Jia looked up, tired of eyes, then smiled and said, "Longhu Mountain specialty, spiritual painting, you should know the little Taoist named Zishan. What she painted is spiritual painting."


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth. "I''ve seen the painting of Zishan. It''s so complicated!"


    In Xiao Yang''s eyes, the painting of Zishan painting is already very magical. Painting fire really makes fire and painting ghosts really has ghosts. Draw a tempered glass and stick it on the glass. The hardness is really strong. But the so-called "spiritual painting" in front of us is obviously more than one level higher than Zishan.


    "Oh... This is painted by Taoist priest Leshan. Taoist nun Zishan is young and her accomplishments are not enough. It may be difficult to draw things at this level..." Li Jia explained with a smile.


    Leshan?


    Xiao Yang scratched his head. Unexpectedly, the seemingly ordinary old man was so powerful.


    "Speaking of this..." Li Jia was short of eyes and said with a narrow smile: "this is the gift I got as No. 12 on the Hualing list the year before last..."

 Chapter 171

    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang stayed there for a moment. The Hualing list will be updated next year. According to the actual combat situation in a year, the young masters in mainland China will be evaluated. The top 15 masters will be rewarded. Xiao Yang thought that there was such a powerful baby in the 12th place. What would he get in the first place


    Xiao Yang rubbed his hands and now began to look forward to hualingbang


    "Ha ha!" Li Jia seemed to see through Xiao Yang''s idea. It was interesting to tease this inexperienced expert rookie occasionally. "However, it''s only half a year away from the day when the list is determined, that is, new year''s Eve. In case that crazy woman Taole suddenly breaks out, you''ll probably lose your first place!"


    Zhuling shook his head and said, "an expert like Hawking is not so easy to find. If she finds it, she may not be able to fight!"


    "Give him some pressure. Besides, it''s easy to make FG of what he says now..." Li Jia smiled.


    Xiao Yang smiled "hey hey", but he was greedy and defeated Hawking. Even if the woman named Taole really defeated a peerless expert and kicked him out of the first place, he was also called. The reason why I''m interested now is that I just think this map is fun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, now that you just came out, let''s talk about our situation..." Zhu Ling said faintly, but his eyes gradually became cold. At this moment, he recovered the "blood monk" who set off a bloody storm in the southeast continent more than ten years ago.


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly.


    As soon as Li Jia unfolded the map, "the route is probably out. The existence of this village is reasonable according to the data of the surrounding environment, including cultivated land and road traffic..."


    Li Jia looked at Zhuling. The latter gave him a slight head. He had to pause and then said, "so after we rest in this village all night, we''ll leave... And go here!"


    With a stroke of her finger, Li Jia pointed to a seemingly urban landmark not far from the village.


    "Leave the river city!"


    "If we are on our way at full speed tonight, how long will it take to leave the river city?" Zhu Ling asked.


    Li Jia''s face sank. "It only takes four hours to move forward at full speed and abandon all materials. However, in order not to live in Myanmar, it is estimated that the time will double."


    "Is it that serious?" Li Jia asked lightly.


    Zhuling pinched his stiff forehead and said to himself, "I hope it won''t be so serious..."


    "Hey, you two don''t play charades here. People at my table can''t understand, not to mention the one standing outside the window!" Xiao Yang said helplessly, and then stretched out his hand and pointed out to the outside of the window.


    Outside the window, a dark shadow appeared in the originally empty place, flashed quickly, and then disappeared.


    "Stealth ability?" Li Jiayi asked.


    Xiao Yang touched his nose. "It''s not that simple. Simple invisibility has long been found. I found it in the first 45 seconds. It''s estimated that your conversation has been heard a lot..."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" bamboo Spirit said faintly, "although this village is a little strange, this capable person should not be from this village."


    "What if he informs other capable people in the southeast continent?" Xiao Yang frowned. Now the most troublesome thing is to expose his identity, which makes him afraid of his head and feet.


    "At that time, we had already left the river city. There was our stronghold over there. It was OK to hide some people!" Li Jia put away the map and said faintly.


    Xiao Yang sniffed, "what should I do tonight? Listen to your tone. There seems to be an activity?"


    "It''s not you, it''s us!" Zhu Ling corrected with a smile.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. Although Zhu Ling''s smile had no evil taste in it, even some sincerity, there was always a bad hunch in his heart, "Why me?"


    "You owe me a favor! And I suddenly realized a truth recently. You are a lucky general. At least nothing bad happened with you!" Zhu Ling smiled.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Shit, lucky generals, don''t I work hard to save the danger every time!"


    "However, there are many people. Even if they work hard, they don''t survive. What''s more, some people, sadly, haven''t had time to die hard, so... You''re still a blessing!" Zhuling folded his hands, bowed his head to Xiao Yang and whispered something.


    "Ha ha!" Li Jia folded the map with a smile on her face.


    Xiao Yang kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. The monk Zen Ji didn''t know how to argue with others. He was very powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the eavesdropping little thief didn''t go after him. It''s normal for people to be peeped outside. As long as they don''t go to see those women take a bath, Xiao Yang, an old man, just watch him, and he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Zhuling and Li Jia are also dead and lack of interest. Although they are curious about the man''s ability, especially the latter, they are more curious about each other''s ability through the defense device set by Zhuling with molecular arrangement ability. Zhuling looked out of the window and didn''t look up at the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Pick up two sets of night clothes and put them on. After all, activities in the village will still produce contradictions if they are found. That will be a good result for everyone.


    Before leaving, Li Jia and Lin Ling took turns to watch the night in the house. In addition, green bees controlled some insects and put them around the house. Although those insects still couldn''t tell the difference between mice and people, they were better than nothing in the end.


    Zhuling has been in a restless mood since he entered the village. His experience of wandering through the gate of hell for many years tells him that if he doesn''t find out what exists in the darkness of the village tonight, it is estimated that there will be no more than two people in the team until tomorrow morning.


    As for Xiao Yang, according to Zhu Ling, he is a deputy general, but Xiao Yang himself believes that he is a coolie.


    "Which way?"


    Xiao Yang sneaked out of his house and came to the shadow in a Bush next to the building. Without half of the moonlight, his vision was blurred, but he finally saw the approximate road.


    Zhuling didn''t know what method to use, and soon appeared beside Xiao Yang.


    "Go to the temple!" the bamboo Spirit said faintly.


    "Wow... Cut straight to the theme, I like it!" Xiao Yang agreed with both hands. Extreme religious beliefs always made him feel inexplicably disgusted, especially the dark mystery that was sacred in the eyes of the villagers, but disgusted to the extent in Xiao Yang''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the temple was just north of the village. I don''t know which feng shui master saw it. It was so straight that the gate was straight to the north. The slightest angle deviation didn''t make Xiao Yang smack his tongue.


    The temple is also an independent house composed of wooden buildings, but the strange thing about this house is that it has no windows, and there is no smell of incense in it, not to mention some statues of Buddha.


    Looking at him in Xiao Yang, the villagers believe that Buddhism is a mysterious cult.


    Of course, such outsiders generally can''t interfere, and the old villagers look respectful. It seems that this temple has existed for some years.


    There is no incense table in the temple, but there is one outside the gate, so the villagers just kneel down in front of the incense table outside the door and worship orally.


    They also asked tentatively. The villagers seemed very afraid of entering the temple, even the competent steward.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s in it that makes people so afraid?"


    They soon came to the periphery of the temple, still standing in the dark and observing the surrounding terrain.


    Zhuling was silent for a moment and said coldly, "what can it be, if it''s not the suppressed ghost who comes up to harm people from time to time, or the capable people do tricks here!"


    Xiao Yang nodded a little. The saying of Yin Ling is not believable. He has seen ancient monsters. There is no shadow of ghosts and spirits. Even the divine rabbit denied the existence of this kind of thing.


    "Unexpectedly, he has a strong sense of justice..." Xiao Yang smashed his mouth and put on the night clothes. In an instant, the gentle white Nen monk became a cold-blooded and ruthless "blood monk", which made Xiao Yang feel uncomfortable.


    Zhuling said coldly, "it''s not a matter of sense of justice. There''s a problem with this house. I''ve been restless all the time. It''s no use reading the Vajra Sutra for several times. Moreover, I specially manipulated several special molecular particles into it. Guess what?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yang looked at him suspiciously. "Won''t it split into atoms?"


    Zhuling shook his head. "They suddenly exceeded their control and jumped around the room. It seemed that someone was playing with those molecules, and then suddenly he was tired of playing with them and gave them back to me, so I took back the control of the molecules."


    "Er......" Xiao Yang inexplicably emerged in his mind that Qin Jing was still the mirror of light and shadow. At that time, it seemed to be so naughty.


    Wait a minute, if there is really a son of God in it, stepping on yourself is not like playing. Think of Qin Jing''s terrible ability. Just the ability to turn toys into real objects will turn Xiao Yang around. If you play in person, will there be many tricks?


    "Zhuling, if I say that there is likely to be a son of God living in it, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yang looked at the silent temple gate with dull eyes, and his thigh trembled slightly.


    Zhuling frowned, "it can''t be God. When I woke up, I had a wandering experience and had a short communication with God. Although I didn''t have the white fox to wander again for the second time, that time was enough for me to feel the existence of God."


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Although he was a double cease of ancient martial arts and evolutionary ability, he didn''t know whether God had forgotten him. He didn''t even have a so-called "spiritual Tour". Of course, if Cang hears this, it is estimated that a dragon claw will kill him.


    "That thing is in!"


    Xiao Yang was still dreaming. The shadow squatting outside the house eavesdropping unexpectedly followed here, and stepped into the temple first than Xiao Yang.

 Chapter 172

    Under the bright moonlight, the original tree shadow looks like a ferocious monster. A simple fence is surrounded by wood chips around the temple located in a quiet corner. On the southeast edge of the temple is an ancient well, the wheels on it have long disappeared, and a layer of cement is powdered around the well, which makes the ancient well a little modern.


    "Do you want to follow in?" Xiao Yang asked in a deep voice. When the mysterious peeper went in, there would naturally be variables. Now we need to weigh whether we should take the initiative to explore.


    Zhuling stared at the empty temple and frowned, "I want you to go back and inform them to evacuate..."


    "And then?"


    "Naturally, I go in alone."


    Xiao Yang was stunned. "Is that ok? I feel like I''m leaving you and running away..."


    Zhuling squinted at him. "The things inside are getting more and more wrong. Now is not the time to play. It''s important to tell everyone to pack up and run!"


    "Give me two minutes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Zhuling could speak, a cool evening wind rolled up in the shadow, and the living people around him disappeared.


    Zhuling looked at the empty space and looked in a trance.


    Xiao Yang''s ability surprised him more and more. It''s not a skill that an ancient martial artist should have


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes is very short, but for Xiao Yang, this period of time is very long.


    In order to use the fastest speed and not be found, the Jiquan emperor''s ability to read the third style boxing has risen to the extreme. When he returned to the house, except yuange and Honglian, all the others sat quietly in the living room waiting for the news.


    Xiao Yang took a picture with everyone, left a short "ready to evacuate", and disappeared into the living room again.


    On the way back, Xiao Yang only hoped that the handsome monk would not be stupid. He really entered the ghost place alone


    Back in the shadow of the trees, sure enough, there was no one above the grass.


    Xiao Yang rubbed his forehead. Everyone said "safety first", but in the end, only those who can keep it in mind can do it carefully.


    The temple looked lonely and cold under the cold moonlight.


    Xiao Yang calmed down.


    Fourth move, fist shadow.


    A shadow flashed in the moonlight and the next moment appeared in front of the wooden gate of the temple.


    The door should be made by the carpenter in the village. The simple planing and scraping still leaves some burrs on the door surface. The rough technique is with the intelligent construction device left by the ancient craft.


    Xiao Yang touched his hand on the door leaf, closed his eyes, and the force of ideas slowly invaded it.


    This is the first time Xiao Yang really used the power of ideas. In the past, most of them used the power of heaven and earth of ancient martial arts to solve problems. But now, as Zhuling said, the temple is too strange


    The power of mind comes from knowing the sea, which can be divided into how thick or how thin, but what can be distinguished by intuition is only those young people who tirelessly study the ability of evolution. Most people do not know the strength of their ability without fighting.


    Thoughts infiltrate into the gate leaves, like water droplets falling into the lake, with ripples.


    Xiao Yang opened his eyes and frowned.


    Just then, the door "squeaked" and opened itself


    The corners of Xiao Yang''s mouth tilted slightly, and he said in his heart that such a routine has been seen much more on film and television. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    "I''ll see if there are ghosts here!"


    Xiao Yang muttered and took a step forward.


    The moonlight was cold, the incense burner in front of the temple had a little spark of incense candles, and white smoke rose slowly in mid air.


    ¡­¡­


    The world inside the house was as dark as outside. Xiao Yang even felt that even if he stayed here long enough, he could not adapt to the darkness here.


    I don''t know when the murmur suddenly sounded. It sounded like reciting Scriptures or praying.


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly. The vitality of heaven and earth formed a white ring around his body, and then spread away. Suddenly, there was a sound of porcelain and iron shaking in the dark room, and then falling to the ground. Those were the ornaments knocked down by vitality.


    He kept pressing his hand on Xiao Yang''s shoulder, and Xiao Yang immediately tightened his heart.


    "It''s me."


    Zhuling whispered to his ear and then pulled him.


    Xiao Yang could feel that Zhuling pulled him to a remote corner of the house before he stopped.


    "There is a light ability to control here. He can isolate the light. I''ve learned to ignite, but it''s useless..." Zhu Ling said softly.


    Xiao Yang frowned. This ability was a little strange, but it was not particularly difficult for him. After all, as long as he felt the vitality of heaven and earth, he could roughly distinguish what was in the house.


    "As like as two peas in the room, there is a room like this one, and there is another space type person." Zhu Ling continued, "I didn''t step in the inner layer, and I felt very dangerous inside the two."


    Xiao Yang said in a deep voice, "it''s both light and space reproduction. It''s strange that such scarce talents can be combined and appear in a small village with unknown origin?"


    In the dark environment, I couldn''t see Zhu Ling''s expression at all. I just heard the change of his state of mind from his tone of voice.


    "Well, the closer you get to Myanmar, the more strange things will happen." Zhuling whispered back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful, something is coming!"


    Zhuling suddenly whispered.


    Xiao Yang calmed down. The vitality of heaven and earth ripples around him, but he found that the surroundings were as calm as usual. He couldn''t help tightening his heart, "where? I can''t see him!"


    Invisible, of course, means that the weather vitality can not find the location of the attacker, not invisible to the eyes.


    "Northwest, 11:30!"


    Zhuling''s molecular control ability enables him to find the reconnaissance ability that Xiao Yang, who only has ordinary viewing ability, does not have.


    "Hum!"


    Cold with a little green nasal sound sounded in the dark.


    "Those who come from China, get out of my world!"


    The voice is like a boy of 12 or 13 years old, with a unique hoarse voice. It is estimated that he is still on the sound transformer.


    Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling are not battle maniacs. They are just passing by here. They seem to have no hatred with each other. Since the other party doesn''t take the initiative to attack, they don''t have to ask for trouble to fight with him first.


    What surprised Xiao Yang was that the other party spoke pure Chinese.


    The dark room was quiet for a while.


    "My intention, go back quickly, read your first crime and spare your life!"


    The boy''s style of speaking changed and he spoke a little literate.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. It shouldn''t be the abnormal old monster of that year


    "I''m Zhuling, from Wutai Mountain of the Chinese nation. I''m sorry that I accidentally broke into your place today... Dare to ask the donor''s name?" said Zhuling gently.


    There was a sound of clothes swinging in the air. It was estimated that the monk was bowing to the boy.


    "Wutai Mountain... Is Huizhi''s bald donkey dead?" the boy asked sarcastically.


    Xiao Yang exclaimed in his heart, lying in the trough is not bad. It''s a millennium school. You can meet familiar people by just giving a name. Why didn''t this signboard effect be covered.


    Zhuling sang a Buddhist saying, "grandmaster Zeng is still in the back mountain to retreat and participate in Zen. Dare you ask..., elder taboo?"


    Huizhi is already one hundred and twenty old people this year. Fame and other things were sold and hidden in the world of capable people as early as a year ago. The only people who can know him are those who were deeply impressed with him more than 60 years ago. As soon as the boy heard Wutai Mountain, what he said was Huizhi. Therefore, Zhuling shouted "senior", which was also reassuring.


    "My name... Has long dissipated in multiple spaces..." the boy uttered a melancholy.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and said in his heart, isn''t this boy a monster like a millennium old demon?


    Poof!


    In the dark temple, thousands of candlesticks lit up one by one, and the orange light illuminated such small temples, except that the wall near the inside was dark.


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. It should be the space copied by the dead bamboo spirit.


    The interior of the temple is very simple. Except that it is surrounded by bright candles, there is only a high platform in the center. There is a pure yellow beautiful cushion on the high platform. It seems that it should be used to place gods and other things. But now the statue has come down from the high platform


    "The need for light is the fatal weakness of mankind. When the catastrophe comes, life that cannot adapt to darkness will be eliminated..."


    The boy in the colorful pattern robe is about one meter and five meters tall. At the moment, he is squatting in front of a row of lights with his back to Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling. "I have clearly given them a hint not to put these things that can emit lights here, but they are too stubborn, so I have to put away the light here..."


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff, and the boy''s speech had the smell of domineering side leakage.


    "Are you the god they worship?" bamboo spirit asked carefully.


    The boy looked back. His face was seen by the two for the first time in the orange light. There are two drum horns on his forehead. His face is not ordinary people''s white and tender, but like a layer of scales. His pupils are also strange green.


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath. Is he really a millennium monster


    Zhuling was also startled, but he was also a well-informed man. He saw not a thousand but 800 strange and gloomy things, so he soon calmed down.


    "I remember, there is a word ''repair'' in my name, so you call me to repair..." the boy said faintly. He didn''t seem to care about them when they were frightened by their looks.


    Zhuling folded his hands and bowed slightly. "It''s disturbing the master''s rest. The younger generation is sincere and afraid. He still forgets the master''s Haihan."


    Xiu nodded slightly, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yang. Every move of the green pupil was very conspicuous in the house, "these bald donkeys haven''t changed for thousands of years. I''m tired of seeing them. You still have some meaning..."


    Xiao Yang''s mouth was slightly open and stagnated in mid air.


    "What are you doing here?" the boy turned back and continued to squat on the ground, looking at the big candle.


    Zhuling and Xiao Yang looked at each other. The latter nodded slightly, and Zhuling bowed again. "There is a space node collapse in our country of China, and alien insects escaped. I was ordered to hunt down. I don''t want to quarrel with my predecessors today..."


    "Oh... No wonder..." the boy said to himself.

 Chapter 173

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiu''s voice and intonation change clearly and slowly between words.


    He''s learning to talk to us!


    Xiao Yang suddenly realized that there was a cold sweat on his cheek


    Catching alien insects is Zhuling''s main task in the southeast continent. Xiu''s words attracted his attention.


    "Elder, do you know the trace of those insects?"


    Thousands of candles lit up the humble hut regarded as the "Temple" by the villagers. Xiu just squatted on the ground and looked at the candles in front of him.


    "Why should there be light? The world doesn''t need this kind of thing..." Xiu said sadly, and then fell into silence again.


    Zhuling frowned. Now that the matter here has been found out, the reason for his uneasiness is only brought by an old man who knew grandmaster Zeng. The reason has been found out, and there is no need for conflict. Zhu Ling began to retreat.


    "Those insects move about a hundred kilometers southwest," Xiu said softly.


    Zhu Ling was happy in his eyes. It seemed that this trip was not without harvest. "Thank you for your advice. I have other orders. If not, I''ll say goodbye to my friends... I''m really sorry for the interruption!"


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly. The southwest direction is probably the location away from Jiangcheng. It is also the place where there has been a lot of noise on the dark Internet of the capable world in the southeast mainland. Now all the information is concentrated there. Naturally, go early and be early.


    Originally, I thought that like the peerless masters in the film, the practice association left an unfathomable sentence, and then added "walk slowly without giving up" without looking back.


    But I didn''t expect that reality was reality after all. Xiu slowly stood up and turned back. His green pupils glanced at Zhuling, and then stared at Xiao Yang.


    "You are very interesting... Come here again before returning to China. I have something to give you, um... It can also be said to be handed over, but it should still be on you in the end..." Xiushen said with some pondering.


    Zhuling frowned. Many things about Xiao Yang are not secrets, especially his deep friendship with two ancient spirits of one God and one demon. At least it is not a secret to the people of Hualing society.


    For one thing, Xiao Yang''s strength alone can''t be covered up for the Hua Ling association with a systematic working system. Second, the two spirits don''t seem to mind that Hua Ling will know their existence. They are always careless when walking in the river and sea. They will eat and drink with Taoist Leshan, the chief member of Hua Ling society.


    Of course, although Xiao Yang and others invited Leshan Zishan to dinner, the divine rabbit attended together, and the relationship between the two sides changed in essence. For Hualing club, in addition to bringing great glory, it is very important to find a huge backer who will not fall for thousands of years


    Therefore, the secret work that Xiao Yang didn''t have the strength to finish has always been done by Hualing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang was inexplicably afraid of the strange monster with green pupils. His mouth opened. He didn''t know whether to refuse or promise hypocritically. But what if someone takes it seriously and takes the initiative to find it? Xiao Yang is not sure to defeat a thousand year old monster.


    "I haven''t seen those old guys for a long time... I just want to catch up with them." Xiu said faintly.


    In Xiao Yang''s mind, a dragon gazing at all things and a phoenix flying on its wings suddenly appeared.


    Fantasy is so flexible that it seems to go back to that moment.


    Xiao Yang was startled by his sudden fantasy. He opened his mouth and continued to look at Xiu.


    "That thing on you is very interesting, but you can only use it once. Save it..." Xiu turned to the dark wall, and then disappeared into it. There is the same replication space as here.


    Zhuling bowed respectfully in that direction.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth, thought for a while, and followed suit.


    Isn''t it strange that many people are polite


    ¡­¡­


    Xiu left, but thousands of candles were still burning, illuminating the whole hut.


    Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling looked at each other and walked out of the temple one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to go at once?" Xiao Yang asked softly. They are all right. Leah and those weak women have been driving for a few days. They are more and more unbearable. If they don''t rest, they are expected to be tired and ill.


    After finding out the truth of the temple, the bamboo spirit relaxed and restored the gentle monk.


    "Take a night off! Sorry... It made everyone nervous all day."


    Xiao Yang rubbed his forehead. "Don''t say that either. There is a need for action, whether it''s motivation or necessity, and not everyone can expect the result. Besides... If we can continue to rest, everyone will only be happy. Where will we complain that we harass them..."


    Zhuling smiled gently.


    "What does he mean when he says something interesting about you?"


    Xiao Yang is not a good person to chat with. After explaining, he stopped talking. After the atmosphere was quiet for a moment, Zhu Ling asked first. As for the other things Xiu said, it was designed to Xiao Yang''s privacy. He knew that he was not familiar with Xiao Yang enough to share these information, so he didn''t ask.


    Xiao Yang scratched his head, fumbled on his body for a while, and then took out a... Brocade bag?


    Zhuling was short of eyes, with a trace of consternation in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re back!"


    Li Jia walked out of the hut, looked at it, and then said in surprise.


    The village was not big, and Zhuling and Xiao Yang wanted to speed up, so they soon arrived at the boarding house arranged for them in the village.


    "Go inside and say!"


    Everyone rushed out, Xiao Yang frowned, which was too insecure.


    Back in the cabin, Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling talked about the situation, so that several women could settle down and go back to the room to have a good rest for the night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure what the man said is credible?" Li Jia took out a pen and paper and painted on it. She seemed to hesitate to use the word "person" while talking.


    Because there were women, Xiao Yang didn''t tell the specific appearance of the man in the temple, otherwise they didn''t know whether they could sleep at ease, which added trouble to everyone. As soon as they left, Zhuling told Li Jia about the specific things.


    Lin Ling also went to sleep in the house. For one thing, she has been flying in the sky these days, which consumes too much energy; Second, with the help of those with combat ability, several other women sleep at ease.


    A little hesitation flashed in Zhuling''s eyes. He was not sure about this kind of thing. He relied purely on intuition.


    Xiao Yang poured himself a glass of water, took a fierce sip, and then poured a cup for the other two people respectively.


    "There are some things I can''t say, but what this man said should be true." Xiao Yang said with a little confidence.


    Li Jia secretly glanced at Zhuling, who nodded slightly, and Li Jia drew on a line of small characters with a pen. Xiao Yang glanced and found that most of what was written above were some doubts generated tonight. He couldn''t help nodding. People''s logical thinking ability is limited. It seems troublesome to write it down one by one, but it is often easier to solve the problem


    "What about the peeper, but did you find out his identity and intention?" Li Jia asked again. It doesn''t mean you don''t care if you don''t chase the peeper, especially when he is connected with the temple.


    Zhuling has more say in this matter. After all, he has stepped into the reproduction space in the temple. "It should be a part of him or something. His ability... Is very complex..."


    Li Jia frowned and wrote a paragraph on the paper.


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion lasted for more than two hours, probably debating all the things you can think of one by one. If you still have doubts but are not urgent, you can save them for later treatment.


    "Leave tomorrow morning and leave Jiangcheng!"


    Li Jia put away his notebook and pen, and everyone dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky was clear, the bright and hot sun shone on the bed through the windowsill and baked a piece of hot. It was eleven or twelve noon. Xiao Yang woke up from his sleep in a trance, put on his clothes and yawned out of the room.


    The living room of the small bamboo building is simple in decoration and monotonous in color. More practical household farm tools and other things are hung on the wall. A simple small square table is placed in the middle of the living room. Last night, it was on this table that we talked in the middle of the night.


    "You''re awake!"


    Li Jia carried a wooden stool with a bag of broad beans wrapped in plastic, sat in front of the windowsill and looked at the scenery outside.


    Xiao Yang touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t be sorry, you didn''t get up last. Everyone else is still sleeping. Um... Including Zhuling!" Li Jia smiled.


    Last night was a night watch in turn, but Zhu Ling seemed to keep an extra time. Although this statement can only barely explain why he didn''t get up at 11:00, Li Jia''s words didn''t mean to despise him. He still joked with Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang smiled when he heard Zhu Ling lying in bed. "It took too much energy to go into the temple alone last night. It would be right to sleep more. I''m tired. I should always sleep..."


    Li Jia bounced a broad bean with her finger, then opened her mouth to catch it and chewed it. "It''s a rare scene in a thousand years. If you don''t laugh now, there won''t be a shop after this village!"


    "Well... I had nothing to do in the morning. I drew a picture for the man as you said. What do you think?" Li Jia pointed to the spread notebook on the table.


    Xiao Yang leaned over and looked at it. It was really lifelike. The painting was nine points like God.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jia raised her head and seemed confident in her painting ability.


    Xiao Yang looked at him disdainfully, "the man''s eyes are green!"


    "Shit, where can I find paint!" Li Jia smiled and scolded.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    There was a knock outside the door. Li Jia "Oh", quickly got up and came over, put the broad beans in Xiao Yang''s hand, "the breakfast delivery is coming..."


    Breakfast?


    Xiao Yang looked at the sun outside and frowned.


    Outside the door, a little dark skinned and thin girl in her teens was carrying a flower basket, and behind him stood a little boy with a similar appearance and a flower basket in her hand.


    Xiao Yang followed out and looked. In the flower basket, there was a full white plate with a plate covered on it. It was supposed to be used to cover the soil, wind and sand and keep the food hot.


    Li Jia smiled and greeted with Myanmar''s official language.

 Chapter 174

    No matter what kind of prophecy is, it is a concise development. Of course, Myanmar''s greetings are also one of them. However, if compared with other languages, it seems that you can hear the smell of rain forest.


    Li Jia also spoke some official languages slowly, but the two children looked at each other and then looked at Li Jia blankly.


    Li Jia just shook her head with a smile and received two heavy wooden bamboo baskets.


    Xiao Yang took out several snacks with strong sour, sweet and spicy flavor from his backpack, shared them equally with the two children, and then made a food packing. Li Jia added a short pronunciation behind her, perhaps the idea of "food" or "eat".


    The boy took several packages of snacks, timidly hid behind the girl, looked out at the cautious blue, looked at Xiao Yang, and then put his eyes on the colorful snack packaging in his hands.


    The girl seemed to be her sister. She was not so afraid of strangers. She stuffed several bags into her trouser pocket and gave Xiao Yang a thank-you gift in a local way.


    At this time, Li Jia also came out and took out the covered dinner plate and flower basket. As for the rest of the tableware, he had to wait until he had finished his meal.


    "It''s very hard in the countryside. Every family''s dishes are counted. Take more. It''s possible that they will load the dishes on the tableware for the next meal..." Li Jia looked at the back of the two children and smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Yang nodded silently, "did you just say this meal is breakfast?"


    The time is noon now, and Li Jia may just make complaints about the meal. Xiao Yang doesn''t mind. After all, a group of people are seriously lying in bed. It''s the same whether to send them or not. What he wants to know now is whether something has happened in the village.


    "Ah..." Li Jia smiled, "yes... I got up long ago. It is reasonable to say that the village should not be poor enough to eat only two meals a day. Then I went to the village for a walk..."


    Xiao Yang''s eyes coagulated, "what happened to the temple?"


    Li Jia put aside the dishes and chopsticks and said with a relaxed smile, "it''s a big event. The villagers in the village put down their farm work today and knelt in front of the temple. Every family perfumed the tripod. You know my official language is not very smooth, and these dialects are in a mess, so basically they watch and listen, and then guess. Well... The main idea is'' the candle in the temple is on ''..."


    "What''s a big deal?" Xiao Yang was stunned. Thousands of candles were placed inside the temple. It was only because Xiu could absorb light, so the inside of the temple was always dark. Last night, there were candles, which was also the result of his visit with Zhuling.


    Li Jia shook her head. "You are preconceived and know the reason, so you are surprised that the so-called temple can light up. But do you know how long it has been since you sat in the temple?"


    "How long?" Xiao Yang sat in his seat, looked up at Li Jia, who was sending chopsticks, raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    Li Jia smiled, "seven hundred years!"


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang was stunned. His heart was full of galloping horses. This can confirm the conjecture in his heart. The monster named Xiu is an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. It is more likely to be a monster of the same level as God rabbit, dragon and Phoenix bird. Um... He also said that he wanted to catch up with his old friends, which should be known.


    "In fact, I''m still curious. Will Xiao Yang still meet with him when things are over here?" Li Jia said curiously.


    Xiao Yang shook his head, looked depressed and said, "of course I don''t want to see you. Go back to your homes and find your mother. I''ll still live my life in the river and sea!" no matter how nice Xiu said, he didn''t give Xiao Yang the impression of the special rabbit and dragon or Phoenix bird, which belongs to the silence of history.


    "Well..." Li Jia lowered her head and said to herself, then suddenly raised her head and said with a smile: "I''ll wake them up for dinner..."


    Xiao Yang was tired of eyes and put down his chopsticks bitterly, "I''ll go too..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    "Leah, green bee, Lin Ling... Get up and eat!"


    Xiao Yang always thought he could sleep best. He didn''t expect to see others get up today. Although he was across the door, he couldn''t help sighing. Watching people stay in bed was also a good enjoyment. At least he would have an inexplicable sense of pride when calling people to get up.


    Li Jia went to call Zhuling. Because they were all men, they naturally kicked the door carelessly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, several people walked out of their room in hazy sleep.


    Xiao YangLe watched them wash their faces and teeth, sat in front of the windowsill with Li Jia, ate snacks to fill their stomachs, and chatted occasionally.


    "Well, it''s hard to eat snacks before dinner..." Li Jia drank and said in amazement.


    Xiao YangZheng tore open the package and was ready to chew. After hearing this, his body stiffened. Then he thought for a while and found that it was really the case. He had to reseal his snacks and throw them into his backpack.


    "Your life is quite regular. I envy you!" Xiao Yang smiled.


    Li Jia "ha" smiled, "I''ve been bad before. Later, my body became worse and I had the sense of self-cultivation. After a period of time, I became used to it. If I don''t do this, I''m uncomfortable."


    Xiao Yang muttered that because there was an "old traditional Chinese medicine" at home, he was often nagged to pay attention to his eating habits. However, she is mostly responsible for cooking at home, so she can''t feel anything special. Now she comes out, but she thinks of Su Yuer''s daily nagging, which may be the true meaning of life.


    "Exercise, diet, sleep, these little habits that need Yangcheng on weekdays, are the true meaning of life," Li Jia said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang drank and nodded. What he said was very meaningful. At least the one at home couldn''t say it. She would only say some fragmented content when she had systematic knowledge, and mostly scolded these knowledge when Xiao Yang had bad habits.


    "Do you say they need to eat the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years and thousands of years?" Li Jia asked curiously.


    Xiao Yang shook his head, "I don''t know..." there are two characters who have lived for thousands of years, but Xiao Yang hasn''t seen them have special needs for food.


    Most of Li Jia''s questions are insinuating, but with the ability of Hualing society, these contents should be able to be checked clearly. He probably wants to know something else, but Xiao Yang obviously doesn''t want to talk too much about the problems related to Shentu and Qin Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, overslept..." Zhuling put on a new monk''s robe and came over after washing with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yang smiled. This monk''s embarrassing scene is rare. Even if there is a special reason today, Xiao Yang has automatically ignored it.


    "Nothing. You were tired last night. You would sleep more. Naturally, you don''t have enough energy and need to rest." Li Jia explained naturally, but his face was full of smiles.


    Zhuling chuckled, "but Xiao Yang is still laughing at me. I feel embarrassed when I look at it..."


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Zhuling directly used honesty to solve the embarrassment. Of course, Xiao Yang fell into passivity.


    "Dinner is ready..."


    Leah took the lead in coming out of the room, but she just took a glass of water to moisten her intestines and stomach. She still had to wait for everyone to come to dinner.


    Soon, others came out after washing one by one


    They had not eaten white rice for almost a week. At this time, most of them looked greedy.


    The table in the living room is a little small, and there are eight people in the room. Xiao Yang and Li Jia together, they still move another wooden table that is almost high and doesn''t know what to do from the room, splice it together, and then rearrange the dishes and chopsticks.


    There is not much food, and people have no special needs for it, because the reason why they need these things most at this time is mostly greedy. It is enough for everyone to eat a bowl of white rice and a little hot vegetable soup.


    Divide the white rice into eight points, and then divide the dishes into eight points. Everyone will make do with it and get ready to eat.


    A little hesitation flashed in the green bee''s eyes and whispered to yuange and Honglian, as if they were discussing something. Others looked curiously for a while, and Xiao Yang looked at them suspiciously.


    "You men should eat more..." green bee blushed and divided half of the food in the bowl into Xiao Yang''s bowl.


    Yuange and Honglian also divide the food in the bowl into Li Jia and Zhuling bowls.


    "Why?" Xiao Yang asked with a frown.


    Li Jia smiled. "Most of the habits in the mountains and the lack of food make men eat first, and then children, women and the elderly..."


    In fact, it''s just a habit


    Xiao Yang looked at the empty dishes and buckets. For the first time, he felt that there was too little food. "Green bee will go out with me and ask the villagers to prepare one. The people here also spend money. You should pay more for them."


    "It''s too late..." Zhu Ling looked at the sun and slept in just because he didn''t squeeze his energy. He didn''t have the spirit to start work from the river city, so they had to stay here, but they didn''t come here to travel. The longer the time dragged, the greater the variable from the river.


    Leah smiled and divided half of the food in the bowl into Lin Ling''s bowl. "Lin Ling is also a combat type, um... Eat more, eat more!"


    Lin lingbai glanced at her, but the dull atmosphere was much better when Leia made such a noise.


    Of course, they also understand that Leah will not treat herself badly. The dry food and snacks in her backpack are enough for her to chew. They won''t feel that she is half wronged by sharing food now.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, we don''t know much about food. We just think we should separate it when we eat too little. Yang... Don''t blame us for not understanding?"


    After dinner, the green bee went to Xiao Yang, who sat on the steps to rest, and said carefully.


    Xiao Yang raised his head and rolled his eyes angrily. "Of course it''s strange. Don''t do such a stupid thing next time. Although I''m very moved, it''s really stupid!"


    In the concept of green bee, Xiao Yang and his group don''t remember hunting or farming. They only rely on a few thin special papers to buy food. Although they later understand that those papers are so-called money, the quantity is first after all, which also means that the food is limited. Several girls who come out of the mountains will naturally do something that can save a little.


    I thought these days, no matter what they eat, these girls chew slowly and don''t eat much. I thought they had a bad appetite, but I didn''t think they were suffering from hunger and deliberately let them out.


    "I will punish you!" Xiao Yang said with his face.


    The little girl looked reasonable, then bowed her head obediently, shrunk her body and waited for Xiao Yang''s fist and foot to come.


    "Punish you to have a big meal every day after you leave Jiangcheng!"


    "Ah?"


    "Are you ready? Changing a habit is still a painful thing. Hey, hey, hey..."

 Chapter 175

    Lijiang City, the capital of Myanmar, has changed its address thousands of times, but the name has spread for more than a thousand years, because relying on the largest river in Myanmar next to it, the mother river is built away from the river, and the river is diverted, the address of the city will naturally change.


    After mankind entered the era of industrialization, the construction of a large number of dams can finally slow down the impact of natural disasters such as river outbreaks and drought on cities. Therefore, in the past 100 years or so, urban changes have not been as frequent as in the past, but the coexistence of old urban areas and new cities has gradually emerged.


    After Xiao Yang and his party finished their rest in the small village, they entered the edge of Lijiang City at dusk that day. In front of him was an ordinary looking, 40 year old, semi bald middle-aged man who had been buried in the river city very early. He smiled and showed a mouthful of yellow teeth. His mouth had never left the pipe for more than a minute.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Cai Dacai, with a pair of children who have just entered junior high school and a wife who looks ordinary but looks very gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, uncle Cai!"


    The stronghold this time is not in a big city, but in the suburbs, an ordinary residential building. Although the accommodation conditions are not as good as Qingda, compared with the previous week, running around in the deep mountains and forests is already one heaven and one earth.


    Li Jia and CAI Dacai ordered some things to be purchased, and then gave a polite voice.


    Cai Dacai smiled happily, "you''re welcome. I haven''t seen anyone from my hometown for many years. It makes me happy to see you. What''s running? If there''s no other order, I''ll go first..."


    "Er... Could uncle Cai please buy some rice dishes? I''m not very familiar with the environment here." Xiao Yang scratched his head and said with a embarrassed smile.


    Cai Dacai was stunned, "where can you cook by yourself? My family will naturally be responsible for these. I''m really busy. I''ll go to the restaurant to order some. You''re too outspoken..."


    Li Jia smiled and said, "Uncle Cai, just buy it as he said. It''s not really polite. There are some reasons. It''s just inconvenient to say that he wanted to cook and treat at that time."


    "Oh... Well, there are many ready-made things in my house. I''ll ask my boy to send them later." Cai Dacai nodded and had to accept it.


    Xiao Yang really has the idea of entertaining. Of course, the guests are not Li Jia and Zhu Ling, but three girls rescued from the red temple, such as Qingfeng. I thought I would stay in a big city when I came to and left Jiangcheng this time, so I could invite three girls to have a big meal in a big restaurant. After seeing some things, people''s subjective consciousness will change slowly as long as they are still there.


    But I didn''t expect that after leaving the river, I found that the living area would be in the suburbs, and it seems to be a relatively remote suburb. Xiao Yang won''t complain about it. It''s just what he promised before. Now it''s estimated that he should fulfill it in another way.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Cai Dacai away, Zhuling and Li Jia observed the inside and around the room to confirm safety, put down some secret defense means, and several women in the room were not idle and began to clean up the house.


    Although there was only a notice that several people would come and the room had been cleaned up, several women and housewives were ill for some other unknown reason. They still cleaned up carefully and rearranged the decoration of the house.


    After cleaning up, the effect is really good. I feel like living in a new home.


    Xiao Yang is careless, sitting on the cheap sofa in the living room, watching the humorous film on TV and giggling. He also wanted to do things, but he thought that arranging vigilance needed special training. Although he was a soldier and had been on a mission, the world of capable people needed another skill. This is not his specialty


    When several women cleaned the room, he was also embarrassed to run and push behind. It was mainly that there were two other men in the room. He was afraid of being despised.


    In addition, even if she moves big things, Lin Ling''s ability to resist the wind is enough to move. Naturally, she doesn''t need him to do such rough work.


    Xiao Yang had to scratch his head and said with a smile that he would show his skill in the kitchen and prepare a good meal for everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost an hour later, Cai Dacai''s 13 - and 14-year-old son came carrying a generation of about 20 kilograms of rice. Later, he was followed by his 3 - and 4-year-old sister, with some pork and seasonal vegetables in his hand.


    Xiao Yang quickly put down the remote control and his eyes glittered. Now he finally didn''t have to sit in the living room embarrassed. Every second he saw everyone busy. He sat there alone. He was really ashamed to die.


    Xiao Yang took out the snacks brought by Jianghai from his backpack and gave them to his two brothers and sisters, "thank you!"


    "Thank you, uncle. Uncle and aunt said that uncle and aunt are our relatives, which should be done." my brother took the snack and handed it to his sister behind him with a happy smile.


    Cai Dacai''s children have studied Chinese seriously under his instruction, so they have a strong accent, but they still have no problem in communication.


    "Relatives..."


    Xiao Yang chewed the word, "yes, uncle and aunt are your relatives. Wait a minute, I still have something for you..."


    Xiao Yang put down the rice grain in his hand, then went to his backpack and took it out for a while. When he took it out, it was Leia''s favorite dry fruit snack. Xiao Yang glanced around and found that LIA was just not here. He hurriedly walked three steps and two steps together and came up to the boy, "these are delicious. I''ll give them to you, but I can''t tell..."


    The little girl behind him looked at him with a puzzled face. She probably regarded him as a thief.


    Xiao Yang gave full play to his ability that his face was thicker than the city wall and directly ignored her. "Well... One more thing, there is a problem with the packaging of these snacks. They came from outside. You can''t eat them in front of people outside. Remember to burn the packaging bag after eating. Understand?"


    In fact, Xiao Yang doesn''t have to explain this. After returning, Cai Dacai will also ask their brothers and sisters to do the same.


    However, it''s really remote here, and it''s also a stronghold that Hualing has been hiding for many years. Cai Dacai estimates that it''s also the tip of the iceberg exposed outside. There must be no problem with such confidentiality work. Therefore, Xiao Yangcai dared to give Jianghai snacks to their brothers and sisters.


    My brother nodded very seriously, "Abba also told me. I''ll show him when I go back."


    "Help me say hello to your father and mother!" Xiao Yang patted him on the shoulder.


    The elder brother bowed his head and smiled awkwardly, and then took his sister to say goodbye to Xiao Yang.


    "Uncle, aunt... Do you need to say so old?"


    Leia''s voice came from behind and startled Xiao Yang.


    "What did you do at first? Have you done something wrong?" Xiao Yang was ashamed. The little girl had been mixing with white fox and Su yu''er for a long time, and gradually learned their style. She was almost mature.


    "This is the saying that China comes according to generations. Because we talk to his parents like peers, he uses the title of elders, not according to age..." Lin Ling mentioned that Tong had just wiped the dirty water on the table and came out with a smile.


    "Oh, so..." Leah shrugged.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. What''s the matter? They all heard it. They didn''t find out about stealing snacks just now, did they?


    "I said chef, what are you waiting for? You want to starve us?" Lin Ling''s dissatisfied white eyes were Xiao Yang.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang patted his thigh, easily grabbed the rice bag and the cooking materials, and hurried to the kitchen.


    "Warn you, eat a little, or you will double the compensation for the loss of my snacks!"


    It''s over. I''m really seen


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Supervisor, the data of experimental body 2 is abnormal!"


    In an undeveloped virgin forest hundreds of kilometers northwest of Jiangcheng, there are modern buildings covering thousands of hectares. The high scientific and technological content of some electronic instruments in the buildings has even defeated the national laboratories of some large countries.


    The person who panicked and called the supervisor''s name was still the young man named Jess, the most reliable assistant of the supervisor, a talent who might have talent to take over the laboratory in the future.


    The bald supervisor named Frank is still sleeping. Recently, there are more and more abnormal data. He is too busy to go to bed. When he is sleepy, he finds an empty table to lie down for a while, wakes up and goes to work.


    Frank opened his dazed eyes with a little anger, but Jess''s bloodshot eyes told himself that he was also suffering from hardship


    "Supervisor, we have found No. 2 experimental body again!" Jess waved at him excitedly with some white A4 paper in his hand.


    "What, experimental body two?" Frank stood up and stared at Jess. "Say it again!"


    "Experimental body 2, the data was abnormal in the early morning of last night. It was the data detected by the new photon instrument!" Jess said excitedly.


    "Photon instrument?" Frank frowned. "Do you mean the instrument we copied from the person with photon ability and nicknamed ''sun'' in China?"


    Jess was stunned, but scientists have some small and special problems. For example, Frank often repeats some unnecessary words to strengthen his memory, because there is so much knowledge in his mind that it is difficult to evoke some deep memories without repeating it again.


    "Yes, that''s the instrument!"


    Frank frowned. "Are you sure that instrument is reliable?"


    Jess pondered for a moment, "the instrument has just been developed, and there have been only some small problems in the middle, but some technical concepts have been basically demonstrated. I think it will take only a month for the instrument to become a perfect product in another period of time!"


    Frank nodded slightly, meditated for a while and asked, "do you find out where the No. 2 experimental body is?"


    Jess excitedly spread out the A4 paper, pointed to a pile of numbers and strange symbols on it and said: "Still in Myanmar, it''s not far from us. He should have found some space that can shield all the substances in the world, so we can''t find him. However, the photon signal received by the new photon instrument shows that he has been exposed to photons for up to ten minutes!"


    "Experimental body 2... He''s been hiding from us for a long time. Why does he suddenly appear again?" Frank muttered.

 Chapter 176

    Jess became more and more excited. At this time, he forgot etiquette and said, "supervisor, the behavior of those creatures can''t be guessed by our human thinking. No matter what he wants to do, since I detected him, I should catch him right away!"


    "Get it back?"


    "Yes... Send the first combat team!" Jess nodded fiercely.


    Frank chuckled, "Jess, you are still young, so you can''t wait to do anything that may stimulate your senses. Have you ever thought about what will happen here once the first combat team leaves here?"


    Into what? A base without absolute protection.


    "We also have defensive devices and domesticated animals, which should be enough to protect us..." Jess explained.


    Frank shook his hand. "The first combat group must stay at the base. According to intelligence, the bait we put out is too fragrant. Not only the capable people in the southeast continent are attracted, but also the capable people of other organizations, including Shenluo, the seven cults, the Grand Duke of Russia, and... The Chinese spirit society."


    Hualing is not the most mysterious organization, but it is indeed the most difficult one. It must be watched. The damage caused at first is estimated to be small, but if the damage lasts for decades or even half a century, the damage will be the largest among many organizations.


    The capital of Hualing society is the base of many capable people, among which not only senior capable people often stand out, but also a large number of intermediate capable people, which no organization can afford to consume.


    Fifty years ago, the battle between China and several capable leagues in the world showed this. Their stamina is the most sufficient


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the name of the Hua Ling society, Jess also frowned, "who did the Hua Ling society send?"


    Frank laughed mockingly, "this is an interesting place. The leader is the blood monk Zhuling, and then there are several young capable people who are not famous."


    "Zhuling... What does Hualing want to do with the whole southeast continent?" Jess was startled, but suddenly he couldn''t understand. The nickname of Zhuling''s blood monk was piled up by hundreds of capable people in the southeast continent. The two sides can be said to be incompatible between ice and fire.


    Hua Ling will send him. I''m afraid he fought with the capable people in the southeast mainland before attacking the base.


    "This is an interesting place. It seems that Hualing club still wants to help us... Ha ha!" Frank smiled inexplicably.


    Jess widened his eyes. "Help us, supervisor. I don''t understand. Have we entered the top level of the Hualing club?"


    Frank''s eyes flashed a light, and then he became cold. "Jess, this is not a question you can ask now!"


    The supervisor gave him a cold look, and Jess suddenly sweated on his back, "I see!"


    "In short, the first combat group still has to continue to assume the responsibility of protecting the base. Even if there are no people from the Hualing society, the Grand Duke of Russia, Shenluo and the seven cults, these three organizations are enough to give us a headache... And there are so many adventurers like ants... It''s really annoying."


    Jess murmured in his heart that the competent people in the southeast continent caught fish because of the bait released by the laboratory, but this time it seemed that more than a dozen big sharks had attracted and the whole fishing plan showed signs of bankruptcy.


    "How''s the experiment going?" Frank asked, yawning, rubbing his dry eyes to wake himself up.


    Knowing that Frank was talking about the most important experiment in recent months, Jess quickly said, "according to the data, everything is going according to the plan, just..."


    "Just what?" Frank saw that his assistant, who always works without hesitation, had a hesitant tone this time. He couldn''t help frowning and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "It''s just that many investors are asking, how''s the thing they need going?" Jess hesitated before saying it.


    Investors'' censure and other reports have always been based on him, but they have not been reported. These are small things for Rand laboratory, and there is no need to disturb the executives of daily affairs. Investors think that the answers to the questions are the supervisors, but in fact, most of the answers are answered by assistants, and the supervisors probably haven''t heard such a report. I don''t know if these people will spit blood angrily after investors know it.


    The reason why Jess said it at this time was that the investors were losing confidence. He couldn''t hold it down, so he had to take advantage of the gap and report to the supervisor.


    Frank shook his head and smiled slightly mockingly. "Do these self righteous investors think they can develop something like an elixir by really teasing us with a few alien insects, a group of inexperienced upstarts!"


    "But these upstarts provide most of our sources of funds and..." Jeston said, "and protection. The power in their hands is indispensable for us to shuttle freely between countries."


    "So what?" Frank knocked on the table, "We provided a pair of clones to an investor on the other side of Jianghai, which can be regarded as a reward. In the end, what''s the matter? Did he use clones to bring value to us? No, on the contrary, he sent back a pile of parts within half a year and vowed that these clones were rubbish and were directly dismantled as rubbish!"


    "Maybe I met a person with mysterious ability, and the clone sent out was not perfect..." Jess explained.


    Frank patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "Jess, you have to understand that all failures in this world do not lack excuses, but only cowards will use these excuses to prevaricate. People who really want to get up from failure can take excuses as the experience summarized after failure, but they never use excuses to explain their mistakes. For example, the person who uses clones says that clones are garbage, which is borrowing But then he said he couldn''t use it flexibly. Listen, this is not an excuse, but a lesson he summed up. "


    "Does the supervisor mean to have something to say?"


    Frank grinned and showed his white teeth without two front teeth. "The ancient wisdom of the East, the clone user likes it very much... Maybe you should communicate with him more. If he has any requirements next time, you might as well promise him as long as you are within your authority. With human feelings, it''s easy to learn from him and do things, which will be good for your future."


    "So, what about the directors and other investors? They have begun to warn to withdraw their capital or terminate the help given to us within their authority... The latter is more serious, and our laboratories in other parts of the world will be exposed," Jess said.


    Frank smiled and walked to a simple freezer. "I want a red bar to refresh myself."


    Jess shook his head. He now has a paste in his mind. The supervisor has not made a decision about the No. 2 experimental body. He is not in such a good mood to drink now.


    "Unfortunately...," Frank poured himself a glass of red wine and said sadly: "Originally, there was no freezer here, and the taste of red wine was easy to change when it was frozen. But my predecessor, the supervisor of your supervisor, at that time... I was similar to you and his assistant. He liked this enjoyment because it made him different from other ordinary laboratory personnel. He said, this is the taste of power, Frank. Ha ha..."


    "Later, after I accepted the position of supervisor, the refrigerator remained because I also felt the taste of power..."


    "Supervisor?" Jess stopped.


    Frank smiled, "Jess, maybe one day you will take over the laboratory, so you must remember to leave yourself a special hobby. Because it can distinguish yourself from other staff in the laboratory. Because your eyes can''t be limited to this laboratory..."


    "Er... Yes, supervisor!" Jess nodded slightly.


    Frank smiled. "So... Now do you know how to reply to those investors, Mr. Jess, the future laboratory director of Rand laboratory and Southeast continent branch?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jess was stunned and pondered for a moment, "I seem to know, and I don''t seem sure..."


    "It seems that you need some help."


    "Supervisor, can I have a glass of iced red wine?" Jess strengthened his tone.


    Frank snapped his fingers, lowered his body and opened the small freezer. "I''ve been drinking this for decades, and I still feel bitter now. It''s not a delicious drink..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From Jiangcheng, suburban areas, which look like cities and towns, are sparsely populated. Most of them are migrant workers. They sleep here at night and get up early during the day to go to an area where they work from Jiangcheng.


    There are also high-end residential areas with beautiful environment, as well as ordinary farmers'' self built houses. The outside is ordinary, and the internal decoration is also simple. They simply take the economic and affordable way. As for beauty, they can only be improved after saving enough money.


    "Talk to your sister and try to enlighten her. The past has passed..."


    In a simple three storey farmhouse, about Dongfang students who came to travel lived in it.


    Xiao Yang really didn''t disappoint everyone. Using a few materials, she made a delicious dinner that was not rich. Leah waved her hand, "go wash the dishes and forgive you for stealing my snacks..."


    Xiao Yanglong pulled his ears, picked up the clean plates, bowls and chopsticks on the table, and hurried into the kitchen.


    In the restaurant over there, Li Jia kept gossiping and asked Xiao Yang how to steal snacks


    Qingfeng skillfully followed up the kitchen and helped hope to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Then behind her, she naturally followed her sister yuange and Honglian


    The three women tortured in the red temple formed the habit of being silent. At this time, they didn''t know what to talk to Xiao Yang to break the atmosphere. Finally, Xiao Yang, who admitted that she was not good at words, had to break the dull atmosphere

 Chapter 177

    "Why don''t you go and have a rest?" Xiao Yang often washes dishes in Jianghai. He is very skilled in this work.


    Of course, this is to Qingfeng, because only she can understand Xiao Yang''s language. Yuange and Honglian are still learning from Qingfeng, but Qingfeng''s own foundation is also poor, not to mention his teaching ability, and the effect of his apprentice is not very good.


    It may take a general conversation in Chinese before yuange and Honglian can use Chinese freely. During this period, the credit of Qingfeng is estimated to be limited to the accompanying dialogue.


    The green bee was silent for a while, raised his head and said, "because I want to wash the dishes..."


    "Er... Can this be a reason?" Xiao Yang rolled his eyes, but the green bee said seriously, he had to admit, "well... Maybe!"


    "Why do they seldom talk?" Xiao Yang asked curiously as he washed the dinner plate. Even if yuange and Honglian are not familiar with Chinese, at least they should be familiar with each other''s predictions, but Xiao Yang has never found that several girls have taken the initiative to chat all the way.


    Qingfeng is brushing the pot quickly. Maybe she has done these things in the red temple. When she heard Xiao Yang''s words, she put down her brush and remained silent for a while, "because it is not allowed to speak there, she will be beaten..."


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The girl seemed to be saying something unimportant. She picked up the brush and continued to brush the iron pot.


    "Wouldn''t it be crazy not to talk all day?" Xiao Yang frowned and looked at the two people. He thought whether he should find a psychologist to enlighten them.


    "No, green bee will talk to insects when she is in a bad mood..." green bee said seriously.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang remembered that the other party was also an ability person, and she was an ability person who could manipulate insects. It seemed that she could talk to insects. This is probably the reason why Qingfeng can escape from the red temple after being tortured and not brainwashed


    Xiao Yang still clearly remembers that when he took the green bee to save the women trapped in the secret room, their subjective consciousness had been tortured


    "Speaking of, can you control those insects now? Don''t tell me, those insects still can''t tell the difference between man and mouse?" Xiao Yang joked.


    Green bee grinned. "Zhuling has taught me specially. He said that insects are life by life. Don''t ask them to memorize the difference between hard backs and mice. Be careful to communicate and realize why they mix people with mice. Then, it''s best to adopt one or two to cultivate feelings around them, observe them closer and learn from them..."


    "Er... Well... You won''t really listen to him. Have you brought insects with you?" Xiao Yang said in a numb way.


    The green bee nodded, "you see, there are cockroaches and crickets in my pocket. There have been ants before, but they soon died. Next time I want to bring some soil and raise two earthworms, and then raise centipedes and mosquitoes..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Xiao Yang waved his hand. He had just eaten. He didn''t want to spit it out immediately.


    "Doesn''t Xiao Yang like insects?" the green bee was a little nervous.


    Xiao Yang quickly shook his head, "no, no, I don''t mean that. It''s just... Should you find a box to raise instead of carrying it with you? At least the box can give these little insects a relaxed environment and at least they won''t die..."


    "The bee has been imprisoned before, but it hasn''t died..." the green bee shook his head slightly, and then said, "but what Xiao Yang said is what he said. I listen to you!"


    Sweat¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yang was washing the dishes calmly, wondering whether the result should be good or bad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Zhuling and Li Jia, who had been out for less than ten minutes, suddenly came back, looking a little ugly.


    Lin Ling put down a book she usually likes to read and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not only the people in the southeast continent, but also the people of the seven cults. It seems that the figure of Shenluo is moving here..." Li Jia said with a serious look.


    "It''s Payne, I feel his presence, and he should have just arrived tonight!" Zhu Ling''s eyes are no better. Obviously, Payne also gives him a headache.


    Lin Ling was shocked and hurriedly said, "what, the Templar Payne, the one who holds the holy sword of judgment?"


    Zhuling nodded slightly. "This man''s ancient martial arts ability is very strong. We''d better not fight with him, otherwise... We may lose back."


    Li Jia''s mouth twitched. This was his first time to perform a task abroad. He didn''t expect to meet such a difficult person. If he went back in such a gloomy way, he would be laughed at by those bastards in the earth


    "What, Payne, a new dish? You''ll torture me. They say I''m just cooking some home-made dishes. Don''t take some strange materials out, but ask me to make delicious food!" Xiao Yang walked out of the kitchen with three women after washing the dishes and chopsticks.


    After eating Xiao Yang''s fried food at the dinner table, all the people in the Party voted in favor of Xiao Yang''s great responsibility for the good food in the future, and they were responsible for the purchase of materials. It''s OK to cook, but these people''s brain holes are so strange that they dare to report what kind of materials. Even Zhuling, a vegetarian monk, said several troublesome menus, including methods.


    "It''s not the menu... It''s the Templar of Shenluo, the judge of the holy sword Payne," Leah said angrily with a white look at him.


    The temple of Shenluo is very mysterious, and the Templar is also very mysterious, but one of the Templar makes the capable people all over the world like thunder. He is the judge responsible for punishing believers or judging pagans - Payne, an ancient warrior who is rumored to have a divine sword left in the world after the war of the gods. He was named the holy sword of judgment by him.


    Penn''s name is not only brought by the divine sword, but his brilliant achievements in killing all sides with the holy sword of judgment over the years, fighting alone against pagans and blasphemous cults.


    "Holy sword of judgment? The name is so popular... Um... Shenluo, I also have several acquaintances. Let them introduce me next time..." Xiao Yang''s hands were still wet after washing the bowl. He just shook them a few times and wiped them on his pants


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the sky light came from the beach. The tide on the beach combined with vocal music surged onto the beach one after another.


    "Are you sure your senior will take care of us?"


    At the beach, puppet master Sanders lay on the beach and vomited desperately. Metal monster Roger stood up hard, twisted his fat ass, and then reached out to wipe the sand on it


    "I swear, I''ll never take your boat again!" Sanders vomited for a while. He felt that his mouth was full of fishy smell. He quickly opened the purified water bottle and rinsed desperately.


    Roger walked towards the bushes on the beach. With each step, he left a deep fat footprint behind him. "Your God is still sleeping in. Don''t disturb him, idiot!"


    "Do you him? The next time you sail, drive steadily and don''t him? If you''re okay, just finish the broken handle! Oh, vomit..." Sanders began to vomit again


    Roger had to stand on the edge of the beach and wait for him. The soft beach is a fat man''s nightmare, because lifting his feet always requires more strength than usual, "Mr. puppet master, let me explain to you that a three-year-old child only needs the knowledge of popular science. Although I am the captain, the ship has belonged to the sea since I was born. The captain will only try to keep the sea from taking back the ship, but can''t guarantee that the sea will not take back the ship."


    When I came here today, I was still in Roger''s stealth boat, but at sea, they encountered a storm, typhoon or tsunami. Anyway, they were killed


    "If you could turn on the damn GPS, we would have avoided the storm!" Sanders began to gargle endlessly again.


    Roger found a relatively high stone, got excited on his face, twisted his fat body and ran over. Well, the water chestnut has been smoothed by the sea wind and waves. It''s comfortable to sit up, and it''s high enough. He won''t make himself uncomfortable because of his damn belly, so he might as well stand up.


    "Mr. Sanders, relying too much on electronic products will plunge us into recession. Do you read the latest issue of ''prostitutes say the world''?" Roger rubbed his sore feet. The snorkeling boat couldn''t send them to the beach after all, and Roger''s boat was not equipped with resource occupying things such as lifeboats and high-end yachts, so they both swam over for a long time.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like to jump into the sea and swim hard after a day''s dizziness, but Sanders did it. Roger couldn''t help admiring him and his tone was extremely respectful. Even Sanders said "is she" one by one.


    "You said it was an unscrupulous media three days ago!" Sanders threw the empty bottle in the past. Unfortunately, the wind on the beach was too strong. The bottle didn''t produce the imaginary head burst scene, but turned it a long way away from the dead fat man.


    Roger looked at the empty bottle and said helplessly, "littering the bottle will cause forest fire. At least they are right."


    "Burn it, burn the rain forest of the whole southeast continent, and burn all the monkeys!" Sanders finally moved his way and began to stay away from the beach.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing to him?"


    When Sanders walked in front of Roger, the fat man didn''t know where to take out a handheld game console and kept beating up.


    Roger looked up and put down the game console. The LED light was much brighter than the sky light on the beach. "This is a remote control I recently reformed, which can remotely control my transformers. Look... He''s coming!"


    On the sea, a black object roared on the sea. The crackling sound in the air showed that his speed had broken through the sound barrier.

 Chapter 178

    "How is it, handsome or not?"


    More than two meters high, the transformer once appeared on the hope cruise ship stood in front of Roger. The metal curve without water chestnut gave it a strange beauty.


    Sanders squinted for a while. "Have you modified it?"


    "Vulgar!" Roger stood up angrily, stamped his feet, pointed to the transformer and said, "what transformation? Don''t you think he''s getting more and more handsome, you incompetent scum!"


    Sanders spit on the ground. "I''m not gay. Why do you think he''s handsome? Are you an idiot? Even a robot can use the word ''handsome''?"


    Roger looked at the transformers again and looked at the mouth. "But he is handsome. You are an idiot who doesn''t understand art and love!"


    Sanders snorted coldly. He didn''t want to talk to this fool who has such a special addiction to metal that he can''t distinguish between people and metal.


    "Hello, Mr. Sanders, why are there beautiful women on the beach early in the morning?" Roger didn''t know when he began to shift his eyes from his beloved transformer to the beach.


    The waves beat on the beach, layer upon layer, sometimes drowning her feet and sometimes retreating. The beauty has her back to the sky and can''t see her face clearly, but her figure alone is exquisite and beautiful. At first glance, she is the best beauty.


    "Ah, Sanders, she''s coming!" Roger felt his little heart beating, flustered and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Sanders looked at him with disgust. "Are you out of your mind? That''s sunflower!"


    "Ah... What, that''s your puppet..." Roger was discouraged at once, because Kui always followed Sanders, which also meant that Roger had no chance at all.


    The beauty puppet is still a constant face, with smooth and white skin, bright eyes, delicate nose and thin lips, but with the size of the bones on the face, it will make people feel that her facial features are actually very symmetrical.


    Sunflower should also have come from swimming. Her body is wet. Seaweed and other debris are dipped in her hair. Her hair is stuck together by the sea water and pasted on her face. The skin on the body is also pasted on thin clothes.


    Kui came to Sanders without expression and stood blankly.


    "Sin, Sanders of dog day made you wear so little..." Roger opened the Luggage Backpack brought out by the stealth boat, took out a dress and handed it to her.


    Kui just stood staring at the junction of sand and bushes.


    "Take it on board..." Sanders said.


    Kui took his clothes and saluted Roger slightly.


    Seeing Kui notice himself, Roger laughs foolishly for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    "Go to Lord Payne quickly. Your ability is very helpful to him... You''ll be scolded if you''re late!" Sanders shook his shoulder and interrupted Roger''s giggle.


    "Well..."


    Roger glared at him discontentedly and was about to speak.


    Sanders turned his eyes, suddenly got a plan, and the corners of his mouth tilted gently.


    "You two come with me!" Kui said suddenly.


    Roger opened his mouth and looked at Sanders with incredible eyes. The latter shrugged, picked up his luggage and followed Kui.


    Roger shook his fat body, quickly picked up his backpack and followed, "wait for me, beauty..."


    The transformer behind him turned the metal head, the electronic eye turned, looked at Roger who was far away, and followed up step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From Jiangcheng, suburb, quiet 3-storey residential house.


    Xiao YangZheng and Qingfeng discuss fighting skills. Of course, Xiao Yang is talking more. If someone familiar with him is present, such as white fox, he will know that this guy is bragging now. Of course, Xiao Yang will also seriously explain. I''m just developing brain holes with them. Why, don''t you allow people to use their imagination?


    "That''s to say... At that time, I saw the monkey sitting on the back of a flying dinosaur. The monkey chirped in the sky. The flying dragon was even more powerful. Every time it dived, it spit out a flame three or four hundred meters long from its stomach..."


    Green bee sat on the window seat with a bag of local snacks in her hand. He listened to Xiao Yang talk about his past combat experience.


    On the simple wooden table, there is a small wooden box in all directions, in which the insects, cockroaches, crickets, earthworms and more than a dozen ants normally kept by green bees live in harmony.


    Her sister yuange still doesn''t understand the Chinese language spoken by Xiao Yang, but Xiao Yang still forces her to sit next to her. It''s not lecherous... It''s just that it can create a happy atmosphere and hope to open the girl''s closed heart.


    Yuange resisted at first, but she was more afraid to disobey Xiao Yang''s words, so she had to lower her head and sit quietly at the foot of the table facing the window. But before long, she was also infected by the atmosphere created by Xiao Yang and green bee. She began to follow Xiao Yang to make various expressions, funny, nervous and happy.


    Soon after, the little girl had her own opinion. She secretly broke some snacks from her sister, crushed them, and fed the insects in the small wooden box.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuling and Li Jia went to the adventurers guild with Honglian, who was familiar with the local area, and were ready to participate in the conflict as a capable person in the southeast continent. Of course, because they felt the existence of Payne last night, Zhuling seemed very worried, and Li Jia was no better. This is his first time to go abroad on a mission. If he goes back, he will be ridiculed by his brothers and sisters.


    ¡­¡­


    Time unknowingly came to the evening. When Xiao Yang prepared dinner, Zhuling and Li Jia came back at the same time.


    "You''re so comfortable. You lie comfortably at home, and there are beautiful women with you." Li Jiachao complains with Xiao Yang''s dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Yangqi fork, "you should like you to stay. I''ll go out of the field. It''s agreed that you can cook the meal!"


    "No, my cooking is terrible!" Li Jia quickly waved his hand and asked him to cook. If he wanted to make it bad, he would kill more people. In contrast, he would rather go outside to bask in the sun.


    Zhuling looks good. It seems that the membership is going well.


    "The letters of introduction Simpson gave us were very useful. The adventurers guild just confirmed that we had the ability to evolve and made us members..." Zhu Ling said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang is wanted by the whole southeast continent because of the noise in the red temple. However, most of the capable people in the southeast continent have gathered in Lijiang City, Myanmar. Moreover, depending on the situation, it seems that something very important has happened, so they have not dispersed their troops to deal with Xiao Yang. But it is impossible for Xiao Yang to enter the adventurers guild as a capable person.


    "Don''t you think those people are perfunctory?" Li Jiasheng ate a bowl of white rice.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and wondered, "what do you say?"


    Zhuling smiled. "Maybe the adventure guild seems to be looking for a lot of people recently, and no matter what the other party''s real identity is, as long as they sign up, adventurers will give them the identity of members."


    "Cannon fodder... Or the sharp decline of combatants?" Xiao Yang frowned.


    Zhuling shook his head, "it''s not clear, but there''s no particularly important war situation near the city over there, because the super powers of the southeast continent are here, and all forces come secretly. He can only turn a blind eye when he finds out, but if we dare to provoke openly, it''s estimated that those super powers will do it..."


    "Ha ha... Isn''t that Xiao Yang?" Li Jia swallowed a mouthful of white rice and said with a smile.


    Zhuling was stunned and found that Xiao Yang really met such conditions. He couldn''t help smiling, "it seems that you can go to the street as a last resort, otherwise those super powers will end up catching people!"


    Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "eat, the dishes are cold..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time is still in the evening, but not everyone is eating. At least sanders and Roger are not in the mood to eat.


    "Roger, are you a pig, with a pile of rotten metal parts bigger than bison... What''s this game?"


    Payne, a paladin of Shenluo, nicknamed "the sword of judgment", is almost in his fifties. He has a gray beard and half bald hair, but his abusive voice is bigger than that of many chaotic young people.


    "It''s transformers, senior Penn," Roger whispered. It''s the 108th time senior Penn has forgotten the name of transformers.


    Penn patted the table. "I don''t care what he is. The question now is, you actually go shopping with such a large piece of metal garbage. Do you want to make headlines in the global media tomorrow?"


    "Imagine the transformers brain powder, which is four to one in height. The name must be very touching!" Sanders said with a smile.


    "You''re also a pig!" Payne scolded Sanders. "What''s the matter with your puppet? Why did you become a woman? It should be a ferocious beast, a puppet with such a small mouth. Can you tear the throat of the prey?"


    "Let''s go out for an internship and see what you''ve done with your skills? Literature and art? Ridiculous words. I can strangle such a noble character with one finger..."


    "Senior Penn, I''ll correct it. It''s your excellency Parkinson who transformed my puppet..." Sanders thought and thought that he should be able to throw out the black pot.


    Payne bowed his head and pondered for a moment. "Parkinson? That must have his reason. Next time I see him, I need to ask him whether the art of fighting should be like this."


    Roger is going to vomit blood depressed. Why is Parkinson right and wrong. "Senior Penn, I also need to explain to you that my transformer is a unique intelligent metal in the world..."


    "Smart enough to shut the door in your ass pocket? Every four year old knows to wear pants. Do you want to say that it has only three-year-old IQ?" Sanders mocked.


    "That''s enough! You''re both stupid pigs!" said Payne.


    "Knight, enemy attack!"


    A man hiding in the dark, dressed in pure black, with several white religious symbols sewn on the cuffs of his clothes, came out and said in a cold tone.


    "Stupid pig!"


    Sanders, Roger is creepy. Now they finally know why Penn has been calling them stupid pigs.

 Chapter 179

    Lijiang City is the capital of Myanmar in the southeast continent. Although it is backed by deep mountains, it has a large plain washed out by Lijiang River. With population and land, it is easy to build transportation, and the road to industrialization is naturally very smooth.


    At night, Lijiang City is full of neon lights, and colorful lights decorate the city at night.


    When Penn came out of the room, he was greeted by a howling night wind.


    "Why are you so presumptuous in my home?"


    A loud voice came from the night sky, like a circle between heaven and earth.


    Penn stood in the garden of the room with a huge ancient sword on his back, looked at the black sky and scolded: "the pagans who play tricks don''t go to the church to kneel down, repent to the gods and listen to the will of the gods!"


    "You... Dare to be presumptuous in my home!"


    This time, instead of asking, he used a declarative tone.


    As soon as Payne''s face sank, he untied the holy sword and laid it across his chest, staring at the sky quietly.


    In the dark of the night, a solid transparent blade cleaved down with the speed of the wind.


    Penn put the scabbard on the ground, knelt down on one knee, pressed the sword with one hand, closed his eyes, and prayed quickly.


    When the wind blade was about to break the whole two-story building, Payne fiercely opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "judge your pagan crimes in the name of God!"


    The multicolored light shines in the heaven and earth, and the holy sword comes out of its scabbard


    ¡­¡­


    "Sanders, who are outsiders?" Roger shrunk his neck, and the voice in the night sky clearly spread to the ears of everyone in the room.


    Sanders shook off his hand angrily. "Of course you''re the one who caused it. Who else can it be?"


    "Fart!"


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    It was like several thunder sounded on the roof. Sanders and Roger suddenly turned pale. They were deeply afraid that the thunder would break through the roof and smash them.


    Roger covered his face and dared not argue with Sanders. Sanders looked at him and was still a calm puppet, Kui.


    "Aren''t you afraid of thunder?" Sanders asked foolishly.


    Kui twisted her head and looked at Sanders suspiciously.


    Sanders sighed in his heart that Kui''s expression was controlled by his mind. When Sanders asked her, he was just asking himself. If he gave orders and let Kukui also make a frightened expression, the other party would not hesitate.


    But Sanders didn''t want to do this. He wanted a different companion. Maybe the expression with a slight turn of his head and doubts was what he wanted to see in his heart.


    "Aren''t you sick, Sanders, playing with your puppets?" Roger laughed sarcastically.


    Sanders was annoyed, but he didn''t answer.


    "Hey... I found a problem. This puppet is more and more like that woman, sanders. I didn''t expect you to be such a wretched person. I found it today, hee hee..."


    Like who? Women? Maybe I should have found out about it long ago.


    Sanders shrugged. "It''s just a fantasy in your heart, Roger. If you look like someone, you should see it at first sight, shouldn''t you?"


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Roger looked at the female puppet carefully again and muttered, "but she is really like the woman I saw on dawn island. It''s really my illusion?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder outside the house came one after another, and the war became more and more intense. It was just that the battle at that level could not be participated by sanders and Roger. They could only wait in the house and listen to the voice outside the house to judge something.


    Sanders looked at sunflower with a complicated look, or like the female puppet called God rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after Roger hesitated whether to sacrifice his life to help the students who cared for him, the thunder outside stopped.


    Roger''s heart tightened. He didn''t know whether the result outside was that senior Penn won or the super power of the southeast continent won.


    "A bunch of stupid pigs!"


    "Hoo!"


    Roger wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a long breath. It felt good not to run for his life


    The door on the balcony was pushed open with a "wow", and Payne came in from the outside, scolding his habitual vocabulary, but this vocabulary is a natural sound for Roger now.


    The holy sword of judgment was reintegrated into the scabbard made of unknown fur.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Payne shook his hand, he threw the trial sword to Roger who was about to flatter. The huge sword body was full of one meter six or seven high. At least for Roger, it had reached his forehead. Just catching the sword made his fat body almost fall to the ground.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Roger thanked him for holding his sunflower while holding the holy sword of judgment and gasping for white breath.


    "Hum!"


    Payne snorted coldly, then despised Roger, "I don''t know how you eat fat, with..."


    "Oh, people will inevitably get fat in middle age..." Roger interrupted Payne with a smile, because the words behind him must be related to "pig".


    Germanic people have a special hobby for pigs, which Sanders once said in private.


    "I can see that the role of this puppet is to help a fat man who may fall every day!" Penn commented.


    Sanders blushed, but in the face of absolute strength, he did not dare to refute Penn''s words.


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Penn, look..." Roger reached out and pointed to Kui''s face, just trying to introduce it.


    "What are you looking at? Weak fingers, flat teeth, and a neck that can''t stand together. I tell you, it''s terrible. It''s a pig like design!" Penn helped Roger continue.


    "Well..."


    Roger''s expression was stiff. All the good words were finished by Penn as bad words. He didn''t know how to round them.


    "This is art!" Sanders finally stood up and summoned up his greatest courage. After a short sentence, the whole person''s momentum softened again.


    "Art? Do you dare to question that the top students of Saint''s college don''t understand aesthetics?" Penn said angrily as if he had been greatly insulted: "I tell you, I got full marks in all subjects in that year!"


    "And you? Let me think about it... Well, come to think of it, Sanders, in addition to some talent in painting and kneading clay dolls, the most important thing should be to just pass the math and chemistry? As for Roger... In addition to helping those old professors repair the water pipe after class, you earned some credits. How dare you say you passed a test paper, even if it was just filled?"


    The two younger students bowed their heads. In that college, which did not talk about their origin, but talked about their achievements, the achievements of their students did represent a person''s status.


    "I tell you, violence is aesthetics!" Penn said. "That''s how I got full marks for art!"


    Poof!


    The two younger students suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Judge, make sure he''s gone!" the attendant, also dressed in black and sewn with pure white religious symbols at the sleeve, came in from the side door of the room and arched his hand at Penn.


    Roger had seen these people for the second time, but he stayed in the organization for a long time, but he had never heard of any department dressed like this. At this time, he had to wink at Sanders next to him, "who are they?"


    Sanders snorted coldly, "isn''t senior Penn here? If you don''t understand, you can ask him!"


    Roger deflated his mouth. "If you ask, you''ll be scolded again. Forget it..."


    Payne snorted coldly and said to the man, "keep watching. They can''t retreat without reason!"


    "What do you mean?" Roger began to realize the seriousness of the problem. Penn''s ability was beyond doubt. If he hadn''t defeated the capable person and let the other party retreat, there would be a lot of trouble from tonight.


    "Nothing special, Roger!" Payne said with a gloomy face. "It''s just because I''m not strong enough to beat them. We always have to face all kinds of serious problems, don''t we? It''s a compulsory subject in College..."


    Roger is ashamed. His time in college is the time to skip classes. As Penn said, because he has the ability to control metal, he runs to the college teacher''s house every day, usually repairing some troubles with metal furniture in twos and threes, and then running wild outside. It''s strange that those teachers would let Roger skip class. Even the strict headmaster seems to turn a blind eye.


    Roger hates them a little now because of their indulgence. Now, except for metal ability, all his other knowledge comes back after the end of his student career. Even so, Dean Penn dares to ridicule him, because the knowledge outside the college is not comprehensive at all. Without the guidance of teachers, many problems are beyond his imagination, This has also created gaps in knowledge.


    "Will the plan go on?" Sanders asked cautiously. Roger swaggered to the suburb of Jiangcheng to find Payne with transformers. He felt it was inappropriate, but the dead fat man said carelessly, "we were found as soon as we landed. Now it seems that we are open and aboveboard!"


    The fact is that the capable people in the southeast continent didn''t think so, and then Penn fought with the super capable person tonight.


    As soon as Payne''s eyes were clear, "it has been handed over, so we can''t search on a large scale, reduce personnel, select four from the St. layoffs, plus you and Roger..."


    "Take your puppet and let me see what art she can show in the next battle!" Penn paused and continued.


    Roger''s eyes widened, and his frightened eyes swung around sanders and Payne. "What does this mean? Didn''t it say that I was just in charge of logistics supply and mechanical maintenance? Why does it sound like I''m going to the battlefield?"


    "There are alien insects in that laboratory. Your metal sensing ability can help us confirm the location of the laboratory," Payne said faintly.


    Roger raised three fingers of his right hand, shook his head together, and said firmly: "no, the purpose of my coming here is very clear in the instruction book. Logistics maintenance is not my work beyond this scope..."


    "Orders can be changed!" Sanders gave him a white look.


    Roger still shook his head, "we should respect the spirit of contract most, which is the foundation of maintaining Shenluo..."


    "The instruction book was written by senior Penn!"


    "Liar, big liar!"


    The man who had just spoken confidently suddenly roared in hestery, but the voice sounded a little guilty.

 Chapter 180

    In the early morning, the breeze blows slowly. Autumn is the most comfortable season of the year. There is a branch river in the upper reaches of the river. This river has no special name, but it is the river on which the village has depended for thousands of years, so it uses the name of the village.


    Because of the different languages, Xiao Yang and Leah got some answers after asking. They had to smile and no longer care about it.


    The water in the river is not deep. There is only a section of cement ladder extending from the bank. Other places are basically overgrown with weeds. On both sides of the bank, there are several hundred year old trees. According to the people in the village, because this tree is regarded as a divine tree, no one has tried to cut it down for hundreds of years, and several trees have been opened over time.


    "Yang, the scenery here is good..." Leah, wearing a long purple dress, stood under the tree trunk surrounded by three or four adults, covered her eyebrows with one hand, looked up at the dense leaves in the sky, and scattered the sun from above.


    Xiao Yang smiled and nodded. The environment here can vaguely see the smell of some primitive forests. The road under his feet is paved with gravel at will. It is estimated that it is difficult to walk in the rainy season, but now it is very good. The environment is a little wet, and there will be no too much dust if you walk fast.


    "Oh..."


    Leah looked down and smiled softly.


    This morning, Xiao Yang suddenly woke up and wanted to doze off again. As a result, he turned his body several times and found that he had no sleep at all. He had to get up early in the morning. Unexpectedly, he saw Leah sitting in front of the living room windowsill as soon as he came out of the bedroom door.


    They looked at each other in amazement for a while. Leah bowed her head silently and blushed. Xiao Yang was tired of eyes, and probably guessed that she might have something on her mind.


    Then they went out of the countryside and came to the river along the country road.


    "Leia... What''s on your mind?" Xiao Yang asked softly, standing on the bank.


    In autumn, the river is slightly turbulent and turbid, and the grass on both banks grows the fattest time of the year


    Leah was tired of eyes, then smiled brightly, nodded slightly and said, "well, this may be the last time I accompanied Yang away, so reluctant..."


    "After returning to Jianghai, let''s discuss with you again. There should be room for turning things around. It''s really not possible. I''ll go to find the divine rabbit." Xiao Yang said.


    After Leia cried in Dai, Xiao Yangfa only knew her superficially. Simpson, living sacrifice and Russian Archduke were strange words intertwined with the girl. However, Xiao Yang knew nothing about each. Even for the transgender Simpson who has been in contact with her for several times, Xiao Yang has only touched the fur about her information.


    Leah smiled. "You said you would go to Russia to find me. I hope we can meet again then."


    "Leah..." Xiao Yang frowned. Leah never wanted to talk too much about herself. After seeing her cry, Xiao Yang didn''t want to take the initiative to ask. As a result, she became so confused.


    "Yang, it''s really beautiful here... My mother used to take me through my childhood here. I like the South..." Leah said.


    Xiao Yang was stunned, "have you been here before?"


    Leah smiled. "It happened a long time ago. Maybe I came or went to other places similar to here. After all, many places in the southeast continent still have traces of primitive forests. At that time, I was young, almost 4 or 5 years old."


    Leah squatted down slightly and compared her childhood height at her waist.


    "How boring... Let''s go to the adventurers guild for a walk?"


    Xiao Yang shook his head reluctantly. Leia was more arrogant than Su yu''er when she was willful. At least the latter could spray on her and persuade her occasionally, while Leia was like a bunch of soft cotton. When she punched her, she found that she didn''t have any strength at all.


    "My portrait is estimated to have been pasted all over the hall of the adventurer guild and there is a reward list. Can I go?" Xiao Yang said reluctantly. This is the news brought back by Zhu Ling and Li Jia. For the sake of everyone''s safety, Xiao Yang can''t appear in the public view of the southeast continent at least before they have exposed their identity.


    "I''ll just take you..." Leah gently raised her mouth. "Don''t forget that I''m the daughter of the Grand Duke of Russia, and... I''m still a prophet, and I know some friends here."


    Well, it looks like she''s premeditated


    Xiao Yang suddenly had an idea. Maybe Leah sat in front of the window sill and guessed that he would get up early one day.


    Oh, it seems a little narcissistic... Xiao Yang smiled contemptuously in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leia took Xiao Yang along the alternate paths beside the river, shuttling under the shadow of giant trees. Once in a while, one or two passers-by would stop and stare curiously at the strange foreign guests, especially Leah with Western faces. Leah always stopped and saluted them one by one with aristocratic etiquette, and then the conversation was Burmese local language with Russian accent.


    Xiao Yang just confirmed that Leia had been here.


    "Does Yang think it''s strange why I greet them?" Leah jumped on the large gravel on the ground and swayed on the country road, like a child playing a game.


    Xiao Yang Dudu said, "let me guess, maybe your mother used to have this habit?"


    "Ha, Yang is so smart that she gets it at a guess!" Leah stopped, her bright blue eyes like gemstones.


    I also know you think of me as your mother, Xiao Yang said.


    "Smart? I don''t have much fate with this word. I carry it every time I fight. I can only know how to plan for the next step after my opponent moves..." Xiao Yang greedily took a sip of the morning air, although he laughed at himself.


    Leah was short of eyes. "Isn''t this the most normal way to fight?"


    "Normal?" Xiao Yang wondered.


    "Yes!" Leah nodded. "The highest talent of combat is normal. The combat method that becomes fancy or deceitful out of reality is not a real superpower. Only give full play to their own advantages, and then... Fight normally!"


    "Sounds a little mysterious?" Xiao Yang scratched his head. He didn''t have much combat experience. He only knew that the method used was a dead method.


    "It''s normal..." Leah looked up and thought for a moment, "because the abilities of those with abilities are so diverse, so the first battle is mainly to stabilize and preserve themselves. Then she thoroughly understands the opponent''s ability and ways and comes up with solutions. It''s the decisive moment!"


    "Yang, you always do this. It''s a normal fighting talent."


    "Normal is the highest talent that every capable fighter can keep his mind stable in battle." Leah said hoarsely, with her hands on her hips, imitating the appearance of an old man.


    Although Leah is a fortune teller and prophet, she has actually been in contact with many battles, or she has seen many battle images and heard many super capable people explain battle skills, so his battle analysis of Xiao Yang is also a master''s evaluation.


    However, what the old man who taught Leah did have seven or eight points of truth, because those with ability are easy to get hot headed when fighting, and then they may become abnormal. Xiao Yang makes a careful confirmation and finds that whether it''s Hawking or Jinfeng''s wind trip, Qingtong and Li Yi, the bamboo Kong farther away. They did show signs of losing themselves in the battle.


    "Well, it seems that I''m still a person with great fighting talent!" Xiao Yangchang breathed a sigh, but he was suffocated in the river and sea. Even if his fighting ability was not as good as his own wind trip, his skills were enough to dump himself for ten blocks, especially the tai chi field, which can move and change positions. It was like pulling the wind to death. In contrast, Xiao Yang''s fist moves are simply vulgar.


    "Hum, I just praise you gently. You''re boasting about yourself..." Leah said with a slight dissatisfaction as her nose turned up.


    ¡­¡­


    The "adventurer", the largest capable organization in the southeast continent, has branches in many countries and regions on the continent, but it also has offices in this inaccessible suburb, which surprised Xiao Yang.


    We should know that the number of capable people is not cabbage, which is only about one in a million. This also leads to the fact that most capable organizations are branched out in big cities, because there are many people and capable people. They have cost advantages in both management and communication.


    "It''s just a small organization..." on the way to the town, Leah occasionally turns around and explains, "but the people living inside are not simple... Leah''s mother once counted his life, so she is an elder..."


    Leah took Xiao Yang for more than an hour. After leaving the path built along the river, she came to a small village with particularly beautiful planning along the other fork.


    The place of the small village is not big, about more than 100 families. Most of the houses stand neatly on both sides of the road. Each family is like a two-story villa.


    Leah took Xiao Yang to a small shop with a wine bottle sign in the village. When she opened the small door and went in, there were three or two guests sitting inside, drinking with some cold dishes.


    The guests were stunned when they saw a foreign woman come in, and soon there was an unbridled laugh.


    Xiao Yang frowned.


    Boom!


    A middle-aged man over 1.8 meters tall and strong, about 40 or 50 years old, came out of the front desk with a beer belly, picked up a drinker and threw it on the wall, and then said something Xiao Yang didn''t understand in a dull tone.


    "No one is allowed to laugh at my guests in my shop!" Leah leaned to Xiao Yang''s ear and smiled to translate for him.


    Xiao Yang is short of eyes. He is really a boss with personality!


    The guest seemed very afraid of the middle-aged man, the beaten man and his wine guest friend. When they heard the speech, they took out a lot of coins and threw them on the table, and then flew out.


    "Let you laugh, guests from afar!" the middle-aged man grinned at Xiao Yang, showing his yellow teeth.


    This time, he used the awkward Chinese language.

 Chapter 181

    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth slightly and was stunned. He never spoke in front of him. Even if the other party could see that he was a foreigner, he could recognize him as a Chinese at a glance, which surprised Xiao Yang slightly


    Leah is holding Xiao Yang''s arm, smiling and introducing: "Yang, drunkard!"


    a drinker? The name is quite in line with the middle-aged man, because he does have a big wine belly.


    The drinker "ha ha" patted his big belly. Although the big belly swayed violently, it also made a sound similar to the surge of water.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. It seems that there is no less wine in the belly of this goods


    "I''ve heard a lot about you!" the drinker stretched out his index finger and pointed to Xiao Yang with a smile, "... Yang!"


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Yang scratched his head in embarrassment. He knew that his so-called reputation should refer to the massacre in the red temple of Dai. There were about 50 or 60 monks in the whole red temple. Although all of them were fake monks, it was related to the dignity of capable people in the southeast continent. Whether they were "fake monks" depends on the other party''s own identification.


    "About Dai......" seeing Leah''s appearance, she should be very familiar with them. Maybe she is still a friend, so Xiao Yang still wants to explain.


    The drunkard waved his hand, smiled and said, "that''s the scum of a group of capable people. If we hadn''t had the right to maintain discipline, we would have killed them!"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Yang pondered for a while. It seems that the organizational structure of the capable people in the southeast continent is more complex than he expected, and the position of the drinker in the adventurer is unknown.


    "Maybe I should introduce myself..." the drunkard quickly cleaned up a table next to him, reached out his hand and motioned Xiao Yang and Leah to sit down. Then he said to other drinkers in the store, "if you drunkards want to drink, you can get it yourself. Today the drunkard won''t wait any more, but if you dare to lose me a penny, don''t want to walk out of the store!"


    After that, the drinker turned and went to the side door of the hotel. It seemed that he was going to get something to entertain them.


    Leah looked at the back of the drinker with sparkling eyes. "His dream is to open a tavern!"


    "Hoo..." Xiao Yang sighed softly and smiled. "I see, and it''s still a very satisfactory tavern!"


    "Ha ha!" Leah probably knew what Xiao Yang said and smiled gently. "Do you know what my dream is?"


    Xiao Yang was tired of eyes. "What?"


    "Guess!"


    Vexing... Xiao Yang bowed his head slightly and pretended to be meditating.


    ¡­¡­


    The drinker soon came out with two more bottles of self brewed wine. The bottles are transparent glass bottles bought casually on the street. The color of the wine is light yellow, and there are some turbid white objects, which may be the residue left by brewing.


    "These two bottles are my hidden goods... The old man has been thinking about them for a long time, but I haven''t found them!" the drinker took a cigar from his mouth and raised one eyebrow when talking.


    The wine bottle was covered with dust and cobwebs. The drinker wiped it directly with his clothes. It seemed that the bottle was more important than his clothes.


    "Pick it up and wash it!" Leah glared at him.


    "Eh..." the drunkard was stunned. The cigar was directly in the air. After half a ring, he said in a slightly compromise tone, "okay..."


    "It''s the wine inside, not the bottle." the drinker held two bottles of wine, swayed his stomach and walked towards the backyard. Xiao Yang felt that he had been wronged, but he only dared to persuade him carefully.


    "I don''t care!" Leah snorted coldly. Don''t look at Xiao Yang anymore.


    I don''t care, I don''t listen, I want... Three magic weapons of women. Xiao Yang rubbed his forehead and had to sympathize with the drunkard silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yang, I don''t want you to be too casual..."


    There was a moment of silence on the wine table, and Leah opened her mouth first.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang was stunned. After pondering for a while, he probably understood Leah''s meaning and said with a slight smile: "then wash it. It''s no harm."


    "Yang, I''ll correct what I just said...," Leah''s Bei teeth clenched her lower lip. "You can''t be too casual."


    In the short two sentences, the subject changed and the meaning was thousands of miles apart. The last sentence put great pressure on Xiao Yang.


    "I see..." Xiao Yang nodded silently, but he was bleeding in his heart. He felt that he had signed a lifelong deed of betrayal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you quarreled? Come and have two drinks!" the drinker washed the two dirty wine bottles, and then changed into a clean dress. In his other hand, he held a tray with three washed shiny cups on it.


    "Well, that''s ok?" Xiao Yang realized that the so-called "drunkard" title was probably more than just drinking, and what he said was all linked to wine.


    The drinker placed the cups one by one, slowly opened a cork and paused. After the wine in the bottle dissipated for a while, he poured a glass for Leah first, then Xiao Yang, and finally himself.


    The strong aroma of the wine soon spread to the whole tavern, attracting the greedy eyes and saliva of the drinkers. The drinker knocked at the foot of the table, "this is not the wine for sale. Don''t ask me!"


    In view of the reputation of the drinkers in the tavern, the drinkers turned around wisely.


    "How''s it going, Leah?" whispered the drunkard nervously.


    It turned out that Leah had taken a sip while he was talking. At this time, she had put down the cup, "cough, cough... It''s still too red... Cough, cough..."


    Xiao Yang looked at her inexplicably and took a sip of it suspiciously. After drinking it, he found that the wine... Which has the taste of wine? Is it sugar water at all!


    "Is this yellow rice wine?" Xiao Yang asked. Although the wine is not to his taste, it can''t be said to be hard to drink. Since it''s someone else''s intention, take it well.


    The drunkard nodded. Glutinous rice crops are also planted in Southeast China and China, which is also the raw material of yellow rice wine.


    "Next time! Leah, when you come back next time, I promise I won''t brew wine!" the drinker patted his stomach and vowed.


    "Well, I believe you can! But..." Leah''s eyes darkened and whispered, "I''m going back to Russia soon..."


    "What!" the drunkard suddenly got up, widened his eyes and stared at her with frightened eyes, "you have to..."


    "Yes, I''m here... To see you for the last time. Aunt Simpson, I''ve already met!" Leah smiled.


    Bang -!


    He kept hitting the table with his big hand, and the round table suddenly stretched out a gap. Xiao Yang was quick eyed and caught the wine bottle that almost broke on the ground.


    "Simpson son of a bitch, why didn''t she mention it to me!" the drinker''s eyes suddenly turned pale blood.


    Xiao Yang frowned and put down the bottle slowly.


    "I don''t blame her. I made this request with aunt Simpson," Leah said. "I want to surprise everyone when we meet..."


    "It''s Leah defending Simpson!" said the drinker.


    Xiao Yang appreciated it in his heart. Unexpectedly, this seemingly careless middle-aged fat man had a delicate mind. As soon as he heard it, he heard the flaw in Leia''s words.


    Seeing that the lie was exposed, Leah instinctively bowed her head and rubbed her fingers.


    "Is there no other solution there? Your father... Although he knows what the final result is, there is no doubt that he still loves you and your mother." asked the drinker.


    Leia shook her head in silence.


    "What about him..." the drunkard pointed to Xiao Yang and said, "at least your boyfriend should do something?"


    Leah''s ears turned red and lowered her head.


    "Er..." Xiao Yang touched his nose. In addition to being a little embarrassed, he also felt that his face and neck seemed a little hot, so he subconsciously touched his nose.


    "Well? What does that mean?" the drunkard asked with wide eyes, "Leah, you shouldn''t have everything ready?"


    "I..." Leah''s face flushed and said in a mosquito like voice, "I''m here to ask you to help me..."


    "Have you decided?" the drunkard looked at Xiao Yang. "The boy is greedy. The wine strength has come up. It''s not troublesome to deal with it. But... I still want to confirm again. Have you decided on the father of the child?"


    "Hmm!" Leah raised her head, glanced at Xiao Yang, nodded with determination in her eyes, "I believe... I believe he has the ability to protect me and his children!"


    "What?" the drinker wondered, "do you think..."


    "Drunkard..." Leah pinned her head to the door of the tavern and murmured, "I saw my mother leave me in pain. I believe she once saw my grandmother leave the world in pain. Drunkard... I don''t want my daughter to experience this in the future. She needs a strong father."


    "Don''t forget, your father, Duke Ashley, is also very strong, even beyond your imagination! But in the end, he seems unable to protect you..." the drinker narrowed his eyes and sounded a warning in his tone.


    "No!" Leah smiled bitterly and shook her head. "He is a timid man!"


    "Women have a say in this!" Leah continued before the drunkard retorted.


    The drunkard nursed his mouth and stopped arguing. Instead, he turned and looked at the drunk Xiao Yang, frowned and asked, "are you sure he won''t be a timid man? It seems that I have more say..."


    "Secretly tell you a secret!" Leah smiled and leaned over and put her hand to the drunkard''s ear. "When he was on dawn Island, he almost killed me because of negligence. Then after the battle, a man squatted on a stone and almost cried..."


    "Er..." Xiao Yang only felt that everything around him was spinning, including the figure. He knew he was drunk, but he didn''t force himself to wake up.


    "A man who can cry?" the drinker shook his head slightly.


    "No, it''s a growing man!" Leah smiled. "Maybe there are better people in the world than him, because there are too many people in the world. But God let me only meet him at this moment, then I belong to him!"


    "Goo, goo, goo..." the drinker casually opened a bottle of wine from the counter and poured a few mouthfuls, "Leah, you know I''ll never understand the so-called love..."


    "You and Simpson actually fit in well..."


    "Shut up, little girl, let me finish!" the drunkard glared at her. "I... where did I say? Forget it, tell the point... Leah, it''s not easy to challenge the rules set for thousands of years."


    "It will be painful, but there will be a new life!" Leah nodded.

 Chapter 182

    This is the first time Xiao Yang has been so drunk in his life. Even if he had been together with his dead comrades in arms in the military before, he had never been so drunk. Because I''ve been through the door countless times, my mind always instinctively reacts to drinking a lot of wine.


    But this time, Mingming just took a casual drink, not a big one, and he felt a strong intoxication. The wine has not been given any special medicine. It is really ordinary wine. The only explanation Xiao Yang can think of is the wine... It''s really intoxicating!


    "Well..."


    In the dark corridor in the backyard of the tavern, the drinker easily threw Xiao Yang on his shoulder. Xiao Yang had no strength to resist. He could only move himself during hiccups.


    Leia crept behind them, hanging her head like a married girl.


    The corridor is not long and will soon come to an end. The drunkard stood in front of a door and looked back at the girl behind him. "This is your last chance to decide, Leah..."


    Leah looked up, looked at the drunkard seriously, smiled and said, "it''s been decided long ago... Drunkard, what do you think will happen when I go back?"


    The drunkard was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, "maybe just find someone with good physique to breed you... Ha ha, so this young man is really a good choice!"


    "Er..." Xiao Yang was still burping. Because he was too drunk, the voice in his ear became blurred.


    Leah looked at Xiao Yang, who was very drunk. "I''ll trouble you to deal with the next thing. I... it seems that I''ve found it over there..."


    "Really? Do you want to find the old man?" the drinker narrowed his eyes, the cigar in his mouth trembled, and a burst of soot shook off and floated in the air.


    Leah shook her head. "Grandpa putawan''s identity is not suitable for action. Stopping this thing is only bad and not good for the capable people in the southeast continent. Grandpa, he... Is actually hard to do at both ends."


    The drunkard snorted coldly, "what are the disadvantages and benefits? You can only know the results after doing a lot of things. What good conclusions can you draw by relying on the internal logic? It''s not necessarily difficult to do. Isn''t that how it has been these years?"


    Leah pushed the drunkard''s arm thicker than her calf. "In short, don''t bother grandpa pudawang because of this. In addition, put people in quickly. You''ll be embarrassed when you wake up later?"


    "Let the boy handle it by himself." the drunkard reluctantly shook his head, looked at the drunken Xiao Yang, took it out of his pocket for a while, and then took out a gift capsule medicine in a transparent small bottle, "this is medicine."


    "What medicine? Well... Why do you use it?" Leah wondered at first. Then she saw the lightness in the drinker''s eyes and knew what he meant by medicine. At this time, she blushed and asked.


    The drunkard squeezed his eyebrows with an unspeakable smile in his eyes, "what else can the medicine for men be? Drunk people can''t do anything. Come on!"


    Leah bowed her head and the blush spread to her ears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The vision is blurred, and the head is like paste. I can''t understand many things. Confused, it seems that a girl with chiluo is taking off her clothes. The fragrance on the girl is so familiar that she seems to have smelled it. Then she poured herself a mouthful of slightly bitter water. But because I''m so thirsty, I can''t manage so much


    ¡­¡­


    When you wake up in the morning, the drunkenness dissipates.


    When the voices of pedestrians in twos and threes came from the street outside the window, Xiao Yang suddenly opened his sharp eyes. He still had a headache from yesterday''s drunkenness, but his shock suppressed it.


    Xiao Yang felt the body under the quilt, if as he guessed - the whole body chiluo.


    With his keen hearing, Xiao Yang heard the sound of banging the cup not far away. The place should still be in the tavern. Xiao Yang was relieved, began to sit up hard, and then slowly spread his clothes


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you awake?"


    The drunkard cleaned up his possessions in the front desk counter - a lot of empty bottles and ate the remaining half bottles of wine.


    Because it is early in the morning, there are not many guests, and the voice in the tavern is also low.


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and the killing intention gradually filled up


    "Ah..." the drinker smiled, "don''t worry, it''s Leah who helped you clean up..."


    "I know it''s her. Where is she?" on his left arm, the light white fog like fist intention gradually increased, and Xiao Yang''s anger became deeper and deeper. If he couldn''t get a reasonable explanation, he would smash the broken tavern with one punch.


    "Drunkard, let''s hurry up... Our little pot friend is about to run away. At that time, the town will never find such a bad pub." an old man dressed in sloppy clothes, with only two big front teeth left, ate cold dishes on the table and a bottle of yellow rice wine Xiao Yang drank yesterday.


    "Shut up, puttawang, this is my tavern. No one can be wild!" said the drunkard. "Boy, you too, be safe!"


    "Peace? Or I''ll teach you how to make people peace!" Xiao Yang said softly.


    The king of extreme boxing is determined, boxing style!


    Huge fist intention filled the whole tavern and rushed to the bar with Xiao Yang''s anger.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Little basin friend, why are you so angry early in the morning?" the speaker was a young man with huge green pupil earrings, sitting against the wall, one leg stool on the table, with a relaxed face.


    Energy absorption, or black hole?


    Xiao Yang frowned. It should not be the young man but other people in the tavern. However, the evolution ability is often displayed without any omen. Xiao Yang also knows who did it.


    There are about ten people in the tavern. They should be all capable people.


    "Welcome to the ancient adventurer!" the sloppy old man took off his black hat and bowed slightly to Xiao Yang, "young man, just as you see..."


    "I only see a broken tavern." Xiao Yang interrupted him.


    "No! What you see is the birthplace of adventurers. Here... Is the restaurant where the five powerful men had dinner when they established the adventurer Guild - adventurer''s Tavern!" the bad old man said, "my name... Is wandering!"


    Xiao Yang frowned. It seemed that none of the people here had an accurate name.


    "I don''t care what your name is. I just want to know the answer I need to know!" Xiao Yang said coldly. Because he didn''t have a bad impression when he met for the first time, and this group of people seemed to be familiar with Leah, Xiao Yang probably only showed one level of strength. But if this group of people are still so stubborn, Xiao Yang doesn''t mind. He really tries to convince people with these ten people.


    "Ha ha... Liu, he thinks he can turn all of us alone, and we still have a combination of abilities!" the young man with earrings suddenly laughed loudly.


    Xiao Yang knew that the young man should have the ability to read his mind.


    "Don''t underestimate him... He''s Leah''s man!" the drinker lit another cigar and smoked it with flavor.


    "Where''s Leia?" Xiao Yang asked again. The white fist idea wrapped around his arm again, but this time, the speed of fist idea wrapped around him was obviously accelerated.


    "Give up, ability is useless in this tavern!" the drinker wiped a glass and put it back on the counter. "Because this tavern has special historical significance, some powerful people bless something. Ability can''t be released in this room."


    Capability field?


    Xiao Yang was surprised. The tai chi field of the wind trip is a kind of ability field, but who can maintain a position for hundreds of years?


    The answer, of course, is those who have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Talk about Leah..." the poor old man said, "please forgive me, young man, we have just lost Leah, so everyone is in a bad mood."


    "Lose?" Xiao Yang wondered.


    "They want to take Leah back, and we can''t help it. Because of history, because of various reasons accumulated by the past bloodshed, we can''t do it..." said the wanderer.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yang glanced around the room and found that there was no energy fluctuation that capable people should have. He was convinced that this was a special tavern.


    "This is about to talk about history..." the drinker probably lost his temper. At this time, he also smiled, poured a glass of wine on the wooden bar, and then motioned Xiao Yang to enjoy it.


    Xiao Yang frowned and looked at the transparent glass. The wine in it was pure white, but Xiao Yang still dared not drink it. The pain left last night is still in my mind.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, the drunkard had to shrug his shoulders.


    "Adventurers are an ancient guild with a history of about hundreds of years. In ancient times, they were only a platform for communication and exchange between people with the ability to find some regular drugs in the deep mountains and forests in the southeast continent. A hundred years ago, with the advent of the colonial era and the awakening of national and national consciousness, adventurers were reborn and had real power branches..." wandering said.


    "I think you probably know the political pattern of the world. We have conflicts with the developed countries and Britain, but not with Russia far away, so we have deep exchanges with them."


    "At that time, adventure is now intertwined with the ebleia family..."


    "Aibolia?" Xiao Yang wondered. Leia''s family was Ashley. This was not once heard. Xiao Yang was sure he heard it correctly.


    "Aibolia!" wanderer nodded and repeated, "aibolia is a very special family. They... Inherit with their mother''s blood."


    Matrilineal family? Xiao Yang opened his mouth. The matriarchal society has long disappeared in the long river of history. Unexpectedly, there is still a family living in this form.


    "Ebleia is a very strange family. They... They can only give birth once in their life, and then they must give birth to baby girls!" the wanderer took a sip of wine, put down the empty cup and knocked gently at the corner of the table.


    The drunkard came to fill him with expressionless.

 Chapter 183

    "Maybe you will ask why this family is like this..." wandering looked at Xiao Yang and said, "the answer is actually a bad story. They were cursed!"


    "Curse?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    Wandering nodded, "Russia is also a branch from Shenluo. Just because of historical reasons, they are far apart and are no longer controlled by Shenluo, so they have become a maverick organization in the western continent."


    "And Shenluo... It is a religion. In the Millennium dark period, barbecue human flesh is actually a very common thing. The aibeliya family was originally a very common family in Shenluo religion in the western mainland. Later, for some reason, their family was cursed. The content of the curse is that their family needs a young woman every year Your life to meet something... "


    "What''s the reason?" Xiao Yang asked coldly, and the fog of things gradually peeled off.


    "I don''t know. It''s probably related to a jade, the fragment of the Millennium tears. This curse has been passed on for more than 1000 years. No one knows the real content except the people of the ebleia family." wandering said.


    Xiao Yang picked up the wine glass on the bar and took a sip. "So... Is Leah going back to finish the curse?"


    "Yes!" said the drunkard indifferently. "But don''t worry. It''s safe for the time being until she gives birth to a child."


    "Child?" Xiao Yang was silent and frightened.


    The drunkard looked at him. "Just now, the wanderer also said that the people selected by the ebleia family as curse devotees can have a child all their life, but a girl."


    "My child?" Xiao Yang asked with wide eyes.


    Throughout the room, a dozen men nodded at the same time.


    Xiao Yang put down the cup in a daze. The change of this day is too great.


    ¡­¡­


    "Because of the curse of the aibolia family, their family population has withered. In Lia''s generation, the child is left to inherit the family name alone." wandering said, "it''s hard for LIA''s mother to find someone who doesn''t mind her life experience..."


    This should be about the Duke of Ashley, but there is also a hidden intention to compare Xiao Yang with the Duke in his wandering words. The purpose is to stimulate Xiao Yang and make him not mind Leah''s life experience. After all, this matter has not been communicated with Xiao Yang in advance.


    "The Duke loved them and made efforts, but the results were not satisfactory..." said the wanderer.


    A man who watched his wife being sacrificed alive dared to say love. Should it be ironic or is the curse too strong? Xiao Yang rubbed his forehead. "Has Leah left?"


    Wandering nodded, "she went back..."


    "I''ll go to the north to find her!" Xiao Yang said.


    "Well, it''s similar to what Leia predicted..." the drunkard smiled. "According to the old regulations, the children born should be raised by the child''s father. I don''t think Duke Ashley will have any opinion. I can''t tell whether your daughter can inherit his title."


    "I''m going to save Leia!" Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes.


    "Ah... Listen, young Lang, this story is not touching at all, because it''s terrible." the drunkard said, "the power of the curse is so powerful that a family can''t eliminate it for more than 1000 years. You think you''re stronger than a millennium family."


    Xiao Yang naturally did not dare to say such words. Human beings who urge meat can occupy the whole planet. Power is precisely reflected in the inheritance of power and knowledge. Time is the only and huge advantage. Xiao Yang is not stupid or stunned enough to challenge the law of human existence.


    "I''m going to have a try!" Xiao Yang said seriously.


    "Well, that''s very sincere!" he said with a narrow smile, nostalgic for the one who showed his only two big front teeth. "However, our suggestion is to pick up your daughter next autumn. Leah chose you because she seems to believe you can protect her and your children!"


    Xiao Yang frowned. "Since she believes I can protect the child, why don''t she believe I can''t protect her?"


    "This involves the curse," said the drunkard. "The influence of the curse will be exerted on the contributors. The time of the living sacrifice is getting closer and closer, and the contributors are getting more and more disturbed. She doesn''t believe you can defeat Engel..."


    "Engel?" Xiao Yang asked with wide eyes, "did you just say Engel?"


    The drunkard was short of eyes. After being stunned for a while, he nodded and said: "it is said that there are messages sent by previous generations of contributors with strong will during the live sacrifice, but it is also a short word. It seems that it is still a person''s name..."


    "Do you know?" the wanderer picked up a peanuts and put it into his mouth and asked curiously.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Now he was convinced that this Engel should be the Engel he met in his dream, and the so-called message should be shouted by the demon sound. Engel looks like a kind old man, not a demon who needs blood sacrifice from living people. The only explanation should be that the demon trapped in the array needs blood sacrifice.


    "We searched through the information, but we still couldn''t find the information related to this word..." the drunkard whispered, which should mean hoping Xiao Yang to reveal some information.


    Of course you can''t find it. If you expect, this Engle was a human in the period of different civilizations ten thousand years ago. Xiao Yang rolled his eyes in his heart.


    If the opponent is the devil imprisoned in the hall by the array, maybe you can ask the divine rabbit for help. Of course, as a last resort, Xiao Yang really didn''t want to ask God rabbit. He always had a strong feeling that God rabbit was obedient.


    Listen to Xiao Yang and do whatever she is told to do. Although Xiao Yang never asked her for anything, every time the rabbit sat beside him, Xiao Yang felt this again.


    But the last magic power of the divine rabbit was completely consumed because he took Xiao Yang to see the dragon in different space. Therefore, the curse on Leia involves the array of holding demons. Maybe the ancient creatures at the level of dragon or Phoenix bird can be solved completely.


    But Xiao Yang is not sure whether these creatures will help. But now is not the time to have a headache. At that time, we can only take one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Since this is the secret in your heart, we don''t want to ask more." the drinker said seriously, "but I still want to tell you about Leah seriously..."


    "The aibelia family gave us a lot of help under the tragic background of the colonial period in the southeast continent. Although there must be a lot of political and interest considerations behind it. But... We are all human beings. Since we have been friends, I think, compared with strangers, I am better at communicating each other''s ideas and eliminating misunderstandings They are still very relaxed. "


    "In short, among the last words left by the predecessors of the adventurers guild, there is the one to help the ebleia family, whether for their own interests or to protect their rare friends."


    The drinker Gulu Gulu Gulu swallowed the wine in his cup, "Alas... Every time the ancient adventurer saw a contributor being sacrificed alive, he always felt slapped in the face. We failed to protect Leah''s grandmother and her mother, but Leah..."


    "I watched her grow up..." the drunkard looked at Xiao Yang meaningfully. "She said you are growing up. I believe her words and give you time to grow up. Therefore, before you go north, the ancient adventurer guild will be at your disposal!"


    Finish.


    The wanderer took off his hat to pay tribute, and the others in the tavern stood up and bowed slightly to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and said, "this is unreasonable."


    "Because there is a deep historical factor in its logic, which is related to the oath taken by each of us to join the adventurer association!" wandered back.


    "Cheers for glory!" the drunkard raised his glass and roared loudly.


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    ¡­¡­


    They are a group of adventurers who abide by their vows. Many years later, Xiao Yang told his daughter this story and summarized it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Things soon became clear in a pleasant atmosphere, especially when men are always very talkative when they have wine. Xiao Yang probably knew that at first, these people looked at themselves coldly, but they were unhappy. First, the girl they had guarded for many years suddenly became another person''s wife, just like the father gave away his married daughter. There was always an inexplicable emotion in his heart. Second, Xiao Yang slept late


    Yes, after receiving the information from the drinker last night, these ten people gathered in the tavern early in the morning, then discussed all night and came up with countless ways, whether it''s torture, taking away their daughter or dealing with the next things. In short, how painful it is. But Xiao Yang overslept... Then these people waited from last night until noon today, until they forgot their attention last night, until they lost their temper


    In addition, Xiao Yang has heard a lot of stories about Leia and her mother, but most of the stories are eventful. It''s hard to imagine that these old men have such a sentimental side.


    Xiao Yang also knows a lot of specific information about the curse, but most of them are only short messages. After all, it has been handed down for more than a thousand years. Legends are more and unreliable than facts.


    Ancient adventurers are inextricably linked with current adventurers. Now the new adventurers who appear on the dark Internet are responsible for recruiting, and this tavern is invisible and attached to it. With the passage of time, Xiao Yang noticed that these people in the tavern may represent the real combat power of adventurers


    An old man in pudawang was gloated by them because the old man was also very dissatisfied with Xiao Yang because he took Leia, his granddaughter.


    In addition, Xiao Yang also knew that this ordinary old man was a powerful man.


    Xiao Yang''s heart was silent and frightened. The powerful man was something in the rumor. It seemed that Huaxia had no specific standard for this. Xiao Yang only knows that the "sun" of the Hualing society has the title of a powerful man. Others, such as Leshan, Xiao Yang only knows that he seems to be a line short.


    Pudawang is not here. It is said that there is trouble in Lijiang City, and others maintain order in the city.


    Xiao Yang knows from the information provided by Zhuling and Li Jia that this trouble is Shenluo''s holy sword of judgment.

 Chapter 184

    Autumn rain began to fall on the earth, the distant sky was dark, black clouds pressed the city, and a typhoon was coming.


    "So, did Leah leave?"


    In the suburban houses, Zhu Ling and Li Jia looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each other''s eyes. Then they reconfirmed one side with Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang probably picked something to say and explained it to everyone. After all, there is one person missing for no reason. If you don''t make it clear, there will be a gap between the three people who will come with Hua Ling. This is not what Xiao Yang wants to see.


    Zhuling calmed down and then said: "according to the rumors of the Iberian family, Hualing club also has a lot of secret files, but we basically look at it as a legend. I didn''t expect it to be true..."


    Li Jia was stunned and wondered, "why haven''t I seen it?" Li Jia is from Tianming department and has great authority to check the intelligence book.


    Lin Ling rolled her eyes and said, "who told you not to be serious in class? The teacher mentioned it when teaching knowledge. Intelligence must be, but the intelligence of the intelligence department is like ants. It''s not a specific need. Who can turn it out."


    Li Jia giggled with embarrassment.


    "What are you going to do next?" asked Zhuling.


    Leah was picked up. It''s reasonable to say that those people in the southeast mainland don''t dare to go swaggering, so the probability of chasing is also great. As long as Xiao Yang needs help, Hualing club can also provide help, find out Leah''s location and rob people back on the way.


    It seems cool to rob people back, but Xiao Yang knows that this is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. The root also lies in the curse. Those adventurers have mentioned that once it comes to the time of blood sacrifice, if the contribution of the Abelian family does not appear on the altar, their death time is only closer and more painful.


    Xiao Yang shook his head. "Time is not in a hurry. Running around wastes time. The key now is to find out the trace of Wesley."


    Speaking of Wesley, because he had taken risks, Xiao Yang specially asked those people in the tavern about this question, but he was surprised to get the answer.


    "Oh... You say that white skinned westerner does have two brushes." the drinker looked up and thought about it, "but he just hung up his identity as an adventurer. His real identity should be at Rand laboratory."


    Rand laboratory, the most mysterious organization in the southeast continent in recent years, doesn''t know where they got so much capital and administrative resources. It has no obstacles between the strict customs of various countries, and it can also establish a huge modern laboratory in the deep mountains and forests.


    How many countries and governments support the laboratory is unknown to the people in the tavern, but it is rumored that those people are studying what "elixir of immortality", so the powerful and wealthy people are willing to provide wireless funds and power to help them.


    Of course, if this is true, it shows at least one problem. This experiment has made great progress. Otherwise, with the wisdom of those human elites, they will not spend money and energy on the divine stick.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rand lab?" Zhuling frowned and bowed his head to silence when he heard Xiao Yang bring him to RAND lab.


    Li Jia and Lin Ling looked at each other, and their eyes were inexplicable.


    Xiao Yang was stunned there for a moment. The living room fell into a strange silence. "Is there something you shouldn''t hide from me?"


    "Cough, cough..." Li Jia coughed several times. "Well, when Jiang haijinfeng changed the management, we investigated the RAND laboratory and found an unexpected result..."


    "What?" Xiao Yang wondered.


    "Don''t know if you still remember the twins, twins who fought with you?" asked Zhu Ling.


    Xiao Yang nodded. The twins who separated will become invincible. Together, they are physical twins, which really impressed him, but what does this have to do with today''s affairs?


    "Those twins are actually clones," Li Jia said softly.


    Lin Ling then said, "cloning means cloning human beings. Ordinary people are difficult to clone a person due to laws and theories. Of course, this is only spiritual. But for those with ability, the more difficult is that it is more difficult for technical reasons."


    "And they succeeded... The RAND lab." Zhu Ling said with a smile, "the twins of Qin Bajiang are clones, and they are the products of the RAND lab."


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff and said, "that is to say, Qin Bajiang is also one of the supporters of Rand laboratory?" now there was trouble. Some white foxes were worried when they went back.


    Zhuling nodded. "This is also the reason why we didn''t want to tell you at the beginning, because there is no conclusive evidence. Speaking out will only hurt our feelings. Especially at this special stage, Tianming was only suspicious at first. They didn''t confirm the news until we entered the Dai country. They sent a message a few days ago."


    "There''s no need to think too much. Qin jiangba may just want the elixir of immortality..." said Li Jia.


    Xiao Yang sneered. He is immortal. It sounds like a small matter. Everyone knows that there are many difficulties in it, and he doesn''t know how much Qin jiangba has paid for it. He uses his power to make the whole China pay. "If there is evidence after going back, it should be stipulated. There''s no need to save face for anyone."


    Xiao Yang knew that Hua Ling would come to inform himself now. It was certainly not to give himself face, but because there were two great gods standing behind him, God rabbit and Qin Jing. Hua Ling would have to consider his feelings.


    Li Jia was obviously relieved to hear Xiao Yang''s words. He was afraid that Xiao Yang would disobey the rules and stand out for his friend''s father. In that way, there would be strong supporters on the one hand and unshakable rules on the other. Anyone who lost would be a great loss. Li Jia was secretly happy to do it well.


    "What''s the origin of this Rand laboratory?" Xiao Yang asked with a frown.


    "The existence of any organization has its predecessor and specific historical reasons, which is not determined by the invariable commonness of human society. Only the RAND Laboratory..." Zhu Ling shook his head slightly. "Do you want them to hide so deep that we can''t find any clues. Do you want..., they are beyond the scope of our human cognition!"


    "You mean they are aliens?" Li Jia asked.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff. This conclusion is really strange.


    Zhuling smiled and shook his head. "The explanation of aliens is too narrow. Do you look like aliens? But they have no vital characteristics before invading human mind, just a large mass of energy..."


    "Maybe it''s an organization handed down from prehistoric civilization..." Zhu Ling guessed. "This can also explain that they are very open among countries. As long as mankind has not evolved to the industrial age, they can come and go freely on all continents. After entering the industrial age, they hide."


    "It''s very possible... As time goes on, Rand lab will always reveal its whereabouts. In particular, the organizations of competent people on all continents are becoming more and more standardized, and our intelligence collection ability is becoming stronger and stronger. It may not be a very difficult thing to find them!" agreed Lin Ling.


    "The Jianghai incident is a strong example. They estimated that they also predicted that it was impossible to hide their existence all the time. They simply moved out at one go and put chess pieces in all continents, making us timid." Li Jia analyzed.


    "Do you mean... Those alien insects are in Rand laboratory now?" Xiao Yang asked.


    The logic of things probably exists. Those alien insects have a life span of thousands of years. They are indeed a good sample for studying immortality. Moreover, there is news that those alien insects were deliberately released, which also led to the busy work of God rabbit and Qin Jing in turn to maintain space nodes.


    Zhuling nodded slightly, "our final inference is also this. The alien insect is in logic. It is very likely that some people from the RAND laboratory installed in China destroyed our Dharma array and released it."


    "There''s something wrong. White fox said that those alien insects once said that someone released them and wanted to make a deal with them. Later, these insects didn''t promise and ran away directly, which happened to be met by the divine rabbit. Hmm? Was Zhuling there?" Xiao Yang turned his head and looked at Zhuling and was surprised.


    Zhuling nodded.


    "It''s hard to see what went wrong when they did it?" Lin Ling asked.


    The only thing that can be explained is that Rand messed things up when he did it


    "Infighting?" Li Jia put forward a point he didn''t believe.


    There was a moment of silence in the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let this go in advance..." Xiao Yang said. If you can''t figure it out, put it down. It''s not too late to talk when you have new news or suddenly see it through. "It''s almost time to go to that laboratory to see the situation?"


    Zhuling nodded and calculated the time. It was almost time to go in.


    According to intelligence, last night, Shenluo''s trial holy sword and a powerful man in the southeast mainland launched a short and earth shaking war in the sky away from Jiangcheng. The location of the battle was not in the urban area, but in the remote mountains in the inaccessible suburbs.


    On the one hand, powerful people in the southeast continent deliberately avoid it. On the other hand, Shenluo people also know how to be measured. Once the war hurt millions of residents away from the river city, Shenluo can only carry the crime, and none of them wants to leave the southeast continent.


    The mass slaughter of civilians is nothing compared with Xiao Yang''s ability to kill. Those with ability directly get out of the womb with ordinary people. If Shenluo dares to do so, he will break the lifeblood of the southeast continent, and Xiao Yang just slapped others


    The war was short and hasty, and both sides seemed to be interrupted by something. Zhuling once ventured to see it, but before entering the war circle, he instinctively noticed the two life-threatening momentum. Then, Zhuling quickly withdrew from the battlefield, stood at the top of the distance and watched from a distance.


    The cause of the war is very clear, because the adventurer guild directly sent a diplomatic note to Shenluo through the official facade, provoking sovereignty and seriously protesting,


    This makes everyone have this mind. They don''t know which Scripture the adventurer is wrong and will play this kind of child''s game. It is estimated that they are almost the same in their life. The cause of the event is that a fat man swaggered along the street with a model of transformers


    The end of the war was also very hasty. Zhuling guessed that it should be related to the intention of both sides to attack Rand laboratory. He didn''t want to make a profit by competing with Snipes and mussels.

 Chapter 185

    When the typhoon roared, the city of Lijiang, with its back against the mountains and accompanied by Lijiang River, fell into silence. Residents locked doors and windows one after another. Some worried that it was not secure, they had to nail a few wooden strips on the doors and windows. The road was empty. Occasionally, several pedestrians looked in a hurry. They probably forgot to buy some dry food that needed to be stored, and then ran out of the house, Come to some supermarkets that haven''t closed in time.


    Rand laboratory, located in the deep mountains and dense forests, is also in a storm. In the corridor of the laboratory, a large number of "birth Association" members shuttle through the corridor road with bows and arrows to reach the designated posts, and more of them go out of the experimental building and hide in the dense forest.


    "Supervisor, I don''t understand why I did this?" Jess asked anxiously, knocking open Frank''s door again.


    Frank rubbed his forehead. In this way, not only the door will be damaged, but also the boy''s supervisor position will be knocked off. "Keep calm, Jess. No... you should pay attention to discipline!"


    Frank, the director of Rand laboratory, issued a mandatory two-day rest order for those staff who have been busy for three days and two nights in a row. No matter how important their work is, they will stop.


    At first, Jess thought that the supervisor was considerate of the fatigue of his subordinates, so he accepted it with a smile. He knew that he received the order of "war preparedness" after sleeping for two days.


    After that, a large number of capable beasts and combat teams began to move, and the first combat team, the strongest combat force in the laboratory, was on standby 24 hours a day.


    "Have you forgotten the ''war preparedness manual'' of the laboratory?" Frank asked quietly, frowning.


    Jess opened his mouth. He could become Frank''s successor. One of his abilities was his good memory. He had read the war preparation manual many times, but whenever he remembered it in his mind, Jess wanted to laugh, because the manual was not so much a war preparation manual as a doomsday survival manual.


    Jess certainly didn''t dare to laugh because it was about the dignity of his boss. Jess only thought that when he took over and took charge of the power of Rand laboratory, he could quietly delete the war preparedness manual, so as to not only preserve the dignity of the boss, but also let the people below no longer ridicule the stupidity of the top management.


    What Jess didn''t expect is that this war preparedness manual is still useful for one day. It''s incredible


    "Do you know what''s going on outside?" Frank asked.


    Jess thought for a moment and said, "it''s a typhoon!"


    "Poof!"


    Frank immediately laughed and rubbed his knotted stomach. "I gave you a lot of authority. Don''t tell me, just take it to see the weather forecast?"


    Jess blushed and said, "I... supervisor, I can''t see anything about those permissions..."


    Frank was stunned. Then he remembered that Jess was just a substitute successor. He didn''t really train him. If he checked the information, the self-study that no one brought into the door is always swimming in the sea. Luck is also a very important part of swimming to the shore.


    "Well... If Wesley were still there," Frank sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    Jess''s eyes were dark. "Supervisor, can''t you revive him?"


    Frank shook his head. "Maybe he can revive him in half a month, but... Now we don''t have half a month to do it. Ah... A typhoon that will destroy everything is coming..."


    "Supervisor, what''s the matter?" Jess asked suspiciously. This is the third time. Of course, the first two times are probably nonsense, because he hasn''t thought about the reason himself. After Frank''s beating, he thought about it again, but he still can''t think of the reason.


    Frank made up his mind, moved a chair and sat down. Then he motioned Jess to sit down together and took out the cold red wine from the freezer again.


    Jess sits upright and smart people are not tired to get along. He knows that Frank will probably train him about his successor from now on.


    "Did I tell you the story of wine red and freezer last time?" Frank asked with tired eyes. After giving the order to rest, he himself rested for a few days, and then relaxed. His mind seemed a little confused and hadn''t calmed down yet.


    Jess opened his mouth and wanted to tell the truth. What if he spoiled the boss? Tell a lie. Frank''s brain paste now doesn''t mean his brain is still paste for an hour. If he wakes up and tells a lie, will the position of the successor be blown?


    Lying is an art, but if a lie is exposed, it will come to its own. While Jess was still struggling, Frank poured two red wines and handed one to Jess.


    The cold breath was transmitted to the fingers through the glass, and the transparent glass gradually produced tiny drops of water.


    "In fact, half of the story is lying to you..." Frank blinked, a little naughty.


    "Half?" a doubt flashed in Jess''s eyes.


    "Yes, half. That''s what my boss, the former supervisor, told me. After a few days, I almost understood some truth. He laughed and told me that the story was actually made up by someone. As for who made it up..." Frank shrugged. "This broken building has been handed down for thousands of years, who knows!"


    "Thousands of years?!" Jess stared at his supervisor, trying to see whether it was another little story of lying to himself.


    "Ah, that''s true..." Frank smiled. "You can catch the point. That''s good. Compare with Wesley."


    "Should you explain what happened for thousands of years?" Jess had a cold sweat on his cheek.


    "Hmm..." Frank took a sip of red wine, frowned and asked, "don''t you think this wine will be very bitter. The first time my supervisor lied to me, I believed that the frozen red wine was bitter. The second time, he told me it was a lie, and then I drank it again. Is it psychological effect or really something? Headache..."


    "Supervisor..."


    "OK, ok..." Frank put down his glass. "The story is very long. How long will it last? When humans had words, Rand laboratory was still a legend..."


    "You certainly haven''t heard of ancient civilization, have you? Right... Just thinking with a brain hole is not enough. What I need is evidence. I tell you, I have... This building..." Frank stretched out his big hand and waved it in his bedroom as if he had wrapped the whole experimental building.


    "When you stare so wide, you should learn to doubt... Yes, look at me with questioning eyes, and then I immediately take out the evidence to hit you in the face, so you will be impressed."


    The more Jess listened, the more he turned the waves in his heart. He looked straight at his supervisor. He didn''t know whether his eyes were questioning or shocked.


    "The ancient civilization was called a civilization different from the present civilization. Of course, don''t doubt yourself. You are really a human, I can guarantee that," Frank vowed.


    Jess was almost crying. The more Frank said so, the more he doubted whether he was human.


    "Ancient civilization disappeared for a special reason..." Frank stared at the ceiling with a strange wry smile. "This is another long story, but it has nothing to do with what we want to do next, so let it go for the time being."


    "Because there is a framework left by ancient civilization and materials, Rand laboratory naturally passes between the five continents. Mankind has not entered the period of industrialization. It is troublesome to go a long way, so it brings us great convenience."


    "Then... Then came the industrial age. Now humans ran around like wild rabbits on the five continents and the native continent. Then we had to go by the pseudonym of ''Rand laboratory''. We separated some institutions to enter human society, build, take power and establish a network with those in power."


    "This is also the third industrial revolution. We also got mixed up, but not in the Internet age. Information exchange is too fast... We are exposing ourselves, do you understand?"


    Jess calmed down and meditated for a while. Frank''s story was very rough, but all the events were worth considering, which increased the authenticity of the story.


    "Oh... I know it''s hard for you to accept for a while, but I just give you a preventive injection. After you take over the laboratory, you''ll know by looking through the data. Now you''re just afraid that you''ll be scared of heart disease when you look through the data." Frank smiled.


    "Me? Take over? What about you?" Jess suddenly realized a problem and stood up immediately.


    Frank waved to him to sit down. "I''m leaving here. There''s one less person in the management. I''m a substitute."


    Ah, it''s Gaosheng. Tell me earlier!


    Jess took a melancholy look at his boss and knew it was time to take the break to buy some gifts.


    "I was born in Rand and died in Rand. This is faith..." Frank drank the cold red wine.


    "Supervisor, I''m afraid I''m not qualified for this position. Would you consider sending someone from the headquarters to arrange the work for us? I promise I''ll cooperate with him well!" Jess said.


    "Oh, are you worried about destroying this laboratory?" Frank smiled. "It doesn''t matter. Rand has existed for thousands of years. Even this laboratory has a history of thousands of years. What does it matter if you destroy one by one?"


    "Ah..." Jess widened his eyes. It was the first time he saw such a wayward supervisor.


    "Let''s talk about today''s war readiness manual." Frank stood up and picked up a paper material.


    After hearing the story, Jess had already stopped taking the war preparedness manual as a joke like the doomsday manual, and his attitude became serious.


    "First, experimental body 1 is about to wake up and the first combat team is in place."


    Jess was thrilled. No wonder the first combat group was facing a great enemy. It turned out that experimental body 1 woke up.


    "Second, according to the data detected by the photon instrument, the No. 2 experimental body has wandered in the deep mountains and forests traveled by the laboratory, and there are signs of attacking the base! From now on, the base is level I combat readiness."


    Jess''s heart suddenly tightened. After waking up, the No. 2 experimental body escaped control. Because he had done too many experiments on him, I don''t know if he came here at this time to take revenge.


    "Third, there are signs of other capable people organizing attacks on the base, including but not limited to adventurers, Shenluo, the seven cults, the Chinese spirit society, the Russian aristocratic Parliament and other messy things... What the hell!"


    Frank stared at a document in his hand and frowned, because the last line of the document was mosaic


    "I don''t know which experimental body is playing a prank," Jess warned nearby. There are many experimental subjects with special abilities in the experimental building, some of which are not aggressive. Researchers raise them as children and let them wander around the experimental building, and then they always make some little trouble.


    Frank raised his eyebrows and probably approved of the explanation.

 Chapter 186

    "OK, that''s all. Release the energy beast and clean up the ants first... Experimental bodies 1 and 2 are the key defense objects of the first combat team. Don''t move easily. Then... How''s our medicine doing?" Frank asked.


    When talking about his work, Jeston was full of spirit, "don''t worry, 100 bottles of medicine can be prepared. They are all qualified products."


    "What about those alien insects?"


    "Well, are you talking about the raw materials used for medicine?" Jess asked. After seeing Frank nodded, he thought about it and replied, "the current plan is to keep it in captivity, which may have been useful..."


    Frank frowned, "don''t keep them in captivity. If the nobles and power who give us convenience need to know, give them as pets..."


    "Eh..." Jess was sweating in a cold sweat. Until then, he realized the horror of the supervisor. The alien insects that will devour people''s will were given to be pets. It takes a lot of nerves to keep them. Of course, if you have money, you are tired of playing with things on earth, and some people are afraid of death. You will want to play with alien creatures.


    "Well, it''s such a happy decision. Let''s do it!" Frank closed the document.


    Jess said in awe, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ministry of energy, in addition to the No. 1 nuclear power group, all the other nine nuclear power groups are closed!"


    "Warhead, the enemy in the dense forest is not allowed to contact him. If he retreats, we will enter. If he enters, we will advance and retreat!"


    "Intelligence, find the guest list tonight!"


    "Logistics department,... Prepare the medicine!"


    "Inform the first combat team and ask their leader to see me!"


    According to the combat readiness manual, Jess distributed the orders one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, leaving Jiangcheng, the time was about 10 o''clock in the evening, and the typhoon arrived as scheduled.


    "Senior Penn, the wind is so strong..."


    A group of four or five people walk on the path in the suburbs. Because it is in the suburbs, there are not many street lamps. There is almost one lamp a hundred meters away, so their voice is a little vague, but one of the figures is tall, nearly three meters tall.


    "Do you have the face to say such words, you loser?" Sanders said angrily.


    Transformer walked on the path with solid steps. I don''t know what the principle is. His huge metal body pressed on the road, but there was no indentation at all.


    Roger, who was scolded as a waste, is now surrounded by a "Princess" of the transformer. When he heard the scolding, he didn''t care at all. He moved his head and went into the arms of the transformer again.


    The typhoon came whistling and blowing all the objects in the countryside.


    "Senior Penn, can''t you choose a better weather to come out again?" the strong wind blew Roger''s short blond hair messy, and then he alienated it again and again with his thick fingers.


    Sanders was almost furious. At first, the waste said that the wind was too strong and he was afraid of being blown away. Then he hoped that someone could hold him. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him. Then the waste flashed his own light. Anyway, he said "flash of light" and gave an order to transformers - hold him!


    "I don''t know why you two stupid pigs showed up in the college!" Payne angrily turned back and scolded both of them. "One made a puppet, which looked useless, and the other, uh... It''s kind of like, made a tall metal stupid pig. Then, what did you use it for? Holding people?"


    "Two stupid pigs!" Payne quickened his pace.


    Sanders took Kui''s hand and followed closely.


    "Keep up, keep up!" Roger saw that the transformer suddenly stopped and quickly gave orders, but the transformer just stood still. Roger was in a hurry. "Sanders, help me, my robot is on strike again!"


    "Stand there and let the typhoon blow you back to Mars. The earth doesn''t want to see you!" Sanders said without looking back.


    "Dog day Sanders, ungrateful Sanders!"


    Roger scolded and combed his hair, then took out a bunch of keys from his trouser pocket, began to open a small door in front of the transformer and began to repair it seriously, "it doesn''t make sense, the parts aren''t broken... Matthew''s dog day won''t be lying to me again?"


    "Well..."


    On the path, the people in front had already gone away and disappeared in the dark, with a lonely person and a machine standing in the middle. Roger, who was buried in repair, seemed to feel something. He quickly raised his head and looked to the side


    "Ghost..."


    One blue robe after another was in the air, whistling past the headache. Strangely, there was nothing in those robes.


    Roger''s hair stood upright in an instant. If transformers are spiritual, they also look up at the sky, and then


    Bang, bang, Bang


    A huge metal machine advanced at a high speed at a wonderful speed along the path, leaving deep footprints.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sanders, help, ghost..."


    Roger''s voice came from behind like killing a pig.


    The crowd stopped to wait for him.


    "Back... There''s a pile of clothes flying over!" Roger gasped.


    "Can you talk well? The person running is your robot, not you, pretending to be a big tail wolf!" Sanders said faintly.


    "There''s a pile of clothes flying in the back. Am I not clear enough!" Roger said, with wide eyes and pointing to the one behind him.


    Payne gave him a cold look. "Keep moving!"


    Sanders smiled, "maybe you should put him on and put on some weight, and then you won''t be blown away by the typhoon!"


    "I''d rather be blown away by the typhoon than wear those ghosts!" Roger patted the metal arm of the transformer, and the transformer immediately followed, "who... Cannon fodder, you go to the back!"


    The cannon fodder was naturally the person who came to the southeast continent with Penn wearing black clothes and religious marks sewn on his cuffs. Because sanders and Roger couldn''t call him the same name, they chose a compromise and nicknamed him cannon fodder with the viewpoint he both agreed with.


    The cannon fodder, tired of eyes, looked at Penn, who nodded slightly. Cannon fodder smiled and consciously stood behind the team.


    "My name is Moore." cannon fodder greeted Roger as he passed the robot.


    Roger glared at him. "You''re cannon fodder. Ask for a fart name!"


    "In terms of cannon fodder, who else can fight here except you? Don''t ridicule others, or don''t blame him for your face!" Sanders said.


    The only function Roger brought here was to sniff out the location of Rand laboratory with his nose, that is, to walk at the front of the team. If the cannon fodder is not him, who else can it be.


    "Fart, I won''t be cannon fodder!" Roger said reluctantly. But basically no one in the team is willing to talk to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Out of the suburbs, probably confirmed the location, Penn stopped and stopped moving, "it''s your turn, Roger, you''d better not disappoint me!"


    Roger laughed twice, jumped down from the transformer bitterly, and coughed twice. "Now is the time to witness miracles, everyone!"


    "Sanders, remember to pull me back later. I don''t want to be blown away!" Roger was fine one second ago. He suddenly turned around and cried.


    "Stop crying and do things quickly!" Payne frowned.


    "Trust your teammates," Sanders said comfortingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Roger, the metal monster, came to the front of the team. There was already a piece of soil in front of him, and the cement road disappeared completely here. Roger squatted down, picked up some broken mud and rubbed it in his hands. The soil fell slowly through his fingers. Then he was blown by the wind and didn''t know where he went.


    Penn no longer impatiently scolded "Cunzhun", but was surprisingly patient and stood quietly waiting for him.


    This stop is about ten minutes.


    Sanders frowned and just stepped forward to say that it''s not a matter for everyone to wait here. He at least needs to report on how things are going so that senior Penn can make plans for the next step.


    Roger just stood up and turned around, "Sanders, what are you doing? What do you want while I''m squatting? Thank you for just saying to trust your teammates, you beast and hypocrite!"


    "I..." Sanders wiped it off depressed and wanted to beat someone.


    "Put away your playful temper. Sooner or later one of the Templar''s chairs belongs to you, Roger," Penn said meaningfully.


    Roger twitched at the corners of his mouth. Dean Penn''s earnest words really made him feel strange. Instead of doing so, he might as well be scolded as a stupid pig.


    "The smell is very weak. Someone should have handled it specially..." Roger calmed down. It''s almost midnight now. He''s had enough jokes. It''s almost time to dare to do something serious.


    "And then?" Payne frowned.


    "I can still find it, but the location is very scattered!" Roger said. "When I confirm the approximate location, I''ll leave the rest to Sanders..."


    Penn nodded. These are the combination of their abilities, which is why he asked them to come.


    Sanders didn''t have as much nonsense as Roger. He went directly to the mud ground, picked out some wet soil, and then began to play with the mud in front of everyone


    Roger looked at it seriously. This time he never opened his mouth to joke, because he knew that Sanders could not be distracted when he was absorbed in doing these things. Once distracted, these mud people would really become mud people.


    Puppet Kui went to him, squatted down gracefully, and then helped Sanders pinch the mud together.


    Payne frowned. This kind of help is too fucking for a person who advocates violence to solve problems!


    Hundreds of clay figurines were pinched in just five minutes.


    "Bearing, 449, 776, 853!" said Roger.


    The clay figurine lying in the mud suddenly moved, then turned into the grass and disappeared.


    Roger put a hand on Sanders'' arm and closed his eyes.


    As time went by, the typhoon roared more and more, and several people along the path were as stable as Mount Tai


    "Location 449, Search completed, confirm error!"


    "Location 776, Search completed, confirm error!"


    "Position 853, Search completed, confirm..." Roger suddenly paused. "Position 853, abnormal, metal sensitivity active, bad..."


    "Poof!"


    Sanders suddenly fell down. Penn caught him quickly. Then he vomited most of his blood on Penn.


    "What''s the matter?" Payne said coldly.


    "There are... There are special creatures!" Roger''s face was covered with cold sweat.


    Sanders flashed a light in his eyes, turned his head and looked straight at the direction of the mountain.

 Chapter 187

    Deep mountain, old forest, dark moon, high wind, night.


    In the building of Rand laboratory, the tension is spreading. Colin, the leader of the secret service team responsible for deploying specific combatants, that is, the leader of the "birth meeting", stands in the monitoring room, staring at the huge LCD screen on the wall, and there is a non-stop deployment of the combat situation.


    Frank basically told Jess about the important things to pay attention to, and then disappeared completely, leaving a sentence "you play..." which made Jess almost collapse.


    Without a supervisor, Jess managed these things temporarily as a successor, so that the personnel of Rand laboratory didn''t have so many intrigues outside. Generally, the orders Jess ordered would go on. If the orders were too outrageous, many actual principals would say them one by one. Jess has been with everyone for a long time and knows each other, It''s natural to talk about some contradictions.


    Colin turned his head and looked at Jess, who was originally in the position of director Frank. The latter looked down at the documents in his hand, frowned all the time, and then showed a trace of irritability or scratching his head and ears from time to time.


    His mind is confused... Colin thought.


    "Jess, are our reinforcements coming? I need to deploy combat positions for them?" Colin looked at the wall clock. It was just a few minutes after the early morning. The laboratory reinforcements of other parts originally mentioned in the meeting have not been received yet.


    Colin didn''t care whether the reinforcements were true or not, just because the reinforcements were mentioned at the meeting, so he deliberately left several vacant positions. If those reinforcements do not come, it is estimated that the strength of the base should be filled in the vacant posts as soon as possible.


    "Ah..." Jess looked up, his eyes were in a trance, and he calmed down after a good class meeting. "Well... Are you still here?"


    Colin frowned. Jess should go to the logistics department to confirm this. After all, he is now the actual person in charge of the base. However, since he asked, Colin had to answer according to his limited information, "yes, I haven''t received any news so far..."


    "Wait, I''ll ask Mr. Frank!" Jess got up quickly, closed the paper in his hand, and then suddenly remembered something, and the whole person was there again.


    "You''re sitting in Frank''s seat now... Jess!" Colin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Jess smiled bitterly, shook his head silently, reached out and gently scratched at the corner of the table. An electronic screen only found in science fiction movies appeared on the table. Jess pressed it quickly, and then the answer from the logistics department was uploaded to the electronic screen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Confirm it hasn''t arrived yet." after communicating with the logistics department, Jess took a deep breath and answered Colin''s question.


    Colin nodded slightly, pondered after the meeting and said, "is it better to change the plan mentioned in the meeting to let them cooperate with the battle, implement the replacement plan, and let our people fill those vacant posts."


    Jess frowned, "this reinforcement comes from the laboratory of the American continent division. Because that continent is far away from our native continent, the communication is not smooth. We only received the information that they will have reinforcement, but we don''t know what their reinforcement method is..."


    He''s hesitating... Colin said. Perhaps this is a common fault of leaders, because they have more things to consider, but few will say their ideas.


    "In that case, in order to show our friendship and take into account the safety of the base, we first fill the combat posts with our own people, and then we try to cooperate with them if they have any combat methods," Colin said. There are not so many intrigues among the people in the base. The so-called rights in Rand laboratory are only a kind of respect for the management by the employees.


    Jess smiled and nodded. "That''ll hurt the secret service team!"


    "Brothers will understand. Special things will be done. Besides, we have no real communication records with people in other branches for many years. When they come, they will naturally treat them well..." Colin smiled.


    Jess said: "yes, the last recorded real-life communication was when Mr. Frank was an apprentice in this laboratory!"


    "By the way, do you know how long this laboratory has existed?" Jess suddenly asked. Colin''s status is special. Maybe he also knows some secrets of this laboratory.


    Colin frowned and said in a deep voice, "the time is not clear, but it should be a long time. Although the laboratory needs to be renovated every five years, I still see some traces across the times when I patrol. Some designs even... Violate human common sense."


    It''s really a careful guy. Jess is naturally not as good as him, because he also jumps up and down in the laboratory all day, but his focus is between the experimental body and the experimental data, but he doesn''t feel any change in the architecture of the base.


    "Colin, maybe you''ll be the reserve candidate for the next director," Jess said. It''s a pity that such a careful guy doesn''t take the position of base manager.


    Colin frowned. He was a little disgusted with the proposal. Not everyone can be competent for the position of supervisor, which requires comprehensive consideration. The most important thing is to have a clear understanding of all experimental bodies in the base and be able to deal with data that are more terrible than ants.


    The second is the security concern. For Rand labs, they have been doing security for tens of millions of years, and their ability and experience in dealing with various emergencies are like the challenge of adults to deal with four-year-old children. Rand has too many talents in this field, and Colin is just the most insignificant one


    Colin couldn''t understand the data. In Frank''s words, "it takes talent to see those numbers. It''s difficult to rely on the talent trained later!"


    Jess obviously didn''t consider his importance to the laboratory. He was a little timid and a little unsure


    "Director Jess, should you check the condition of the No. 1 Experimental body? According to the combat readiness code, the personnel in charge of the base need to personally confirm the condition of the experimental body that can cause destructive damage to the laboratory every one or two hours." Colin specially added a salute in front, hoping to give future supervisors some confidence in this way.


    "Ah..." Jess raised his head and stared at each other. He didn''t react until a while later. He quickly closed the documents in his hand and cleaned up the messy documents on the table.


    Colin rubbed his forehead in frustration. "Let''s deal with this. Time is precious."


    "Hmm?" Jess was tired of eyes. "OK... OK, you can handle this. I''ll confirm the condition of each experimental body, and then inform me as soon as possible if there''s anything here, whether I''m resting or working."


    Colin smiled and nodded. People like the attitude of the future supervisor. When Frank was a supervisor, he always used a bad attitude and highly vindictive means to those who disturbed his sleep, but the people below had to bite the bullet and knock on the door of his office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let the outside combat team report!" Colin adjusted his breath and said in a deep voice after Jess left.


    "Yes!" the members of the secret service team saluted him with a marked modern military salute.


    Then, the rows of members sitting in front of the screen behind Colin began to move intensively. Contact the external combat team with various code words to summarize the situation in all aspects.


    Colin turned around and looked at the constantly changing content display on the wall. The quiet dense forest seemed to have some prey lurking under the eyes of an eagle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... Supervisor!"


    Jess walked through the corridor of the base for decades and occasionally used various strange gestures to observe what Colin said the so-called subtle architectural structure would mean, but unfortunately, as in decades, he got nothing.


    In this way, the staff at the base did that with strange eyes, and he came to the location of No. 1 Experimental body. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Frank who had disappeared.


    Jess almost cried. Who can understand how much pressure he has endured in each order given in this short hour.


    "Oh, it seems that you haven''t forgotten the war preparedness code, which makes me very happy!" Frank smiled, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were very conspicuous, as if he were a teenager a moment ago.


    Jess blushed, bowed his head and said, "Colin reminded me, otherwise..."


    "Well, it''s a way not to forget to make good use of your subordinates. You did a good job!" Frank waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Jess opens his mouth. The supervisor''s words are all about this. What else can he say? If he distinguishes it, he will only show his cowardice. Although Jess doesn''t agree with the so-called Frank''s point of view, Frank''s correct probability is obviously much higher than his own, so... It''s better to listen to him.


    "Look at it, it''s what you should do." Frank stooped aside, not carrying a record file in his hand as usual.


    Maybe he is too old to hold those heavy paper documents, maybe he knows... Jess will bring them.


    Jess put away the excess emotion on his face, nodded seriously, took a step forward, and slowly opened the folder already prepared in his hand.


    "Report data!"


    Jess''s voice rang out in the empty laboratory and brought bursts of echoes.


    The architectural design of Rand laboratory can be said to be beyond the times. For a room that will echo, it is an insult to the IQ of the designer, but the defect of Jess and frank fangfudang does not exist generally, or it is recognized that the defect is reasonable.


    This laboratory, which is loaded with the most important No. 1 Experimental body of the southeast continental Branch Laboratory of Rand laboratory, is naturally different from other laboratories. There are no rush staff and complex scientific research instruments in this room. A row of bright incandescent lamps overhead and a transparent glass on the wall are the only alternative objects in this laboratory.


    It''s not like a laboratory, it''s more like a prison.


    Under the bright light, a thing emitting colorful light is squatting and shrinking in the corner. If you look carefully, you will find that it is a thin piece of glass like a mirror. And the shape of this glass is actually a human shape.


    If Xiao Yang as like as two peas, he would be terrified and shocked, because this is exactly the same as the mirror of dawn Island, which is the predecessor of Qin mirror.

 Chapter 188

    "Data calculation in progress!"


    The soft female voice answered Jess in the air of the laboratory with a trace of charm.


    Jess was calm. The female voice gave him a little physiological response, but he knew that the source of the voice was not a beauty, but the core of the base, artificial intelligence - the queen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come... Don''t be afraid, I brought you a new toy." Frank took out a brand-new rabbit doll from somewhere, waved to the light mirror in the corner and said with a smile.


    Jess was stunned and persuasively said, "teacher, we don''t understand the temper of No. 1 Experimental body. We''d better not have too intimate actions."


    "This is what I''ve been thinking about..." Frank moved forward a few steps. Seeing that the light and shadow mirror still didn''t move, he squatted down and put the puppet on the ground. "Why can that person communicate well with such creatures, but we can''t?"


    The latter sentence is a bit like a question and answer.


    Jess looked at him suspiciously, "teacher, who did you say?"


    "A guest who should have come long ago." Frank rubbed his waist. He was old and would die as soon as he squatted down.


    "Ah... That''s not a very important person. I should inform the secret service team immediately and ask them to pay attention. At least take a breath." Jess was surprised.


    The wrinkles on Frank''s face twisted together, "ha ha... Don''t worry, the future little supervisor can''t afford to be our guest if he can''t get to the base."


    "What?" Jess was even more surprised. There was a cold sweat on his cheek. "Do you mean someone can invade the interior of our base?"


    "Of course, there are many people among our guests who we can''t afford for the time being..." Frank turned and left. "Today is probably the last class you accepted in my hand. I hope you can graduate as scheduled, Jess!"


    "Teacher..." Jess stared at Frank''s back.


    "Data summary..."


    The female voice sounded in the air of the laboratory again.


    "Photon number, normal!"


    "Air composition ratio, normal!"


    "Humidity, normal!"


    "Activity, 1!"


    "Data summary completed!"


    The seemingly simple tests took several minutes for the smart computer. I''m afraid only frank, the person in charge of the base, really knows how many unknown hardships there are.


    Everything was fine. Jess looked at the light and shadow mirror in the corner and felt inexplicably relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Jess left soon. He still had a lot to do and learn. Although he saw Frank again, he knew that Frank would not teach him anything carefully. Jess had to bear everything in the base from the morning.


    laboratory.


    The rabbit doll lying on the ground seems to be poked and moved by something, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is still empty air around the doll.


    The doll''s eyes imitated the real object and became scarlet. The pupil in the middle band is just a small black spot.


    Suddenly, the pupils whirled in the scarlet eyes, and then the doll''s legs, forelimbs, ears


    In less than a minute, the whole doll came alive!


    Like a real rabbit, the doll rabbit squatted on the ground and shook his head vigilantly. The white fluff and tentacles moved with the rabbit lip. Then the rabbit jumped towards the light and shadow mirror.


    The colorful light on the light and shadow mirror contracted in the corner of the wall shone, and then raised his flat little head and shook it. The puppet rabbit jumped at its feet and leaned over to sniff.


    The light and shadow mirror stretched out its small hand polished by the lens and touched the skin of the puppet.


    "Ha ha..., ha ha..."


    Children''s happy laughter floated in the whole laboratory room


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Moonlit night, away from Jiangcheng, in the suburbs.


    The moon shines on the earth. Although it has gone through a hundred years of industrialization, the process is just stop and go because of war and other factors. Therefore, the industrial zone outside Lijiang City is not as prosperous as China. Of course, the benefits are also obvious. One example is that a few polluting gases can not cover the stars and moonlight in the sky.


    "Doesn''t it mean there will be a typhoon tonight?" Li Jia looked up at the sky and wondered. In the crowd, he has the habit of watching official news. Unexpectedly, he can''t quit this habit when he goes to a foreign country. Then when he got the news of a typhoon, he also vowed to tell everyone that there would be a typhoon tonight, but he didn''t expect that it was almost midnight. There were still stars in the sky. There was no weather with dark clouds.


    "Do you believe the weather forecast?" Xiao yangbai glanced at him.


    Zhu Ling smiled. "In the past, due to technology, there were many mistakes in weather forecasting, but in recent years, with the rapid progress of science and technology, the ability of weather forecasting has become more and more accurate."


    "Er..." Xiao Yang scratched his head and thought carefully. He hadn''t seen weather forecast for many years.


    "Someone is interfering?" Lin Ling frowned, which can affect such a wide range of meteorological changes, at least at the level of powerful people. Now everyone is in a foreign country, and they are all children without parents. If these powerful people find out, they will lose face and lose their hair when they roll over after being punched twice.


    "There are many people who have the ability to take action today. Except for the seven cults, I feel all the other forces..." Zhu Ling replied, "they will affect the weather. They should feel that the typhoon has a negative impact on the combat effectiveness of his team. People who can make such a big move..."


    Zhuling took a deep breath and shook his head slightly. The result of speculation was that he had no clue, which gave him a bad feeling in his heart. But the team''s decision to start tonight was determined by Zhuling himself, and what can be confirmed is that tonight is the time for all major forces to fight together. The so-called... It''s good to fish in muddy water!


    Now the combined combat effectiveness of several people is the weakest of the major forces, and they can only use the trick of fishing in troubled waters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Zhuling, can you confirm the next position?" Lin Ling asked.


    Relying on Zhuling''s molecular manipulation ability, combined with the intelligence collected by Hualing Association in lijiangcheng branch in recent years, they simply confirmed the location of Rand laboratory, and then followed him all the way to the outskirts of lijiangcheng.


    Although Rand laboratory is mysterious, in the final analysis, it is a group of people working inside. Since it is human, these people naturally need to buy basic daily necessities. Cai Dacai can be said to be one of the local snakes away from Jiangcheng. He knows every road and community in the city like the back of his hand. I''m afraid the data obtained is more timely than the official data on how many melons, fruits, rice and vegetables they need to consume every day.


    "Uncle Cai''s analysis is that it is probably in the northeast and it is necessary to cross two mountains." Li Jia said that a regular organization naturally has a fixed time to buy daily necessities. In addition, it is not difficult to determine the approximate distance according to the fuel condition on their cars.


    Zhuling nodded slightly, and the evolution ability was fully developed. In the whole mountain, trillions of various molecules poured into the ocean of consciousness, and then we need to select molecules with special flavor. This is like needing a blue planet in the vast universe.


    The information received during this period is comparable to the ocean. Without special training, people would have burst their brains and died.


    In his childhood, Zhuling might have become a lunatic on the roadside. Fortunately, he met his master. After that, under the careful guidance of his master, Zhuling slowly accepted the existence of these life bodies smaller than dust.


    "Let''s go..." a few minutes later, Zhuling converged on his evolutionary ability, said faintly, and then took the lead in stepping into the wild grass and walking towards the mountain.


    Li Jia and Lin Ling looked at each other with joy in their hearts. For them, Zhuling''s ability was like a sea god needle.


    Xiao Yang was puzzled and lacked eyes. Just when Zhuling put away his breath, he felt a strange and alternative breath. The breath seemed a little familiar. Zhuling seemed to feel it, but he didn''t explain, which made Xiao Yang confused.


    However, out of his trust in them, Xiao Yang just shook his head and followed up.


    "What are you going to do with the girls at home?" on the way, Li Jia began to gossip suddenly, gathered around Xiao Yang and asked with a smile. The so-called girls refer to the three girls rescued from the red temple, yuange, Honglian and Qingfeng.


    Because there must be a great risk in going to RAND laboratory to search for information about Wesley, Xiao Yang resolutely refused to allow her to go with her despite Qingfeng''s repeated pleadings.


    However, there was a fork in the middle. The seemingly upright monk of Zhuling suddenly said, "take it with you. Her ability is very useful. The scope of the base should be very large. There are too few people now. With insects, at least you don''t have to look for them separately, which can save a lot of time and energy."


    People with rich combat experience are different and have a sharp point of view. Xiao Yang couldn''t help admiring him, but the next thing surprised him.


    When Honglian and yuange heard that Qingfeng could go, they held on. Xiao Yang listened for a long time before they understood. The two goods also wanted to go together.


    That''s not good! It''s dangerous enough to bring one and a half barrels of oil bottles. Now I have to bring two more!


    "Don''t go to anyone!" Xiao Yang firmly refused them. He didn''t dare to be blindly confident about whether they could ensure their safety after arriving at the strange Rand laboratory. Just like that time on dawn Island, he almost killed Roger and Leah because he wanted to "play" with the monkey and dinosaur, I''d rather be more tired.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take them to China. I have tested that besides green bees, yuange and Honglian also have different abilities." when Zhuling heard Li Jia''s gossip, he suddenly turned back and suggested to Xiao Yang.


    "What?" Xiao Yang frowned and said in a deep voice, "but from the performance of those monks in the red temple, the awakening of green bee''s different ability is enough to surprise them. It''s a coincidence that they are all capable?"


    Li Jia restrained her smile. "Unless the monks don''t know that the ''sex slaves'' they adopted are all capable people?"


    Zhuling nodded and looked forward. The bright moonlight sprinkled down, but the mountain was still dark. Zhuling calmed down and said softly, "I''m afraid the so-called sex slave is not so simple. It''s just that the sudden monster made most of the imprisoned women die inexplicably. This puzzle can only be solved in the RAND Laboratory..."


    "Rand Laboratory..." Li Jia smashed her mouth, "what the hell is it!"

 Chapter 189

    Xiao Yang was still puzzled by the sudden emergence of three more women at home. In addition, he had just lost Leah, a woman he probably loved deeply, which made him more interested in this strange world.


    "Someone!"


    Zhuling suddenly stopped and raised his hand behind him.


    The crowd suddenly stopped. Xiao Yang saw a huge stone just protruding on the weeds not far away. He quickly whispered, "go behind the stone!"


    Under the ability of some capable people, it may be a funny joke to avoid each other''s vision, but now without knowing what the other person''s ability is, avoiding each other''s vision is actually a priority choice, not to mention the instinctive psychology of self comfort in human heart.


    Zhuling nodded slightly and followed up.


    The boulder is big enough to avoid the four people. The moonlight at this time also happened to put the four people in the shadow of the boulder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you think we''re so unlucky? We''re on duty in the wild mountains during the typhoon. We don''t know which executive is full and wants us to come out in the middle of the night to feed mosquitoes... PA!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Look! This damn mosquito is bigger than a dragonfly!"


    "Are you blind? Look up at the sky yourself. Where is a typhoon?"


    "The weather forecast said there was a typhoon. Are you deaf?"


    "Fuck you, mother, if you can say it again!"


    Xiao Yang shrank in the shadow of the boulder. He was very lucky and decided to restrain all his breath. In this case, no one will notice that there are several living people behind the boulder unless the person who came has special ability or Gu Wu''s ability is above him.


    The two men transmitted the voice of Dai dialogue to the back of the boulder. Zhuling translated the content one by one to the other three people.


    Xiao Yang calmed down. When he heard that the two were on duty, he was very happy. Just this word can confirm that the other party is the sentry of Rand laboratory. Just according to CAI Dacai, we should cross another mountain to reach the boundary of Rand laboratory. Why did we meet at the foot of this mountain.


    Why did they suddenly expand the scope of the ring?


    Xiao Yang looked at Zhuling, who seemed to think of the problem and nodded to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I don''t want to quarrel with you. There''s a stone. The old rule is that you should check it now!"


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? What''s wrong with a stone? Is it difficult to crush a monkey below?"


    "Don''t forget the requirements in the war readiness manual. You should check according to the rules!"


    "Go to the fucking war preparation manual. I don''t know who wrote it. It''s almost the same as the doomsday survival manual. Will you believe those nonsense?"


    "You may not care about the manual, but do you care about the punishment for violating discipline?"


    "How dare you threaten me? Do you think you can threaten me just by those nonsense manual regulations? Do you know how many B-level achievements I have made and one A-level achievement?"


    "You''ve talked about your A-level achievements thousands of times at the base. I can hear the cocoon in my ears..."


    ¡­¡­


    The loud footsteps trampled on the weeds and slippery soil, and the sound clearly reached Xiao Yang''s ears. It seems that the officer on duty who praises how much credit he has made is still afraid of the punishment or the so-called war preparedness manual. He is unwilling to come to the edge of the boulder.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Something struck on the boulder and made a series of sounds in the silent night.


    "2075, report your situation."


    It''s an electronic voice. It should be the base that is checking the combat readiness of the duty personnel.


    "2075 report, everything is normal!"


    "Thanks, man, I didn''t expect you to be good!" the man standing on the other side of the boulder sighed and thanked. Maybe he was frightened by the warning just now.


    "It''s no big deal. Go to the stone and have a look. It''s not serious to knock!" the man replied casually. Since he can master the communication with the base, he seems to be a senior veteran.


    "What is behind the stone but grass..."


    The sound slowly grew louder.


    Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling, hiding behind the boulder, looked at Yang, and the latter nodded to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, don''t fucking play. Have you checked? We still have many places to patrol. Finish the work early and change shifts!" the veteran looked down at the data meter on his wrist. When he looked up again, the novice who can only talk disappeared.


    The old bird is angry and thinks that the goods just like to hide behind and play pranks. There are many mosquitoes in the wild mountains. He is not in the mood to play this retarded game with this fool.


    "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for reporting!" the old bird angrily said and regretted at the same time. Just now, when the base communicated with itself, it should inform this person about his suspected violation of the war preparedness manual. Such a person should not forgive him for the first time, because the same thing will happen again soon.


    "Now, get out now!"


    The veteran roared when he saw that the other party didn''t come out.


    Behind the boulder, Xiao Yang squeezed his eyes and looked at the rookie with a slight mockery. Unfortunately, the moonlight was too dark and there was a shadow in the background. His expression was not enough to spit out. He blinded the humorous performance.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    The novice listened to the old hand''s roaring voice, but he couldn''t tell the pain.


    He thought there were more weeds on the top behind the boulder. Maybe there were one or two pheasants and ducks that could be used for tooth sacrifice, so he looked up at the moon while beating the boulder, and slowly turned and walked to the other side of the boulder. Unexpectedly, as soon as I turned in, my body was suddenly pulled by a fierce pull. I just wanted to shout out the word "help". I felt like I was evil. I couldn''t move my whole body and couldn''t even open my mouth.


    There are four people, one of whom should be a woman and the other a monk. This is the guest who needs to be on guard tonight?


    The novice cried out in his heart. Before departure, the captain told him that the guests were very different from those savages in the mountains. They were all combat elites from all continents. The only thing they needed to do was to escape and report. As for the battle, it was not the work they thought they were experts.


    The novice can subdue himself in just a few seconds and conclude that these people are the important guests mentioned by the captain.


    ¡­¡­


    "He has a crossbow," Li Jia whispered.


    Because it was the Chinese language, the novice couldn''t understand it, but the movements of those people who looked like their own waist equipment were solid by him, and his heart couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Will be born?" Xiao Yang frowned.


    Zhuling nodded slightly, "I''m afraid they are called the ''birth Association'' externally. In fact, they are a force organization of the RAND laboratory internally. In this way, they can continue to hide the existence of the RAND laboratory. Secondly, they can also clean up some forces that the RAND laboratory can''t clean up directly through their apparent combat effectiveness."


    "Such as the red temple," Lin Ling said.


    Li Jia calmed down and asked, "the red temple is one of the best capable organizations in Dai. Why did Rand spend so much experience to replace those monks with his own resources? Is it just because of the monster?"


    "I''m afraid there''s more than one monster." Zhuling said solemnly, "Look at these people of the birth meeting. Their behavior style is completely military style. You should know that although a competent person has strict rules, they often appear in the form of ''ability combination'' on the battlefield because of their different abilities. These people... Are soldiers who advance and retreat as one."


    "You mean, they are mass producing and training monsters and the soldiers of the birth meeting?" Li Jia understood Zhu Ling''s words and couldn''t help numbing his back.


    "Don''t forget twins... They have a precedent for successful cloning!" Lin Ling said.


    Xiao Yangchao was squeezed by the novice who was tied by him with boxing. "What I care more about than these is where they get so many resources for themselves?"


    Novices don''t understand Chinese. They just know that they are muttering. The old hands behind the boulder are becoming more and more impatient. They may report to their superiors at any time next second. In that way, even if these people let themselves go, their superiors will not let themselves go of the punishment for violating discipline.


    The novice thought of his next sad life and wept silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tie the man outside and compare it. It should be easy to understand whether it is cloning or not," Li Jia suggested.


    "Good idea!" Zhuling nodded, although the whole disappeared.


    The novice widened his eyes. He only saw this kind of ability level praise on the captain. He was more sure that these people were what the base called "guests".


    The next second, the novice almost fainted... Because the veteran was also tied


    Li Jia quickly removed the electronic equipment from the old hand, took care of it, and then threw it into the weeds behind him. As for the crossbow hanging around the man''s waist, he didn''t even look at it.


    "It''s not like......" Xiao Yang pinched the faces of two unlucky people, looked left and right, and sighed.


    The novice''s face is thin and his skin is a little waxy yellow, while the veteran''s washbasin is large and his face has beard residue. He can see his beard faintly. In this comparison, it is obvious that it was born by two mothers.


    "Then there is only one guess. They are not cloned, but their ability is indeed cloned..." Zhu Ling''s expression is more and more serious. This result is much more dangerous than human cloning. Once this technology is really available in business, all forces will come crazy to rob, because it means that the era of universal power is coming


    Human cloning needs to consume a lot of resources, and the carrier capable of replication is indeed ready-made billions of people.


    The crowd was horrified. If it was really as Zhuling guessed, I''m afraid the real purpose of other forces coming to the southeast continent would be obvious.


    "Do you want to inform Hualing society?" Lin Ling asked softly.


    The people from Shenluo are the holy sword to judge Payne. What about other forces? The people sent by the Archduke of Russia see half a shadow. If you really want to trace it, it''s not difficult to find each other. However, there are seven cults that have not appeared yet, but must be hiding in a corner, as well as the powerful local people in the southeast mainland. The leaders of these people randomly lead one, which is not something that several people present can cope with.


    Lin Ling''s worry has a certain reason. At this time, considering the gains and losses, Li Zi is already too important than face. Even if this technology that can clone can not be owned by Hualing society, it must not be robbed by other forces, especially those hostile forces.

 Chapter 190

    "It''s too late," said Zhuling with a frown. I''m afraid the wasted time has made the other party leave the mainland safely with the technical sheet.


    "What about now?" Li Jia asked. Once hostile forces use this technology, the situation that China needs to face in the near future may be more difficult than it was decades ago.


    Xiao Yang was tired of eyes, pointed to two unlucky people on the ground and said innocently: "I say, you guys, should you work like extorting confessions by torture earlier? It''s not a way to guess like this..."


    "Oh..."


    Zhuling smiled, his left hand spread out slightly, and the bright moonlight spread on the white and tender palm.


    After a while, a few lights suddenly gathered above the palm of the hand and began to beat actively.


    Photons?


    Xiao Yang widened his eyes and gathered the photons under the moonlight into a large and small white light spot, which was amazing.


    "The moonlight is soft, so it''s OK. In fact, the starlight is the best, but tonight''s moonlight is too bright to cover the starlight. The sun can''t, it will burn the body..." it seems to move Xiao Yang''s question, and Zhu Ling explained with a smile.


    Xiao Yang pursed his mouth, nodded desperately, and then asked, "it''s cool, that''s... Is this useful for extorting confessions by torture?"


    "I don''t look down on..."


    "Ah!"


    Before Xiao Yang spoke, the active photon above Zhuling''s palm jumped, and then turned into a thin light, which went into his brain along the veteran''s ear, although it was the scream of the old bird.


    Xiao Yang is sweating. This thing is used like this.


    When the photon jumped out of the other ear again, the old bird had collapsed on the ground and his head was full of wet sweat.


    Zhuling the palm of his hand, and the photon disappeared in an instant. Then he smiled at the novice rookie who was still tightly tied by Xiao Yang, who immediately collapsed to the ground.


    The conversation began with a murmur of birds.


    Li Jia understood better.


    Xiao Yang and Lin Ling had to look at each other, scratch their heads and ears, and wait for the following.


    "Er, my name is... Er... Probably because he is the shrimp of the base and doesn''t understand anything. If you have anything to ask, er... Just ask, it probably means that." Li Jia listened to it for a while and translated it poorly.


    Xiao Yang and Lin Ling are better than nothing. They listen with their heads closed.


    "What did Zhuling ask?" Xiao Yang asked curiously.


    Li Jia was stunned and shook her head in embarrassment. Zhuling''s words were faster than the local novice. He didn''t know why. He wanted to boast. However, when he thought that Zhuling would explain everything later, I''m afraid it would be revealed in two minutes.


    "Well, there are some small problems. Little shrimp, where do you know the major events of the base?" Li Jia smiled and said.


    Xiao Yang was short of eyes. "Peeping into the leopard is a great knowledge. Asking some trivial things will help us break into the base later..."


    "Er..." Li Jia stared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that''s all!" Zhu Ling patted the novice on the neck, and the novice fainted happily.


    "This person has a childhood memory, and it is very clear that he should not fake..." Zhu Ling took a deep breath. "In this way, it really eliminates the possibility that these people are clones, and the rest is the ability to clone, or copy..."


    "I have observed the attack methods of these people and strengthened their sensitivity and strength. They are more powerful against some weapons in the army, such as sniper guns, than the elite of special soldiers in the army, and their single fighting skills are also very strong. If they surpass ordinary people, they can be regarded as... Super soldiers."


    "But why are they equipped with ancient crossbows?" Lin Ling asked suspiciously.


    "Because of tradition!" Xiao Yang said in a deep voice. The people looked at him suspiciously. Xiao Yang repeated with firm eyes: "because of tradition, don''t forget the previous speculation that Rand laboratory may have existed from ancient times. Of course, it may be other messy names, but they came from the ancient battlefield, so they habitually used crossbows as weapons."


    "This is not unreasonable..." Zhuling said: "The crossbow can only hurt people in the hands of ordinary people, but in the hands of these reinforced soldiers, there is no problem in killing people. Moreover, the maintenance and replacement of the crossbow is simpler than the various hot weapons in the industrial age. You know, just maintaining these things, without the support of an industrialized country, logistics must be a big problem."


    "There are no decent industrialized countries in Southeast China," said Li Jia. Speaking of these countries, politics and economy, it''s easy for a news lover to touch.


    "Well, that makes sense. The most high-end is not necessarily the best. Only the most appropriate can give full play to the highest combat effectiveness," Xiao Yang concluded.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuling calmed down and said with a trace of uncertainty: "in addition, when this man was talking about the base, I always felt an eye behind him watching..."


    "What do you mean?" Li Jia stared.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. "It probably means that those who have the ability behind us are staring at us. It is estimated that as soon as we meet these two goods, Rand laboratory already knows our existence."


    "In this case... The ability of Zhuling will be exposed..." Lin Ling said helplessly.


    Xiao Yang nodded. "It''s not a big problem. Zhuling broke into the name of a bleeding monk in the southeast mainland. About his ability, Rand laboratory must have filed a record. Even if he doesn''t know now, once they catch him, it''s estimated that everything about him will be put on the table of the other leader."


    "No, you all misunderstood me. The eyes I mean are not human eyes... But the eyes of monsters I''ve never seen before!" Zhuling took a deep breath and said.


    "Er..." Xiao Yang scratched his head. It''s not the end of the world these days. Why are monsters running around? I always feel like I can meet three or two everywhere


    Zhuling calmed down. "Let''s let it go first. Anyway, when we get to the so-called laboratory, the truth will come out naturally. From the mouth of this little shrimp, I probably know that the laboratory really has a long idea. What''s certain is that it has been hundreds of years. A hundred years ago, it was still a weather of the agricultural age away from Jiangcheng..."


    Xiao Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. Things became more and more clear. The so-called "Rand laboratory" was closer and closer to the information of organizations that existed in ancient times. The closer to the truth, Xiao Yang became more and more worried


    ¡­¡­


    "Di, di..."


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, and Xiao Yang smiled awkwardly, "sorry, sorry, I forgot to turn off..."


    "Hey, which Teaser called in the middle of the night to find a cigarette?" Xiao Yang connected the phone and scolded directly without looking at the caller ID.


    "I''m hungry... Drinker, hungry..."


    Shit, this guy''s drinking again!


    Xiao Yang said something in his heart. The old members of these so-called adventurers secretly recorded a black account.


    "What are you doing? Calling in the middle of the night?" Xiao Yang muttered.


    When Zhuling and the others heard the call from the drinker, they calmed down. They were not more careless than Xiao Yang. They knew the old members of these adventurers well and knew that they were the real strength.


    "Hungry, it must be very urgent. Yes..." the drunkard kept burping on the other end of the phone. "We have received the news that kiskong, the wind speechless, the sea spirit fish and Meigui dare to go to the same place. Hungry... Does our boss mean you come to the tavern to avoid the wind?"


    "What a mess of names!" Xiao Yang said discontentedly.


    The voice of the mobile phone is very loud in the silent weeds. Even if it is not very loud, the ear power of Zhuling is enough to hear clearly.


    Zhuling trembled and looked at Xiao Yang with a look of an idiot.


    "Well..."


    This time it was no longer the sound of hiccups. It should have been frightened by something, and then the whole person was frozen.


    "Hello, drunkard, are you still there?" Xiao Yang patted his cell phone to confirm whether the signal was broken.


    "You... You... You dare to come here and drag around without even hearing about these people?" said the drunkard.


    "Eh?" Xiao Yang looked at Zhuling and said, "are these stars? Sorry, I haven''t paid much attention to entertainment news for a long time..."


    The corner of Zhuling''s mouth twitched, "they are the powerful people in the southeast continent we are worried about. Moreover, it seems that they all come up after listening to the voice of the drunkard."


    "Hey, Xiao Yang, we know you brought some friends here. If you don''t mind, they can also come here to avoid the limelight. You can''t deal with these powerful people. Ants can''t stop elephants..." the drunkard said earnestly.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and looked up at the dark mountain. Do you want to give up?


    "Anyway, we should do what we can. I don''t want the man entrusted by Leah to be a reckless man..." it was an old man who spoke. Maybe he took the drinker''s cell phone. "I still have spare power to deal with one of them, but they have suddenly formed a team. The power of the combination of powerful people is not something that ordinary ability can shake."


    "Are you?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously. He should be a powerful man. It was the first time Xiao Yang had so close "contact" with a powerful man, and he couldn''t help blushing and beating his heart.


    "Dragon Flower." the old man said faintly.


    "Oh..." Xiao Yang replied, another name he had never heard of. And the name can be Niang. It''s actually used on a man


    The bamboo master over there opened his mouth. He really wanted to slap her. Even Longhua dared to be so perfunctory.


    "Ha ha..." for Xiao Yang''s "arrogance", Longhua just smiled, "there should be another child named Zhuling over there. I want to see him again..."


    "Yes, sir, Zhuling is here." Zhuling respectfully saluted the mobile phone. It looked very pious.


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth. It turned out that he was an acquaintance. No wonder he spoke so affectionately.

 Chapter 191

    "Sanders, can you still walk?" Roger squatted down and leaned over.


    The puppet clay figurine made temporarily was plotted. The feedback information was that Sanders'' sea awareness was seriously beaten, and the damage of sea awareness then affected his body. Sanders couldn''t bear it for a moment and vomited blood.


    Sanders waved his hand and looked at the sunflower he used with him. Kui also fell to the ground at the moment, and her face was very pale.


    Roger rolled his eyes. "When did you even care about a puppet? She''s not a living body. Can you spit blood like you?"


    Sanders snorted coldly, "you know a fart!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Roger, tell me what you feel!" Penn saw that Sanders was no big deal. He just had to rest for a while, and his hanging heart was relieved.


    Roger stood up and swallowed his saliva. "It''s a special life, and it has a strong smell of extraterrestrial civilization. It''s estimated that it came out of that door..."


    Payne''s eyes lit up.


    "Shall I go and explore the way first?" Moore, the mysterious man who has been regarded as "cannon fodder" by Roger and Sanders, stood behind Penn and bowed his head.


    "Ah, the cannon fodder is quite conscious..." Roger muttered in surprise.


    Regardless of his injury, Sanders kicked him fiercely, "what about your consciousness of dedicating yourself to Shenluo? Should you take it out at this time? You''re the only one here! You''re like a person who''s fine!"


    "Who said that? Isn''t there another senior Penn?" Roger pointed to Penn and said unconvinced.


    Sanders and Moore looked at him like idiots.


    The night was silent and the air seemed to be condensed.


    As soon as Roger finished speaking, he found that he had said the wrong thing. At this time, it was too late to apologize. He had to stand where he was and dare not move. I hope boss Payne didn''t hear it, or he really regarded himself as a fool, and then he didn''t mind his nonsense at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "You go ahead and have a look. The premise is that you''d rather give up tracking than be found by them, let alone entangle with those things. If you can''t, just send a level-1 signal and call our support!" Penn glanced coldly at Roger, who was full of big men, and then said to Moore.


    Sanders was stunned and looked at the humble "cannon fodder" with curious eyes again.


    "Level-1 combat readiness signal, senior, are you crazy? Oh, no... you authorized level-1 signal to a little Luo who is not prominent in Shenluo. God, you must be crazy!" Roger wailed up to the sky.


    Payne glared at Roger and snorted coldly.


    Moore reached out and patted him on the shoulder, smiled, and Su immediately disappeared into the night.


    "Blinking? Evolutionary ability or ancient martial arts?" Roger stared, and the hand of cannon fodder was really two eyes.


    Sanders smiled, "you don''t care whether people are evolutionary or ancient martial. Anyway, after his skill is exposed, you can honestly call people" Sir "when you see people in the future. Don''t look down on other people''s eyes and tone!"


    "What you said was different before!" Roger spit on the ground and said with disdain on his face.


    Roger always despises Sanders, who is clearly a villain but has to pretend to be high-minded, and the person who is disgusted is himself, which makes Roger more disgusted with him.


    Payne looked at the direction of Moore''s disappearance, "all right, stop talking. Moore''s identity is also very special in the temple, involving the level you can''t touch, so you two don''t always beat around the Bush to inquire about him..."


    "HMM... can you use this?" Payne casually exposed the second general hem ha''s mind, then paused, looked up at the "Transformers" behind him and tried to ask.


    Roger wondered, "what?"


    "Idiot!" Sanders looked at Roger disdainfully. "What Dean Penn meant was can your broken thing really deform?"


    "Er..." Roger''s eyes were innocent.


    Transformers seem to have spirit, twist the metal, and look at the three.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moon is in the sky, and the sky is full of stars. It was still a rainy weather, but suddenly it changed.


    On the muddy mountain stream path, a dark car crawled silently on the road. The car lights didn''t turn on. I don''t know whether the car lights are broken or the driver thinks the moonlight in the sky is bright enough.


    "Roger, I didn''t expect your baby to be a real transformer..." Sanders sat on the co pilot in front of the car and patted everything that could make a sound on the car, including leather cushions.


    Roger is sitting in the driver''s seat with a flesh ache on his face. The secret that transformers can be transformed into cars is clearly known only by himself. God knows why senior Penn saw through it at a glance. In other words, the boss of Shenluo trial office is not also a movie fan, right?


    "My baby is for you. When will your baby lend it to me?" Roger asked with a smile. Sanders kept disgusting him in the car. He was not easy to be bullied. He turned his eyes and took the army.


    Roger also knew that although Kui was just a puppet, Sanders had always had a mysterious spiritual sustenance on her. He simply regarded her as a wife and daughter complex, which could not be blasphemed by others.


    If Roger didn''t expect it, Sanders hit the window glass made of special metal materials angrily, "Kui is not a puppet. How many times do you want me to say it? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Kui and Penn are sitting in the back seat of the car. They are silent. One can''t speak, the other closes his eyes and doesn''t know what''s on his mind.


    But the two hem and haw two generals didn''t feel that the atmosphere was not suitable for quarreling. Then they quarreled and quarreled, shaking out all the secrets of their past. After listening, Penn, who was energetic and energetic, was either frightened or dull in his eyes.


    "You didn''t mention these things in the summary report of the action again..." Payne rubbed his forehead and said meaningfully, and the trial sword was placed on his thigh.


    "Ah, oh... You''re miserable, sanders. Senior Penn already knows a lot of your secrets." Roger squeezed his eyes and gloated on his face.


    Sanders snorted coldly. Originally, he didn''t have much sense of belonging to Shenluo. He had long planned to leave there. Every time he assigned tasks over the years, he chose people who could act alone and didn''t need anything. Over such a long period of time, the possibility of his peaceful separation from Shenluo has greatly increased.


    It was exactly that time on the hope, but then things became more and more strange. As a last resort, he had to call Roger, his only friend in Shenluo.


    But God made people, and that experience completely changed the trajectory of his life. The most important thing is to see the God rabbit. After that, Sanders''s dream changed from a free and unrestrained youth to a woman''s persistence even if he sold his dream.


    "Just talking about Sanders, what about you?" Penn said angrily. "His business is more like a child''s family than yours. Didn''t a child who wanted to run away from home have the idea of being a sophomore? It''s you who modified the missile and fired two guns on the aircraft carrier of the seven cults. Why didn''t you see it in the report?"


    "No, he wrote it with a transparent pen. You can''t see it without liquid medicine..." Sanders smiled mysteriously.


    "Damn Roger!" Payne recalled those report documents, and then found that there were many blank places on them. It was probably the bastard who wrote a lot of content with a transparent pen.


    "After going back, I need you to explain the reason to the temple!" Payne blushed. It has happened and the consequences have occurred. Now he is performing another task. It''s not too late to deal with Roger''s punishment after going back.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll explain to the temple after I go back..." Roger was sweating and nodded very skillfully. Later, when he saw that Payne''s look was still very bad, he hurriedly said: "don''t worry, I won''t write with a transparent pen this time!"


    "In fact, that day just happened to be April Fool''s day. I just wanted to make a little joke..."


    "Shut up!" Penn said cleanly, then took a few deep breaths and closed his eyes again.


    "Do you mean to say that those people in the temple are fools?" Sanders came up to fat Roger, smelled the smelly sweat, and hurried back to his position.


    "Shut up!" Roger glared at him as if to say, "Sanders, you traitor, wait and see!"


    Sanders shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the car fell into the rare silence since driving. Sanders was bored and looked at the night scene in the moonlight. In the wild mountains, there is no colorful scene in the city. Unknown trees in the distance are like ferocious demons. Sometimes the bushes in some places are higher than people.


    After being modified, the car transformed from metal monster Roger''s transformer has thousands of times more convenient off-road performance than military off-road vehicles, and it won''t feel huge shaking when sitting inside.


    Sanders also lamented at this time that having a reliable teammate is really the greatest enjoyment in life. Unfortunately, this teammate is often stupid than a pig. It''s stupid to break the sky


    Roger was a man who couldn''t stand silence. After the car was silent, he hummed a tune handed down by word of mouth on the coast of the North Sea in the western continent.


    "Hometown song?" Sanders asked, frowning.


    During Roger''s intoxication, he didn''t seem to notice Sanders''s question.


    Sanders reluctantly twitched the corners of his mouth and sorted out his mood between several breaths. Then he looked back at Kui sitting in the back seat. The puppet seemed to have a good heart. He looked up calmly, and his dark pupils stared at him silently.


    "Can''t she talk?" Roger suddenly stopped humming and began to gossip.


    Sanders was in a trance and was startled by Roger''s sudden sentence. He became angry and began to doubt whether the goods had made up his mind to disgust himself tonight.


    "It needs real people''s flesh and blood," Sanders said angrily.


    Roger frowned and said faintly, "it''s not your chemical ability. It seems to have something to do with witchcraft..."

 Chapter 192

    Sanders nodded slightly.


    "Does it really have anything to do with witchcraft?" Roger was surprised, turned his head and looked at Kui. He said coldly: "Sanders, listen to me, is this a blessing or a curse? It''s important to throw it away quickly!"


    Sanders eyes blurred, "I can''t throw it away. Since I saw her, I''ve been thinking all day that Kui''s appearance is probably the embodiment of my sea vision."


    "I see!" Roger shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he had put it forward first. Later, Sanders didn''t appreciate it. Sometimes life is so helpless. He clearly found the problem, but the insiders just don''t believe it. They have to wait until they are hurt. Sanders, it was pretty good. He pulled out in time.


    ¡­¡­


    "When did your car... Learn to deform?" Sanders suddenly thought of this question. Roger seemed to have many secrets. If it hadn''t been for the sneaking ship accidentally entered in the hope incident, Sanders didn''t know that the goods could actually make miniature cloud bombs.


    Although Roger has a stealth ship, which is a semi-public secret in Shenluo and even the ability organization all over the world, what is at the bottom of the ship has never been known. The reason is that the stealth ship is too mysterious, and the evolution ability of metal monsters makes the ship more mysterious.


    Of course, Roger''s direct participation in the battle is pitiful. In his own words, he is a logistics personnel delivering supplies. Roger claimed that as long as someone from Shenluo spoke, it would be sent all over the world in an hour. Of course, how much bragging there is depends on one''s understanding of Roger.


    Roger finished humming a minor and startled Sanders. He seemed to feel much better. He quickly took out a cigar from his pocket, "Sanders, my energy, you can''t imagine..."


    Sanders twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Where did you learn these words? How does it sound like advertising words?"


    Roger shook his head and said, "do you know my dream?"


    Sanders was dumb. It''s strange that this product still has dreams. You know, Roger is a famous food waiting to die in the west continent.


    "In a hundred meals?" Sanders asked tentatively.


    "Bah!" Roger spit on the ground and despised Sanders seriously. "When can you learn from me and set up a higher ambition, you guy who knows all about food?"


    "Er..." Sanders was scolded. He wanted to be angry, but he didn''t know where to start. For one thing, the goods obviously are food goods, but they have the face to curse others. The activity of thinking is incredible. For another, he has lofty aspirations? A fat man who plays jokes and flirts with the front desk of the headquarters all day in the western continent has a dream?!


    "I tell you, my dream is..." Roger spit out a smoke ring, pointed to the metal car under his feet and said, "let this guy go back to Cybertron!"


    "Fuck you!" Sanders slapped Roger on the steering wheel. Fortunately, the car was driverless and highly intelligent, and the steering wheel was just a boring decoration, which didn''t lead to a major accident.


    "Hit your uncle!" Roger breathed on his wrist, because Sanders suddenly knocked out the cigar in his mouth and burned his wrist.


    "I''m talking big!" Roger went on angrily.


    Sanders was livid. He turned his head and looked at the senior Penn behind him. He was still closing his eyes and breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t look at him. He already knows that we are the largest boss of Shenluo''s trial office!" Roger shrugged and said indifferently.


    Sanders'' heart sank. If he said so, Roger was really not bragging, but telling everyone with his practical action that he was really taking action.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I came all the way to the jungle of the wild mountains for?" Roger asked, and then despised him. "Do you know that you are the stupidest in the whole Shenluo? It''s like breaking away from the organization to break away from the Shenluo and make some small moves? It''s just a child''s family... Ha ha..."


    Roger covered his belly and laughed.


    "Dear puppet master, the real disengagement is like me. Unless there are actions in line with my own interests, I will never accept messy tasks. What is for the organization, for the God, is all he? It''s a lie. You are a fool. You really believe it. Every time you run errands foolishly, you still comfort yourself. This is the last time, the last time..., you Do you know how many times you have said "the last time" to yourself, including your current actions? "


    Sanders'' face became more and more ugly. If what Roger said was true, what he did was really childish.


    "What do you want to do? I won''t stop you, but if you teach Sanders badly, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" Payne slowly opened his eyes and said in a cold tone.


    Roger bared his teeth and patted Sanders on the shoulder, "The guy in the back row is right. Your character is not suitable for acting alone. Instead, you are the most suitable talent for an organization. If my estimation is not bad, you are estimated to be the reserve talent of the temple knight. To know that the whole Shenluo can have this identity, it is estimated that there are only 5 people, that is, you have a 20% chance from entering the legendary temple."


    "Twenty percent... Are you excited?" Roger winked.


    For the first time, Sanders found that his IQ was not enough, but think about it carefully. Although he could beat the fat man every time he acted with Roger, the dead fat man always fought against him. Now it seems that his IQ is really negative


    "In fact, if you look at Penn in the back seat who cares so much, you know that the old guy above may have noticed you long ago. It is estimated that the probability of you entering the temple is more than 20 percent..." Roger leaned close to Sanders'' ear and whispered with heat.


    Sanders frowned. He didn''t understand. Even if he said so, look at the situation, it was clear to Penn. What use could this attitude have in addition to disgusting Penn senior?


    Sure enough, as soon as Sanders saw Roger''s trick succeeded, he looked back again. Although Payne still closed his eyes, his face was slightly red, which was obviously angry


    "Remember to eat my 100 meals, but I told you such a big secret!" Roger began to squeeze his eyes again, and then leaned back comfortably on his seat, as if the 100 meals had arrived.


    Sanders was stunned. The plot progress was too sudden. Obviously, he questioned Roger about something. Unexpectedly, Roger told him in turn, exposed one of his secrets, and then told him another secret about him, or plan.


    Sanders''s eyebrows were rather together. He hated the feeling of being arranged, especially the temple elders who knew that all the power to arrange himself was like a God, those old monsters


    "I will leave Shenluo and follow my own plan!" Sanders said seriously.


    Then, no one in the crowded car responded to him. Roger smoked a cigar and occasionally came and hummed some tuneless songs. Payne still closed his eyes, and Sanders'' words didn''t make any emotional fluctuations in his expression.


    Sanders opened his mouth and just wanted to repeat it again. Suddenly, Roger''s ridicule rang back in his mind, "do you think it''s a child''s family when you leave the organization?"


    They have heard it clearly, especially Penn. If they emphasize it again, I''m afraid they will really be treated as children, and then they will be entangled to the point that they can never get rid of the God.


    If you really want to show your will, prove it with action. This is the way adults do things... He thought, maybe this is what Roger really wants to tell him.


    Sanders closed his mouth again, took a few deep breaths, adjusted his mood, and asked again, "you said you wanted this transformer to return to Cybertron. Why?"


    "Eh?" Roger looked at him in surprise. "I thought you would be the same as before, like a child asking for sugar and shouting more slogans... Progress, Sanders!"


    "Frustration makes men grow, and so does self-esteem!" Penn suddenly began.


    Roger twitched in the corners of his mouth.


    Sanders intuitively felt that Roger seemed to have something in Penn''s hand, otherwise Penn''s sentence was clearly his sermon, and Roger wouldn''t have such a big emotional reaction. Roger''s biggest weakness is that he won''t hide his emotions. This is why Sanders has always thought his IQ is below his own. But after tonight, this conclusion is expected to be overturned. Some people really will, in fact, show in their heart!


    "Speaking of the planet Cybertron..." Roger interrupted Sanders'' thoughts, began to boast again, and then said something unimportant.


    Sanders was patient enough to listen carefully word by word, picking out key and useful information from a lot of nonsense.


    "To sum up, you mean, in fact, your father is also from Cybertron, and then one day suddenly your mother conceived you, but your father disappeared, so you want to go to Cybertron to find your father?" Sanders concluded.


    "Ah..."


    Roger listened to Sanders'' summary blankly. The whole person was stiff in the air. The burning fell off between his fingers and fell on his thigh. The pain of the hot flame barbecue instantly woke him up.


    "Is there something wrong with your mind? I clearly didn''t say that!" it involves not only your own mother, but also your own father. More importantly, it also involves the proud family blood. Roger was so angry that he almost took out his hand and put it on Sanders''s head.


    "Oh... Maybe I misunderstood," Sanders said indifferently.


    "Of course!" Roger snuffed out his cigar and said angrily, "what I clearly said is that my dream is to build a Star Destroyer that can shuttle through the universe, and this transformer is only a small experiment. Sending it to Cybertron is only a small goal of star travel!"

 Chapter 193

    Along the familiar River, Xiao Yang took Zhuling, Li Jia and Lin Ling to the unknown town where Leah was separated. It was early in the morning. There was no one above the path, and only one street lamp was on.


    The familiar tavern may have closed now, Xiao Yang thought, otherwise it would be too eye-catching to go in now.


    As a result, Xiao Yang was surprised. The lights in the tavern were bright. On several tables in twos and threes, there were scattered drinkers in strange clothes. After Zhu Ling sent a message to him, Xiao Yang knew that these people were members of the adventurers Association and core members, not those messy members who could join the association by filling in their resumes online.


    They have their own name - the ancient adventurer.


    "Welcome back!" the drunkard hugged Xiao Yang with a big belly, and then greeted the three people behind Xiao Yang one by one.


    Xiao Yang smiled. The drinkers were willing to help Xiao Yang unconditionally because of Leah''s mother. Xiao Yang really felt the purity of these men. They were a group of people who kept their promises.


    "Would you like a drink?" the drunkard returned to his position at the bar. Without Xiao Yang''s consent, he took out four transparent wine glasses and poured the homemade wine.


    Xiao Yangchao looked behind him. Li Jia and Lin Ling were fine, but Zhu Ling was a monk. I don''t know if he would mind drinking, but Xiao Yang knew that the drinker didn''t mind


    Zhuling felt Xiao Yang''s eyes and nodded slightly.


    Xiao Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Zhuling didn''t mind drinking, so he wouldn''t add trouble to everyone.


    "Are you worried about the monk?" the drunkard asked with a smile. "Then your worry is superfluous, if you know his previous deeds..."


    "Er......" Xiao Yang scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Come and taste the red wine I brewed. These raw materials are cold. They not only quench thirst but also drive away the cold. The taste is very special!" the drinker said proudly. He could talk about the things on the wine all day.


    "Do you think they deserve to drink here? I think your shabby tavern is getting worse and worse. All kinds of people are invited here. It''s an insult to the real meaning of the tavern!"


    A sad voice came from a corner of the tavern.


    Xiao Yang frowned and looked at his voice. He saw a young man dressed in Western Cowboys sitting under a wooden windowsill. Most of his face was covered by a cowboy hat. Xiao Yang could only see that his neck was very white and tender.


    "He is not only my guest, but also the guest of Lord Longhua! Please show your respect, Garcia!" the drinker was about to clink a glass with Xiao Yang. When the glass was held in the middle of the air, the sound came. He had to be stiff there. At this time, his tone was a little unhappy, but most of his tone was very calm.


    Xiao Yang smiled gently and turned the glass in his hand. The scarlet wine reflected a light pattern in a small area through the transparent glass under the dim light of the tavern.


    "Really? That shows that Longhua is also degenerating. You are all degenerating. Just as those guys outside can join or quit the adventurer at will, anyone can enter and leave the tavern at will!" the Western Cowboy named Garcia stood up and looked up at Xiao Yang.


    Clear black eyes, ears of dark hair, white face with a few small pockmarks.


    Xiao Yang was stunned for a long time before he reacted. It turned out that Garcia was a woman, but she was so handsome. He was so... Jealous!


    "You... And you, all of you have fallen, watching our home destroyed like this, and none of you are willing to stand up!" Garcia pointed to the drinkers in the house with hatred, and her clear eyes began to turn scarlet.


    Xiao Yang looked at the drunkard innocently.


    The drunkard shrugged his shoulders, whispered to him and said, "Garcia is a hybrid. Her mother is Burmese, but her father is a western continent. Later, she abandoned their mother and daughter, so she is very sensitive to things like home!"


    Xiao Yang''s disillusionment and his dissatisfaction with this woman''s nonsense here have completely disappeared. It''s not a gentleman''s attitude to be considerate of others'' stubbornness


    "Please go out. This is a small town tavern. Not everyone can come in!"


    Xiao Yang immediately looked bitter. Why... Obviously, she forgives her, but she still makes an inch, and there are four people who came in. Why is it me who was provoked?


    "Garcia, you''ve gone too far. They''re the guests invited by Longhua and me. Please pay attention!" the drinker frowned. Even if the woman has a wind occasionally, it''s too bad for the adventurer''s face to lose her temper with the outsider.


    The companion at the table with Garcia seemed to agree with the drinker. He stood up, took Garcia by the hand, dragged her back to her seat and said, "Garcia, you''re drunk. Sit down and have a rest..."


    "Let go of me, I''m not drunk!" Garcia shook off her companion''s hand and looked directly at Xiao Yang with clear eyes, which looked half drunk, "I''ve heard of your deeds. Miss Leah chose you as the father of the next blood inheritor. Then, I, Garcia, a member of the ancient adventurer guild, in the name of the guardian of the Ashley family, ask you to prove your strength and confirm that you are qualified to be the father of sister Leah''s blood inheritance!"


    Do you want to duel?


    Xiao Yang took out his ears and listened to some irrelevant nonsense for a long time. Maybe it''s a process that Cowboys must go through, but it''s nonsense in Xiao Yang''s eyes. It''s not easy. After listening to the woman, I did sum up four words and a question mark


    "I promise your request!" Xiao Yang smiled and looked at the girl dressed as a cowboy, "The reason why I promised is not to prove what I can do, because you are not qualified for me to prove. But because you have helped Leah and her mother too much. As Leah''s husband, I have the obligation to live in peace with her life and death companions. Tonight''s battle will be the beginning of my peaceful coexistence with you!"


    Xiao Yang held the wine glass, saluted all the drinkers in the tavern, and then drank it all at once.


    All kinds of drinkers have a variety of faces. Some smile at Xiao Yang''s behavior, then drink it with him, and some keep silent and look at him indifferently.


    "Garcia''s ability is..." the drinker came to Xiao Yang and said nervously.


    Xiao Yang quickly waved his hand and motioned him not to go any further. "It''s unfair to her. Let''s have a fair duel, otherwise we won''t be convinced!"


    The drunkard sighed in his heart and said secretly, you are smart and unrestrained. If you lose, you''re afraid to leave. What about us? Leah has chosen you as her blood parent, and raw rice has become cooked rice. We elders can only help you with our heads.


    The drunkard was worried. He was afraid that Xiao Yang would really lose the competition. In that case, when Xiao Yang entered Russia to save Leah''s daughter, how many adventurer guild people were willing to obey him. I''m afraid only God knows.


    "OK, go outside with me. This tavern is too important. I don''t want to do things that don''t respect here!" Garcia smiled when she saw Xiao Yang''s quick promise.


    Xiao Yang smiled and nodded slightly. He went out to integrate his ideas. The tavern was given something similar to the array by the powerful. The ancient martial arts and evolution ability were greatly limited, and the space here was very narrow. For the extremely boxing emperor, it was a shackle trapped on people.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Yang agreed so happily was also his concern. When the drinker invited him to take refuge in the tavern, Xiao Yang discussed with Zhu Ling. According to Zhu Ling''s meaning, whether it''s kiskong or fengwuyan, hailing fish and haihuasi''s most mysterious meikui, they are the top combat forces in the southeast continent, the real guardians of the southeast continent, and also He is the executor of the world regulations in Southeast China.


    Once they found the existence of Xiao Yang and other four people, they would become broken meat on the spot. So Zhuling''s meaning is very clear, whether it''s to take refuge or find help, the tavern and his party must go.


    Xiao Yang''s purpose is to take advantage of the momentum of defeating Garcia and find his helper in the tavern.


    ¡­¡­


    The cool evening wind gently brushed over the town. The quiet town suddenly became lively, the street lights were on, and men, women, old and young in the town ran out of their homes. I''m afraid this excitement can''t even compare with the usual market days.


    Xiao Yang looked back at the three people, including Zhu Ling, and saw the consternation in everyone''s eyes


    "Er... In fact, the residents of this town are members or family members of adventure guild. They may have heard about the duel from the family members in the tavern, so they ran out to watch the excitement..." the drunkard thrust out his big belly and held the largest wine bottle in his hand, ha ha smiled.


    Xiao Yang pursed his lips. It''s fun now, mom. No wonder this woman wants to fight outside. The momentum of four or five thousand people adds up. Even if Xiao Yang is really a great man, he can''t live in the town. He lost half of it before he got on the stage


    Because there were more and more onlookers, the competition was held in the largest square in the town.


    Most of the residents in the town should know each other. Men, women, old and young are buzzing and chatting. They are not lively. Everyone takes their own small stool, or they will sit on the tree trunk or other places. Some hold their babies and point to the center of the square while they are children.


    This posture is quite like watching a movie in a small town


    "This is just a competition, not a duel!" the drunkard stood in the center, bowed his hands politely to the neighbors, and then said coldly to the two competition parties: "the competition can hurt people, but there can be no fatal injury, let alone life. If someone surrenders in advance, I am very welcome and will never laugh. Who dares to laugh? I am the first to beat him..."


    "Oh..."


    The onlookers below hissed.


    The drunkard looked up and took a sip of wine and shouted, "who has an opinion, stand up and fight with me first!"


    The onlookers at the bottom suddenly lost their voice. Some children were scared and cried, and were held down by their mother, or they were breast-feeding water.


    "All right, let''s go!"

 Chapter 194

    Because Xiao Yang refused the information disclosed by the drunkard, he didn''t know what kind of ability the young girl dressed as a cowboy in the west of America had. Therefore, when the drunkard announced the "start", Xiao Yang just slowly gathered the world and was willing to protect his surroundings.


    "Hum, is that all you can do?" Garcia snorted coldly and took out the revolver holster at his waist.


    Li Jia and Lin Ling, who were in front of the crowd, were shocked. Lin Ling quickly shouted, "didn''t you say that you shouldn''t hurt your life? Why can she use a gun?"


    The moment Garcia took out his revolver, the onlookers immediately smashed it, and the buzzing sound came one after another in the square.


    Zhuling stood in front, looked at Garcia''s action and frowned.


    In the center of the square is a high platform cut of granite, and the competition place is also on this high platform. At the moment, the drunkard who was the referee was still on the high platform. When he saw Garcia taking out the revolver, he couldn''t help looking more, but then he turned back.


    Xiao Yang on the other side of the platform bared his teeth and smiled. He had seen the revolver. Well... Speaking, it''s estimated that no one believes that Xiao Yang''s memory in the battle is the best. He may lose three things at ordinary times, but once he enters the battle, his observation and memory will increase exponentially. For this reason, he saw the ice revolver... It was Hawking''s pistol, one of the seven elders of the seven cults.


    "Ming bullet, light!"


    Garcia''s cold eyes scanned Xiao Yang''s relaxed smile, which immediately made her face colder. Since you are so big, you will lose your face!


    With Garcia''s words, a bullet came out with a bang.


    Surprisingly, the speed of the bullet is extremely slow, and even ordinary people''s naked eyes can clearly see his trajectory.


    Xiao Yang frowned. If the bullet was fast, he could understand it and was confident to avoid it. Even if he couldn''t avoid it, with the strength of his boxing style, he was hard enough to carry the damage of the bullet. But what''s wrong with being so slow?


    While Xiao Yang was still thinking, the bullet had reached the center of the square, and then suddenly exploded. Bright light sources suddenly shot out from the inside of the cracked bullet, shining like the sun at noon.


    Women and children screamed from the crowd.


    The prepared drunkard closed his eyes early, but he shook his head reluctantly and murmured, "who fool called all the people at home? Does the battle between capable people really think it''s a movie? If you don''t kill you, you''ll be tortured to death!"


    When the light was shining, Xiao Yang had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, he closed his eyes, and the light was still hurting his eyes.


    That''s light with different powers!


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly. The king of extreme boxing decided to start the second style of boxing!


    A gust of wind swept across the granite square.


    "Ah!"


    A girl''s voice appeared in the square.


    As the light dissipated, the onlookers rubbed their stinging eyes. The drunkard slowly opened his eyes. I don''t know why, he didn''t seem to be affected by the light, and his eyes were no doubt the same as usual.


    The drunkard took a step to the center of the platform and saw Garcia falling to the ground. Xiao Yang stood ten steps away from Garcia. This is an offensive and defensible distance. He is not a veteran who has been on the battlefield. He will not have such an old and spicy style. The drinker nodded with satisfaction, "now I announce, Garcia..."


    "Wait a minute!" Garcia suddenly stopped the drinker and stood up shakily. "I haven''t lost yet. I''ll continue to fight!"


    The drunkard frowned and said in a deep voice, "you didn''t lose, but you didn''t die. Garcia, there''s no such childish possibility in the battlefield. Just now, Yang has left his hand. If you''re on the battlefield, you''ve become a corpse!"


    Xiao Yang''s body was stiff. He used the strongest strength just now, so he was extremely fast. Unexpectedly, he let the drunkard catch the trace of the battle. It seems that the combat effectiveness of the simple and honest drunkard is not as weak as his appearance.


    "I underestimated the enemy carelessly. I still have a lot of abilities to use!" Garcia said unconvinced.


    "Forget it, Garcia, God knows what your next bullet is?" a crowd of onlookers complained. His eyes had been stabbed and swollen by the light, as big as a peach.


    "It''s probably a bomb. If it''s bad, I''ll have a bath tonight!" another town resident said.


    "It''s OK to take a bath. My God, Garcia, why are you so stupid that you use Ming bullet first? My eyes are so painful and my head is still dizzy now!" it seems that you are a small town resident with different abilities. Speaking of the head, you are the world.


    Garcia''s face turned blue and red when they said.


    The drunkard muttered, and then took another step forward, "don''t be wordy here. Quickly pack up the square and go home to sleep. There''s nothing to see next!"


    The onlookers complained again, but then they dispersed slowly.


    "Well, Garcia, you know Yang''s ability, but he doesn''t know your ability. It''s not fair for him. Since he keeps his hand in the first move, it shows that you have lost completely. Go back and heal your injury. It''s not light!" advised the drunkard.


    Although Xiao Yang won, for him, this competition is estimated to be one of the simplest competitions. It takes no effort. In addition, the bully is still a little girl, so he can''t see the pride of the winner on his face, but he is a little embarrassed.


    "Garcia, come down!" a bent middle-aged woman waved to the girl on the platform.


    When Garcia, who was originally sulky, saw the visitor, her eyes suddenly softened. The drunkard glanced at Garcia''s companion, who helped her down.


    A battle that was originally comparable to Hollywood blockbusters for small town residents ended dramatically


    "That... Is her mother?" Xiao Yang asked awkwardly. Beating other people''s children in front of their mother is not an authentic performance.


    The drunkard shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "yes, in order to bring up this girl these years, he has suffered too much, so he has been in poor health. But don''t worry, her mother won''t be a fussy woman, and she knows Garcia''s work very well. For her, the salesperson has long been used to this!"


    "Er......" Xiao Yang was speechless for a moment.


    "Then go back to the tavern. I can''t sleep tonight. Lord Longhua is still waiting for you. Damn girl, I''ve delayed the adult''s business! Goo, goo, goo..." the drinker complained while drinking.


    Dragon Flower?


    Xiao Yang chewed the name in his heart and secretly imagined what the powerful person in the southeast continent looked like.


    The town is not big. It''s only a few minutes from the square to the tavern. When the drinker returned to the tavern with Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling, the atmosphere in the tavern was not as cold as it was just now. Everyone looked at Xiao Yang in a variety of eyes. At least there was a little more respect in their complex eyes.


    "Go in, Lord Longhua is waiting for you inside. He''s old. It''s better not to talk for too long..." the drinker returned to the bar and filled his special wine cup with his wine pot.


    Xiao Yang looked at the bar and thought to himself, how can this drunkard drink? He hasn''t stopped since the meeting. It''s estimated that he has drunk three or four bottles.


    The drinker didn''t explain anything else, but Xiao Yang could tell from his tone that Xiao Yang was probably the only one who could enter the room behind the tavern.


    Xiao Yang looked back at his partner. Zhu Ling smiled and nodded, "go in. The people here won''t do anything to us. At least in this tavern, seeing blood and fighting are disrespectful to us. Instead, they will protect us."


    Although Zhu Ling doesn''t know why he knows the secret of the tavern, everyone can have a secret. Since he doesn''t want to say, Xiao Yang doesn''t want to inquire. After nodding slightly, he turned and walked into the dark corridor behind the tavern.


    The corridor is not dark all the way. There is a dark oil lamp in the middle. Just because the corridor is a little long, it looks dark in the bright tavern.


    The doors in the corridor were still eight. Xiao Yang stood in the middle of the corridor and scratched his head


    Yes, I want to play this foundation game again. Are these people finished!


    Xiao Yang squatted down and put his hand on the ground. The shadow of his fist spread along the floor and rushed in from the gap between the eight doors in the corridor.


    First, no!


    Second room, no!


    ¡­¡­


    Sixth room, something unusual!


    wait!


    The seventh and eighth rooms are also abnormal!


    Xiao Yang suddenly opened his eyes. It seems that this little trick has filled in some new content.


    Xiao Yang grinned and was about to think about how to break the game.


    "Come in!" an old voice came out of the sixth room, and the door creaked open.


    Xiao Yang twitched at last, grandma, playing with me!


    Dissatisfied, Xiao Yang honestly came to the door of the sixth room and looked inside. It was a single room, just a bed and a table, with a bathroom and a small windowsill. But to Xiao Yang''s shock, the lights in the house were bright, and it was still dark outside the corridor.


    This is the power to isolate photons!


    There was a cold sweat on Xiao Yang''s cheek


    "People are easy to get sleepy when they are old. They are used to putting on a few pretexts after walking in the gate of hell for a long time. I didn''t expect your child to take this as a test, ha ha..." Longhua''s face is an ordinary old man, with pale hair and beard, turbid eyes, holding a walking stick in his hand, sitting at the edge of the window, wrinkled hands holding the leading walking stick.


    Xiao Yang feels ashamed in his heart. I can''t blame him. Just now, every psychopathic gunman had a fight. People are always in the sensitive period.


    "Well... Garcia, is she all right?" Longhua stretched out her hand to the chair by the bed.


    Xiao Yang realized clearly, saluted him and sat in a chair, "well, it''s no big deal."


    "Oh, you''re very confident about that..." Longhua smiled and looked at him. "No wonder Leah''s child will like you. She has confidence and control. She''s really a good object."


    "Er..." Xiao Yang scratched his head in embarrassment. It''s a little too much. Where can you see such a far thing in a small matter.

 Chapter 195

    "About Garcia, her situation is a little special. I hope you don''t mind." Longhua smiled warmly.


    Xiao Yang quickly shook his head, "no, no, in my opinion, her performance is like a child. I don''t think anyone who thinks he is an adult will be angry with a child''s strange behavior."


    Leah once talked with Xiao Yang about the powerful people in the southeast continent, but most of them were brought in a few words. Only the Dragon Flower in front of her, she always smiled, and gave Xiao Yang the feeling that she was talking about her grandfather. Now, combined with the current situation, Leah may have a deep relationship with this old man named Dragon Flower, So Xiao Yang tried to be as humble as a younger generation in front of Longhua.


    "Ha ha..." Long Hua paused and then said, "if you have a chance, take Garcia to meet her brother and father. This is a little request of the old man. How about it?"


    "Brother?" Xiao Yang wondered. Hawking''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Well, she has a brother, but she has been separated from her since she was a child. She came back a few years ago. However, Garcia rarely left the town since she was a child. She occasionally went to visit the river city, but she doesn''t like big cities, so the outside world is full of danger to her."


    "When the birds grow up, they will eventually fly high. I hope that at that time, you can look at the face of the tavern and my old man and help her when she is in trouble. Of course, if you can teach her how to learn, the old man will be very grateful." Longhua bowed her head slightly.


    Xiao Yang quickly turned aside and gave Longhua a hand. "What did elder Longhua say? Since Garcia is the one who goes out of the tavern, she naturally has a great relationship with me. It''s certain to take care of her."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Longhua bent down and nodded frequently.


    Xiao Yang frowned. The old man''s form and behavior didn''t have the momentum of a powerful man in the southeast continent. He was just an ordinary old man.


    "Well... Do you have anything to ask me?" the room was quiet for a while, Longhua paused and said slowly.


    Xiao Yang was so happy that he had a lot to ask. Now he was full of doubts waiting to vent!


    "I want to know about Leah..." Xiao Yang pondered a little and decided to start with Leah. He didn''t know what happened to Leah. He couldn''t express his heart when he did things.


    "The drunkards have almost narrated, but I still have a question..." Xiao Yang saw that Longhua looked depressed. Maybe he was really old and needed a rest. Xiao Yang had to pick out some brief things to say.


    "Well, ask..." Longhua smiled and said faintly. Then he stretched out his hand to the left.


    Xiao Yang saw a cup on the table. It was a dark brown drink. It was estimated that it was also something like refreshing. He quickly helped Longhua take the cup and handed it to him.


    "I want to know what hardships count Ashley and his family manager have suffered, so that he wants to give up his wife and now he wants to personally send his daughter to the altar?" Xiao Yang said, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    Longhua took a sip of the drink in the cup, and her body seemed to have vitality immediately. The movements of the cup slipped a lot, "this matter involves the secrets of the Ashley family. I don''t know much. If you really want to know, if you don''t go to Hualing, I think there must be the information you need..."


    Hualing club? Xiao Yang frowned. It is reasonable to say that Zhuling''s authority should be high enough, but asked him, he seems to have no image at all, and Xiao Yang knows that Zhuling will not deceive himself, so he can only be sure that there are some secret materials in Hualing club that are not accessible to Zhuling''s level.


    "I don''t have enough authority in the Hualing society, and my friends don''t have enough. I''m afraid I can''t transfer them to their database." Xiao Yang said. It''s estimated that I''ll try to ask after I go back, but 80% of the chance is that I''ll be despised and burst out. In this way, it must be just the two magic weapons of Shangshen rabbit and Qin Jing. I have to move the two great gods out of the mountain, Steal the whole database!


    Longhua didn''t know that Xiao Yang had such a powerful back move. When she heard that Xiao Yang had no authority at the Hualing club, she couldn''t help but wonder, "it doesn''t make sense. With your skill, you have at least touched the threshold of the ''light'' level. Hualing club will definitely invite you. Why, didn''t they do that?"


    "Er... Elder, what is the light level?" Xiao Yang scratched his head embarrassed.


    Long Hua was stunned. "Why don''t you even know this?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget it, I don''t know where Leah met you. It''s really hard to figure out." Longhua sighed helplessly and said: "Capable people are divided into evolutionists and ancient warriors, but no matter what their fighting form is, they are collectively referred to as capable people. Therefore, in the world of capable people, they will be divided into five levels, which are divided into ''spirit, mystery, light, sacrifice and God'', and each level is divided into lower, middle and upper levels."


    Xiao Yang suddenly realized and nodded frequently.


    "Oh... I remember." Longhua patted her forehead. "This grading method suddenly appeared hundreds of years ago. Because there was a special equipment inspection, at that time, our grading was tested through those equipment. Now it seems that... Those equipment have been lost for some years!"


    "Equipment, what equipment?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    Longhua thought for a while, then paused and said, "a very simple metal box outside. I don''t know which organization made it. Anyway, it suddenly came out at that time, and then tested everyone for free. I think the purpose of that organization is to unify the chaotic world order of capable people."


    "However, many large-scale wars have taken place since then. The anti aggression wars between the western continent and Russia, the central desert area of the former continent, your Northeast China and our Southeast continent have confused the whole world. I think the senior level of the organization felt that the fantasy of this plan was disillusioned, and there was no similar test after that."


    "Now, according to my experience, your level is probably in the light level, which is already a very high level, and no one has ever reached the highest god level!" said Longhua.


    Xiao Yang asked curiously, "why?"


    "Because it''s clearly written on the metal box that the divine ability is to kill an ancient beast, ha ha..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth, "what kind of test is this? In this age, where can I find the ancient great beast..."


    Well... No, Xiao Yang suddenly thought that the divine rabbit and Qin Jing were not called "gods" and "demons" by Leshan, and the dragons and Phoenix birds that can communicate with the fragments of Millennium tears are not creatures such as "great beasts of the flood and famine"?


    There is a cold sweat flowing out behind Xiao Yang. What kind of organization is this? He actually knows the existence of the year of the dragon and the Phoenix. It seems that the world is bigger than he imagined. Any kind of people can exist.


    "Yes, where did you come from the ancient great beasts? Now it''s not the Jurassic era, and there are no dinosaurs!" Longhua said.


    That thing is thousands of times more powerful than dinosaurs, Xiao Yang said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since the Hualing society hasn''t officially invited you to join them, but I think it''s fast..." Longhua said with a smile: "if you really understand the war that took place in Northeast China decades ago, you will understand how Hualing will lack senior talents. And you will be one of them!"


    Long Hua said that he was very sure. Although Xiao Yang didn''t know how fierce the war was decades ago, these old men, including Leshan, were still terrified every time they mentioned it. He guessed in his heart that the degree of tragedy inside was even worse than expected.


    "About the curse of count Ashley and the Ashley family... Young man, some things always leave an indelible impression on those of us who have experienced, so when we talk about these, we always bring our own repressed feelings, which is biased." Longhua said faintly, "If you really want to know, why not go to Russia in person at the beginning of spring in April next year and watch LIA put on the altar..."


    Xiao Yang frowned and said coldly, "senior, although I don''t know what you have experienced, I won''t let Leah be sacrificed!"


    "Young man, the gods in the sky are watching!" Longhua groaned. Then the whole man bowed his head and showed a dead spirit.


    Xiao Yang was shocked. He had known that the old man would be so excited, so he wouldn''t say these words.


    Xiao Yang quickly picked up the brown drink on the table and fed it to the weak Longhua to drink some.


    "Hmm..." after taking a sip, Longhua''s spirit was much better.


    Xiao Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help looking at the tea drink in his hand. If only yu''er were here, he might find the formula of the drink. It''s a good thing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to continue your action tonight?" Longhua''s spirit gradually got better. At this time, he asked about the most important thing tonight.


    Xiao Yang bowed his head and thought for a while. "A very important friend of mine was cursed by a permanent coma. The reason may be that he was a man named Wesley, who had been brought in the RAND laboratory. I need to go in and have a look at the RAND laboratory."


    There are many reasons for Sakura''s dizziness, including the "dragon", but Wesley is the most likely. In order to awaken Sakura, even if it is a sea of knife mountains and fire, or in the face of the great beast, Xiao Yang is not afraid.


    But these things can''t be told to Longhua after all.


    Long Hua paused and said in a deep voice: "Kiskong, Feng Wuyan, Mei Kui and Hai Lingyu are all guardians of the southeast continent. Although they don''t take care of things at ordinary times, once they see someone with external abilities, they are basically the only possibility to be killed by them. Their abilities are at the upper level of the light level. If they are not bad, the Hai Lingyu has reached the threshold of the sacrifice level. Mei Kui is the most mysterious, and I don''t know his Level... "


    "However... When your ability reaches their level, you will almost not fear any organization on earth. Although you are also a light level, they are now combined. I''m afraid it''s hard for the old man of your Hualing club to stand up and fight, so my suggestion is to force you back."


    "But..." Xiao Yang said reluctantly, "if they sweep Rand laboratory so quickly, what information can I get if I go there again?"

 Chapter 196

    The Dragon spent a lot of time. This is really an unsolvable problem. God knows what those powerful people will destroy that place after they go to the RAND laboratory. If they go to clean the battlefield after the war, how much useful data can be cleared out of the residual bricks and tiles left depends on God''s will.


    "In that case, go with the drunkard. He knows those powerful people. For my face, maybe they won''t bother you to look for those materials!" Longhua thought for a while and suggested.


    Xiao Yang''s heart was filled with joy. Xiao Yang, who is a drinker, can''t see his depth and ability type. He must be an expert no less than bamboo spirit. If he leads the way, the road will be much smoother.


    "Well, thank you, master Longhua!" Xiao Yangchao bowed deeply to the old man. Then he suddenly thought of a question and asked, "master, I have another question..."


    "Ask!" Longhua opened her five fingers and closed them immediately.


    "Why do these powerful people in the southeast continent suddenly collectively run to the deep mountain beyond the river? The place called Rand laboratory is so powerful. I''m afraid it needs so many powerful people to work together to level it?" Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    "Because the RAND laboratory is too mysterious!" Longhua narrowed her eyes and said coldly: "it happened about the year when Zhuling acted in the southeast continent..."


    "It''s been about ten years. At that time, Zhuling and several capable people from China. We don''t know what they do, but they all entered the country reasonably. Coupled with the endorsement of the management of Hualing society, they acted calmly in the southeast mainland."


    Longhua looked at Xiao Yang and smiled, "but... It should have happened on their way home. An accident happened. That accident led to the death of everyone except Zhuling!"


    "What!" Xiao Yang suddenly got up. He only knew that Zhuling had killed many capable people in the southeast continent. He didn''t expect that there was another reason. It seems that the monk''s original intention is not a person willing to kill.


    Longhua waved her hand and said softly, "there are also many capable people in the southeast continent among the dead. There is a gap between them, and then they slowly become suspicious. Maybe it''s Zhuling for revenge or our capable people for revenge. In short, these little children are fighting..."


    "There are a lot of dead people, and Zhuling gets the title of blood monk. You must be curious why I haven''t moved Zhuling since just now, right?" Longhua smiled, "This matter has caused great waves at the upper level. If it is not handled carefully, it is estimated that there will be a tragic war between the southeast continent and China. You have just entered a war and are still in cultivation. The new generation of capable people have not really grown up..."


    "But our side is too scattered. It''s better not to be a fist, so at last everyone has lingering fear. The war was restrained after all..." Longhua looked at the wall blankly, "but the origin of the accident has been slowly opened for investigation..."


    "Hua Ling will come to a powerful person at the middle level of the light level, and the wind sent by us is speechless. Since there are capable people in this world, there is no secret. The only difference is whether you can reasonably combine these capable people!"


    "The two forces, together with thousands of capable people, gradually surfaced the truth of the investigation, but we got a strange organization name..." Longhua looked at Xiao Yang with inexplicable eyes.


    "Rand lab?" Xiao Yang asked tentatively.


    Longhua nodded. "This organization is too secret. If the accident around Zhuling hadn''t alerted the upper level, we didn''t know there was such an organization!"


    "They... According to the intelligence analysis obtained from our clues, their existence goes beyond human civilization... Cough, cough, cough..." Longhua covered her mouth and kept coughing, "tea!"


    Xiao Yang quickly handed over the tea in his hand.


    Longhua took a sip and regained her spirit. "Feng Wuyan once broke through the gully alone. This is an accurate information. During this period, I don''t know that Hailing fish and meikui broke through several times, but the broken building is like Zhang in the mountain, motionless!"


    Xiao Yang suddenly realized that it''s no wonder they have to work together to deal with the laboratory. It turned out that they had suffered a few times before, and now they plan to take him away together. Xiao Yang is also secretly in the situation. Fortunately, he came to the pub and saw Longhua, otherwise he might die in the experimental building.


    "The reason why I choose to do it now is that it has something to do with you..." Longhua smiled and looked at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang pointed to himself, a little unclear, so, "why does it have something to do with me?"


    "You can''t forget what you did in Dai?" Longhua said with a smile, "red temple!"


    "Er......" Xiao Yang scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Longhua said, "we''ve been observing that temple for a long time, but we didn''t expect you to suddenly come out in the middle. We noticed it when you landed on the Qingda coast, but you followed the Dragon Palace behind you, so people on our side didn''t dare to move, so we had to report it to us."


    "Er, dragon palace?" Xiao Yang was startled. He had heard about the Dragon Palace in Leshan. He only knew that it was an undersea base guarding China''s coastal areas, but he didn''t expect it to be a movable fortress.


    "However, when we react, things have happened, and you still clean up the red temple." Longhua said with a little helplessness: "originally, our door was shocked and thought that Huaxia sent another figure like a blood monk. Later, our adventurous family found Miss LIA in the team, and things became a little ambiguous..."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang blushed. She had the meaning of taking Leia with her. After all, she wanted to escape from the pursuit of her family. Now she has become a talisman of the team.


    "Because miss Leia''s identity is too special, we have to observe you in the dark. As long as you don''t get into trouble, you can play with demons as long as you don''t get into trouble..." Longhua said: "Well... Back to the topic just now, because you broke down the red temple and interrupted our plan to set up a long line and catch big fish, we had to attack the headquarters of Rand laboratory in advance."


    "Of course, there was another thing during this period that also prompted Feng Wuyan to cooperate with Hailing fish."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yang frowned. His intuition told him that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Longhua said with a gloomy face, "the capable people in the southeast continent are constantly disappearing, and according to the external intelligence, the capable people in other places are also disappearing, and their last traces point to the RAND laboratory in the deep mountain forest away from Jiangcheng!"


    "What do they want those capable people to do?" Xiao Yang suddenly remembered the two clones he met at the periphery when entering the mountain tonight, but they were only capable clones, which baffled Rand laboratory to carry out two different experiments at the same time?


    "I don''t know yet..." Longhua said in a deep voice, "but their ability to catch people is like humans catching rabbits, which has had a bad impact on the ability people in the southeast continent. If this continues, our new generation of ability people will completely appear as faults."


    "Do you know what a fault means?"


    Xiao Yang shook his head blankly.


    "It means that just like you Chinese, you have a huge body, but there is no muscle in it. It''s purely other people''s fish on the board and can be slaughtered by others!" Longhua said. "You may not have experienced this kind of thing, but you can ask Zhuling. He must have a special influence!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He found that he seemed to know too little about the history of Chinese talents


    "Tonight''s action, they are imperative. They must eradicate those scum!" Longhua''s face flushed and seemed very excited.


    Xiao Yang came forward and helped him hammer his back. He said with relief, "since they have already done it, things will be successful. Don''t be excited!"


    "Ah..." Longhua smiled inexplicably. "Do you know what my ability is?"


    Xiao Yang shook his head slightly and looked curious. According to Leah, the old man should have lived for more than 100 years. This is the limit life of mankind. Xiao Yang is not only curious about his ability, but also whether he can release his ability at such an old age.


    "My ability is actually similar to Leah." Longhua said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes, "prophecy?"


    "No, it''s divination!" Longhua corrected.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. It turned out that the old man knew "divination". This was really much worse than Leah''s, but its nature was a little similar. Fortunately, Longhua didn''t need to experience the pain of Leah''s family.


    "For these things tonight, my divination is the ''fierce'' divination, but this divination is open on the door of life..." Longhua said.


    Xiao Yang pursed his lips and nodded blankly. This should be similar to the Fuxi eight trigrams of China, because China is the cultural source of the southeast continent, but unfortunately, Xiao Yang knows little about the eight trigrams of China.


    "This means that their next thing will be very dangerous, there may be death, but the door is open, that is to say, there is still a glimmer of vitality, but the door is too mysterious..." Longhua murmured.


    "Crisis? Where do you think the crisis will be?" Xiao Yang asked softly.


    Longhua narrowed her eyes, "don''t you know, Shenluo, the seven cults, the Grand Duke of Russia, they all come..."


    "About Rand labs?"


    Longhua''s body stiffened, and then nodded, "although the southeast continent was merged, our intelligence network was not too wide, and we couldn''t accurately grasp the real purpose of their trip, but their route was indeed from the river city."


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath, and so many capable people of organization came all at once. It seems that they know about clone technology in Rand laboratory. I''m afraid one of the purposes of their trip is to come for the cloning scheme.

 Chapter 197

    After Longhua finished talking, her body has been bent. Xiao Yang knows that he is old and mentally ill. Now there is no way to talk, which will only hurt him. Xiao Yang knew that he whispered a few times in his ear, then gently helped him to the bed and put the pillow.


    He is the grandfather in Leia''s eyes, and his attitude towards Xiao Yang from beginning to end seems to take Xiao Yang as his child. Xiao Yang naturally treats him respectfully, just like serving his own elders. Xiao Yang gradually took off his coat and shoes and covered the quilt.


    "Grandpa Longhua, please rest first. I''ll go to the deep mountains and come back after dawn!" Xiao Yang said softly while laughing.


    Who knows, the sleepy Dragon Flower suddenly stretched out her thin old hand and grabbed Xiao Yang, "if you want to... Go to Russia, go as soon as possible, Leah... After the cold winter, Leah will be very painful every day."


    Cold winter? Xiao Yang remembered this moment in his heart, bowed to Longhua and said, "don''t worry, I will go to Russia and bring Leah back as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No, you are not strong enough, it is... It is the ancient god!" Longhua shook her head and stretched out her hand to grasp it blankly in the air.


    In the room, there was only one lonely old man left. Xiao Yang had already disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come out!"


    Lin Ling saw Xiao Yang appear in the dark corridor at the first sight. She patted Li Jia on the shoulder. Li Jia, who was drinking and eating peanuts with a bamboo spirit, quickly turned around and was relieved to see Xiao Yang appear in front of her unharmed.


    After all, the other side is a powerful person in the southeast mainland. Li Jiashen is afraid that Xiao Yang can''t stand the storm because of the red temple in Dai.


    "Come out?" the drunkard still stood in front of the bar and drank the wine with a smile.


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly, paused and said, "elder Longhua, I hope you can go to that place with me, because..."


    "Oh... Well, I''ll pick up something and come out right away!" before Xiao Yang finished, the drinker said under an excuse, and then turned to the back of the bar on the other side of his room.


    "I''m going too!"


    Then the voice was a female voice, and suddenly came out from behind.


    Xiao Yang was startled. He turned and looked back, but it was Garcia who was competing in square.


    Shit, I knew I''d hurt this girl a little more!


    Xiao Yang said in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say so. Xiao Yang slowly sipped the wine, "I''m sorry, you''re too weak. It''s too dangerous for me to go with the drinker. Don''t you know that all the powerful people in your area have gone?"


    "You haven''t seen my real skills. How do you know I''m bad?" jasilia said unconvinced.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes and repeated the drunkard''s judgment on her: "there is no if in the battlefield, dear miss, if you want to go to the battlefield, you went to the battlefield half an hour ago, and you are dead. Go home and Practice for a few years..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    All the drinkers in the house suddenly laughed.


    Xiao Yang was stunned, lying in the trough. I didn''t tell jokes. As for you, don''t you play me in the pit!


    If Garcia, the cute sister who loves face too much, heard the ridicule of the drinkers, her eyes were red, but to her death, her eyes had been staring at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang secretly complained. I really didn''t mean to laugh at you


    "Is Garcia going too?" the drunkard came out in time from the wing room, carrying a wine bucket full of runes behind him.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Is this what the drunkard said?


    "Yes, drunkard, I want to participate too. You know why I want to participate, right? And this fool doesn''t know!" Garcia said, pointing to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang looked at the drunkard and said innocently, "why?"


    The drunkard shrugged his shoulders and moved his fat lips, but he didn''t open his mouth to explain after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do we want to stay too?" the three of Zhuling came over, but it was obvious that they didn''t look very good.


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment and explained: "Things are very troublesome. The seven cults and Shenluo have also sent people over. Depending on the situation, the people they shoot don''t have to be much lower than the powerful people in the southeast mainland. First, the tavern always needs a backup. I used to be because I had to in the past. Your strength is too weak. Second, I need someone to take care of green bee and red lotus?"


    Zhuling pondered for a while and then said, "well, since you insist, I''ll stay and take good care of the green bees!"


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly and then said, "if you can, help me go in and have a look at elder Longhua and his body..."


    "Understand!" Zhuling smiled.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. It seems that Zhu Ling is much smarter than he thought. I''m afraid he has stepped on the significance of Xiao Yang''s deliberately leaving him. Xiao Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Now he doesn''t have to spend more time teaching things secretly.


    "So... Does this girl really want to follow?" Xiao Yang pointed to Garcia and said word by word.


    The drinker shrugged his shoulders and looked up at the ceiling.


    Garcia snorted coldly and sneered, "when you really get to the battlefield and see Miss Ben''s ability, you don''t need my protection at that time!"


    "Wait and see!" Xiao Yang sneered and nodded to the three companions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t we really follow?" Lin LingChao asked Zhuling and Li Jia. The organization has not made a reply to this matter. Now, among the three, they have to make their own decision led by Zhu Ling.


    Zhuling looked at the figure of the drinker disappearing in the tavern, calmed down and said, "go first. The three girls will come to the tavern. Next... It is estimated that the whole Lijiang City will become a battlefield..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night wind roars


    Human can''t resist nature after all. When the power of the powerful disappears, the typhoon still comes.


    The wind drove the messy weeds around, flying all over the sky. Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and confirmed the good direction during the day.


    The drunkard seemed to know that the direction was the location of the rotten laboratory, and stood next to Xiao Yang.


    "Drunkard, is that it?" Garcia looked down the drunkard''s eyes, then reached out and pointed to the direction.


    The drinker smiled and nodded slightly.


    "OK!" the girl smiled brightly, and then took out the revolver at her waist.


    "Empty bomb, wind!"


    A bullet followed the girl''s voice and cut through the sky after the sound of "bang", which was still slow to an incredible speed.


    Xiao Yang stared at the bullet. He really wanted to ask the drunkard what the name of Garcia''s ability was. It was so strange.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet burst in the middle.


    Garcia jumped up excitedly and jumped into the air. Then she sat in the air magically, as if there was a transparent bed in the air.


    "Drunkard, come on, let''s go!" garci waved excitedly.


    "Come, come!" the drunkard laughed and climbed up alone.


    Xiao Yang stretched out his hand and waved in the air. He found that the air seemed to have more resistance, and the more he went to the place where Garcia sat, the stronger the resistance was. Xiao Yang couldn''t help laughing. It''s really an interesting ability


    "Hey, someone down there, as long as you apologize to me, I''ll give you a ride!" Garcia refused to pout and despised Xiao Yang below.


    Xiao Yang shook his head helplessly. Children really love to compare


    The king of extreme boxing is determined. The second move, boxing style!


    The white fist is intended to stretch all over Xiao Yang''s body in an instant under the operation of Xiao Yang''s incomparably familiar situation. Xiao Yang jumps gently, and the whole person is like a goshawk, flying directly to the sky


    "Hey, drunkard, he..." Garcia pointed to Xiao Yang''s disappearance and said at a loss.


    The drunkard laughed, patted Garcia on the shoulder and urged, "come on, come on... Follow up!"


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the girl took out the revolver that had been inserted back into her waist again.


    "Empty bomb, high wind!"


    "Ah..."


    Originally, a man and a woman, fat and thin, disappeared in midair, leaving a man''s scream on the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Garcia, can you inform me in advance when accelerating next time, my stomach..." the drunkard rubbed a certain position on his stomach and groaned in pain.


    Garcia looked at him contemptuously, and then looked at the man standing on the top of the mountain in front. Damn, it''s the fastest speed. I didn''t expect to arrive here later than him!


    Garcia stamped her feet and walked towards the man on the top of the mountain.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" Garcia muttered. The man didn''t move, and the girl had to yell.


    Xiao Yang frowned, looked back at the girl and said faintly, "I don''t call Hello, I have a name, Xiao Yang..."


    "Hum!" don''t turn your head, girl.


    Xiao Yang looked at her faintly, and then turned back.


    Garcia toots his mouth. It''s close to RAND lab and can''t use the ability at will. Although Garcia does things carelessly, she still has safety awareness.


    The girl had to aggrieve herself and climbed up the top of the rock by the weak sky light. She wanted to see what the man saw and ignored his love


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow... How beautiful!"


    Garcia finally climbed to another top. Although she was a little lower than Xiao Yang''s current position, she was very satisfied because she saw no beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    A blue Lingguang line surrounds the jungle with waves of light.


    "Is this... Is this the reflection of the Milky way?" Garcia covered her mouth excitedly, with an incredible face.


    Xiao Yang frowned, but his heart began to shout to heaven and earth. God, what a nervous woman would appreciate this killing thing as a scenery!


    "No, it''s not the Milky way, it''s a murderous thing!" the drunkard came out and frowned when he saw the circle after circle of light blue light in the dense forest at the foot of the mountain.


    The Buddha was released in order to answer the words of the recruited drunkards. Bursts of cries for help began to come from the dense forest at the foot of the mountain.


    "I''ve never seen such a strange thing. Do you know it?" the drunkard asked gloomily, putting down his old relaxed attitude.


    Xiao Yang shook his head, then seemed to think of something and nodded again.


    "Deja vu!"

 Chapter 198

    "Who can tell me what happened?" Garcia said blankly. Now she was not in the mood to talk about the galaxy, because the painful cry at the foot of the mountain woke her up completely.


    Xiao Yang frowned, "someone is releasing a very powerful ability array. This blue wave light looks like an extremely simple circle. In fact, it implies a lot of East and West."


    The drinker nodded approvingly. The ability of those with ability is meticulous. If it is too extensive, the effect will be greatly reduced. However, the array at the foot of the mountain is obviously extensive. Yes, the only thing that can be explained is that the users of this array are hungry for its "fine".


    "I''ve seen similar arrays..." Xiao Yang said uncertainly, "but the man may be dead, and even if he''s not dead, his ability can''t reach this high power. More importantly, his ability is binding, so he can''t kill..."


    "Oh?" the drunkard grabbed his beard, and the barrel behind him rolled to him.


    "The man was caught by the people of the seven cults. I heard that the seven cults are the dominant family in America. They have a place for training people called blood prison. If possible, the man will come out of the blood prison. I''m afraid his ability will be of this level..." Xiao Yang said. This is not his reasoning, but white fox. After the hope incident, he talked with white fox all night, I thought about all the possibilities I could think of. Naturally, I also mentioned the accidents that will occur in Jiangchuan show.


    When she heard the words "seven cults", Garcia''s body was obviously stiff. Xiao Yang glanced at her faintly, all as if he didn''t see it.


    If the expectation is not bad, the girl''s brother should be Hawking in jeans with the revolver. I just don''t know if Hawking can use the power of all kinds of bullets in his revolver like Garcia.


    In other words, Garcia''s ability can be said to be an ever-changing type. It is estimated that as long as her energy base is enough, the effect of a bullet to hit a nuclear bomb is no problem. Of course, Xiao Yang doesn''t know how much energy it needs. At least, judging from the girl''s careless attitude, she probably hasn''t finished washing in her life.


    The drunkard paused, looked at yuanbian and said, "I don''t know where those powerful people are now?"


    There was a trace of worry in his tone. Xiao Yang also knows that there is a trace of strangeness in what happened tonight


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The wind is speechless. Have you confirmed the man''s position?"


    In the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, the powerful people of the southeast continent, kiskong, the wind speechless, and the sea spirit fish gathered together and stood on the trunk of a huge tree.


    They all wear strange masks, can''t see their faces clearly, and deliberately change their voice when talking. However, if someone dares to think that wearing a mask can sneak into the three of them, I''m afraid they will be laughed at by the capable people of the whole southeast continent as fools the next day.


    "Yes, due east, at an angle of 30 degrees!" said a dark voice.


    "What are you waiting for?" the sea spirit fish wore the same mask, but his long white hair and short stature made him stand out among the three.


    "When it is confirmed whether he is alone, the seven cults will send him alone without reason!" kiskong''s voice is as empty as his name.


    "If we wait like this, our people will die. Don''t forget that they are the seeds of the future of the southeast continent!" the voice of the sea spirit fish was like a child.


    It turns out that there are many capable people gathered from the southeastern continent to act together with the three great powers tonight.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    The sea spirit fish jumped and disappeared into the dark forest. Then a beautiful song came from the forest.


    "He''s so easy to die..." Keith said quietly.


    "We will all die. Just do our own thing well. Tonight, our enemies are not only Rand, but also the seven cults and the God Luo who has not yet appeared. Imagine how to get through this difficulty. Once we fail to stop them, the southeast continent will be doomed!" the wind said coldly without words.


    "What about Huaxia?" asked kiskong.


    The wind was speechless and snorted coldly, "here are some hairy boys. It seems that they have a strong fault on their side. They are not very powerful. Although they have good combat power, they have a lot of poor experience. Longhua has stabilized them through relations. As long as we don''t mess here, they won''t let us start!"


    "In addition, those Russians also have plans to leave. Hailing fish said that the Archduke wanted to let us go in the past. Old maozi would be said to be a loyal and courageous man by him. It''s a death of laughter!"


    "No matter what reason they are for, if we can have less pressure, we can have less. Longhua is too old. It''s still unknown whether he can survive this. Who will bear his burden at that time? Don''t forget that we are not qualified..."


    "Of course it''s Mei Kui. Who else can there be?"


    "That woman... Takes herself too seriously. She''s so undisciplined!" Keith said quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s useless to say that you didn''t block Payne back!" the wind said wordlessly.


    Kiskong was silent for a while. "I explained that I felt very dangerous at that time, and the source of the danger was not Payne, so I withdrew..."


    "I have a hunch that the danger is coming..."


    ¡­¡­


    With long white flowing hair and a strange mask, the sea spirit fish thumbed through the thick trunk in the dense forest and thumbed all the way towards the direction that the wind said nothing.


    "Stop, there''s a private residential area ahead. No admittance!"


    In the way is a little RORO from RAND lab.


    The small hand of the sea spirit fish gently for a while, an extremely thin silk thread, like spider silk, glowed white, and then cut to the guard.


    "If it weren''t for the troublemaker, how could you little shrimps see the figure of my sea spirit fish!" the sea spirit fish gently left a word, and then flew to the dense forest for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you the release of the array?"


    When the sea spirit fish came to the place where the wind said nothing, it was unexpectedly found that another person found here earlier than him. The sea spirit fish index immediately disappeared into the dense forest.


    The speaker is black, but there is an obvious golden pattern on his cuffs, which subconsciously reminds people of religion.


    Shenluo?


    The sea spirit fish is stiff.


    "Shenluo?" the releaser of the array asked softly, as if he also recognized the pattern of the sleeve mouth on his body.


    "Moore." the Western man in black smiled, nodded and introduced himself, "as for my work in Shenluo department, I think... Don''t inquire. It''s immoral to listen to privacy."


    "Ha ha..." the releaser of the array pushed his glasses and smiled inexplicably.


    "You easterners are really weird. You can handle things easily, but you have to be mysterious. Before, I also knew an Easterner. He told me that war needs demeanor, just like aristocrats. Liang Jun has to put in an array before one side can attack. My God, I have never seen such a stupid way of fighting..."


    "Jiang Chuanxiu."


    "What?" Moore asked suspiciously.


    The array releaser pushed his glasses and repeated, "my name, Jiang Chuanxiu, I will save you half an hour of life. Go back and tell a man named Roger that I will kill him even if I catch him in outer space!"


    "Ah..." now it''s Moore''s turn. It''s a little funny.


    "Do you know what my ability is?" Moore sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of Oriental people who are very modest, even modest to low self-esteem. It''s really the first time I''ve seen such arrogant people like you. You really... Open my eyes!"


    "Wei, beam!"


    Jiang Chuanxiu put his hand on the ground. A red light just provoked me to come out of his feet, and then spread along his body.


    "Well, you''re out of your depth!" Moore laughed, and the whole man disappeared.


    Blink?


    Relying on the shelter of the dense forest, the sea spirit fish saw Moore''s ability through the gap between the leaves and guessed that it was too arrogant, otherwise it could play several rounds.


    "Go to hell!"|


    Moore suddenly appeared above Jiang Chuanxiu''s head, and then punched down.


    Jiang Chuanxiu didn''t move, and his body still kept following the movements on the ground.


    Moore thought he was frightened. The corners of his mouth gently tilted up. He was imagining that the other party''s body was blown into meat and mud by himself


    Suddenly, Moore felt a trace of danger.


    No!


    Moore was just about to move away, when bright red silk threads suddenly came out of the void, and then tied his body firmly.


    "Bang!"


    Moore was thrown like a dead pig on the ground.


    "You... What do you want to do?" murslightly said in panic.


    Jiang Chuanxiu looked at him expressionless, took out a scalpel from his arms and said faintly, "I said to let you go for half an hour, so I said to do it. You should also remember to complete the characters I gave you!"


    "Now I open a blood hole in you. The speed of blood flow will flow to the dividing point of death in half an hour, even if you are capable. In addition, in order to prevent accidents, I will use my ability to release a purple aperture. In this way, the wound will not heal again until you gradually die half an hour later!"


    As Jiang Chuanxiu spoke, she opened a mouth about ten centimeters long on Moore''s arm. Blood flowed out of the wound. Jiang Chuanxiu didn''t even frown. Her fingers turned over incomparably. A purple light formed and then covered the wound.


    "OK, let''s go..." Jiang Chuanxiu got up and said expressionless.


    Moore sat on his knees, one hand desperately stopping the wound, but the blood still kept flowing out.


    "You still have 29 minutes and 7 seconds!" Jiang Chuanxiu said faintly.


    Moore "wow" disappeared and stood where he was.


    After Jiang Chuanxiu, he just moved away

 Chapter 199

    "Well, come out..." Jiang Chuanxiu put away the scalpel and said in a lifeless tone.


    The sea spirit fish shook his silver hair and stood out from the dense forest. "I haven''t seen your number. I''m really old. Now the powerful man can be met everywhere like the cabbage on the street?"


    Jiang Chuanxiu gave him a faint look, "are you the sea spirit fish?"


    The sea spirit fish nodded slightly to admit it. The other party is obviously a novice, but in the ability world where strength is the king, the qualifications of novices and veterans do not last. Whether they are strong or not is the key. Jiang Chuanxiu has enough capital to have a head-on dialogue with Hailing fish. And the sea spirit fish also understand this.


    "I thought you all went in?" Jiang Chuanxiu had a trace of chagrin.


    The sea spirit fish''s body stiffened. It seems that these people want to come to collect the strength of the fisherman, but it''s clear that they haven''t gone in yet. Why does he feel that there is something wrong with each other''s intelligence? What is the source of each other''s intelligence?


    "Your array circle is killing our capable people in the southeast continent. I will sentence you to death as a capable person in the southeast continent, a powerful person in the world and a guardian of the southeast continent!" Hai Lingyu said faintly. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, he has violated the bottom line of the capable world. In order to protect the dignity of this land, he must be killed.


    Jiang Chuanxiu nodded naturally. It looked like he was saying, come on, I know what you want to do?


    The sea spirit fish was stiff and had a bad feeling in his heart, but now it was difficult to ride a tiger. He didn''t want kiskong to be greedy for life and fear of death, because he gave up his purpose with a little intuition.


    If gisron insisted on driving Payne out of this land, we wouldn''t be so passive now, damn coward! The sea spirit fish is getting more and more angry.


    "Hai Ling, Tiange, Xuanyin!"


    The sea spirit fish opened his hands, and a beautiful song was like the sound of nature, which was transmitted from the sea spirit fish to all directions of the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    "He did it!" Keith said in the distance.


    The wind nodded silently, "stop Penn. Anyway, don''t shrink back this time..."


    Keith snorted coldly, but without arguing, he turned and disappeared into the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow... It''s still a beautiful song. Is this the mountain god singing?"


    Garcia, standing on the top of the mountain, couldn''t help being intoxicated when she heard the singing from the dense forest.


    The drunkard smiled and said, "it''s not the mountain god, it''s our patron saint!"


    Xiao Yang didn''t answer. He looked at the dark forest closely. The light blue light suddenly rippled at the moment when the song spread out, and then turned into fragments all over the sky, like fireflies disappearing into the dark night.


    Xiao Yang heard not only the beautiful singing in the wind, but also the cheering of the crowd.


    Maybe the crowd trapped by the blue light lost the light because of their singing, and then got the cheers of freedom,


    Xiao Yang thought, is this the duel between the powerful? If it''s enough to shake the creatures.


    "The typhoon is coming soon, Yang, when shall we enter the woods?" the drunkard looked at the sky and asked anxiously. The battle in the dense forest should be very fierce. As a last resort, the drunkard didn''t want to get in ahead of time, but because Xiao Yang had something to do, when would he enter the dense forest, cross the dense forest and go to RAND laboratory, I''m afraid it still needs Xiao Yang to decide.


    Xiao Yang also looked up at the sky and couldn''t help frowning. The reason why the typhoon in the sky disappeared should be that two powerful men, kiskong and fengwuyan, reasonably disturbed the natural phenomenon. The purpose should also be to enable the following southeast mainland capable people to smoothly enter the scope of attacking Rand laboratory, but now it seems that the attack has lost the first pass of reason. And the two people''s congresses are estimated to be very busy now


    "Wait a minute, the woods are still very dangerous..." Xiao Yang said, and then looked at Garcia. "Drunkard, if things don''t go well, take this girl back to the pub first. The next disaster should be difficult to spread over there. Rand, I must go!"


    The drinker smiled and asked Garcia, "what do you think, Garcia, should we go back early?"


    "No!" Garcia said reluctantly, "Garcia will never go home without seeing my brother!"


    Well, I was so stupid that I told my secret.,


    Xiao Yang sighed. The pig teammate is always the most harmful thing. Now he is trying to get rid of this burden. However, when he was in the pub, just an hour ago, he promised Longhua to help the silly girl find his brother group.


    You know, she can be so stupid. Even if I killed the old man by pressing the Dragon Flower, I shouldn''t promise him this condition. Xiao Yang scolded secretly in his heart. Then he thought that Longhua''s major was fortune telling. Should the old man forget all his things over the years, including my opportunities?


    No matter how things develop, he can''t care what Yang''s abacus Longhua is playing. Since Xiao Yang took over the job, he had to sit down.


    "Your brother may not appear on the battlefield immediately. Experts as tall as him usually come out last. I think you''d better go back to the tavern and sleep. After waking up tomorrow morning, the typhoon left and your brother saw it. Isn''t it beautiful?" Xiao Yang smiled and comforted.


    Garcia rolled her eyes and complained to the drinker, "do you think I''m stupid or he''s stupid? Can that light thing impress me? Or does he not know that I know my brother''s combat style?"


    "Or is he so stupid that he doesn''t know the current situation?"


    Well, it''s despised!


    Xiao Yang touched his nose. He knew he wouldn''t have to be so retarded. He still saw this stupid girl all over.


    The drinker giggled with a look of excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting in the dense forest at the foot of the mountain has become more and more intense.


    The blue light scattered and reappeared, and the sea spirit fish''s song was intermittent. Whenever the light appeared, his song completely broke it.


    "The sea spirit fish, with the singing of the sea as its ability, can break all the obstacles of time, but I don''t know. I think you can break even my beam. It''s really an eye opener for me. It''s not bad that you are the guardian of the southeast continent!" Jiang Chuanxiu said faintly.


    The sea spirit fish stopped looking up, and the song came lazily. The real face of the sea spirit fish could not be seen under the strange mask.


    "You should also be an organization," said Jiang Chuanxiu.


    The sea spirit fish shook his head, "don''t you see the mask on my face? It''s not obvious..."


    "Oh... I''ve heard about ancient adventurers for a long time. I didn''t expect to see a real person today. Nice to meet you!" Jiang Chuanxiu laughed.


    The silver hair of the sea spirit fish danced among the body with the roaring mountain wind, "our Southeast continent was originally one, just because modern history cut us apart, but in the world of capable people, we still mention it. Remember our name - Ancient adventurer!"


    "I see!" Jiang Chuanxiu pondered for a moment. "Are you a branch inherited from that ancient capable world organization? Sure enough, there are no so-called accidents in this world. All things have inevitable factors."


    "I don''t have time to listen to you discuss history!" Hai Ling shook his head and said coldly: "if your ability is limited to the just part, I''m afraid you can''t bear my next attack..."


    "Really?" Jiang Chuanxiu stood up straight. "Have you experienced death? If you have, you know that the so-called threat is that an ant bit his arm."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The song has changed..."


    On the top of the mountain, Garcia simply sat on a stone and listened to the song. After a while, he raised his eyebrows and said discontentedly.


    The song is no longer pleasant


    Xiao Yang also heard the abnormality, but he heard more than Garcia, a familiar thing


    Why do you feel this way?


    Xiao Yang asked in his heart, his eyes puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear the sound of the waves?" Garcia said excitedly


    In the dark jungle, dozens of kilometers away, it is theoretically impossible to hear the sound of the sea beating the coast, but Garcia is right. This time, there is indeed the sound of waves


    A white aperture array suddenly appeared in the northeast of the dense forest.


    That array does not agree with the original blue political law. If the blue is just a circle, then the white is an array constructed by runes, with complex curves and white light.


    Xiao Yang suddenly opened his eyes


    A white dragon suddenly jumped up from the array, with the sound of the Dragon jumping out of the sea. Then the Dragon opened his mouth, ate something, and then sank back into the array.


    The white Dharma array suddenly lost its light at the moment when the Dragon disappeared and hid in the dark forest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, the battle between the defenders of Rand laboratory and the capable people in the southeast continent is becoming white hot. Suddenly, the current strange scene makes people stop their actions one after another.


    "It''s the sea spirit fish, it''s the summoning skill of the sea spirit fish!" an old capable person shouted excitedly.


    The capable people in the southeast continent cheered one after another. On the contrary, the defenders of Rand laboratory seemed to have received the order of their superiors and retreated one after another!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hai Lingyu, what are you going to do?" Feng said coldly, looking at the direction of the white array.


    At the same time, the same question was raised by kiskong, who was on the way to battle ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    "That... That..." Garcia pointed to the place where the white dragon appeared and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    The drunkard smiled, "that''s the ability of our guards in the southeast continent!"


    Xiao Yang calmed down. In ancient times, one of the purposes of singing was to call the souls of ancestors. Hailingyu could call ancient creatures with his singing. This ultimate state is worthy of the title of a powerful man in the southeast continent.

 Chapter 200

    Xiao Yang was shocked by Hailing fish''s pure grasp of his ability, and asked himself, he can''t even break through the "dimension" in the next stage of jiquanhuang''s decision. This gap from top to bottom, Xiao Yang was a little depressed.


    However, before Xiao Yang could show his depression, the figure of the white dragon was deeply engraved in his mind


    It''s still familiar, but Xiao Yang is sure it''s not the ancient great beast designed by Millennium tears. Of course, the dragon is not white, but more importantly, the indelible breath left by the dragon to Xiao Yang makes him intuitively feel that the summoned white dragon is different from "heaven".


    Xiao Yang can be sure that the white dragon with the things in his body must have something he had seen, otherwise he wouldn''t feel so familiar.


    "Drunkard, do you think I will be so powerful in the future?" Garcia looked at the dark forest and took a deep breath.


    "Er..." the drunkard scratched his head. "Garcia, your ability form is different from that of the sea spirit fish. Don''t look at me like this and analyze it with rational thinking. In this way, we can find the form of your ability limit..."


    "That would be cool..."


    "Really, really!" Garcia jumped up excitedly.


    Xiao yangbai glanced at him, stupid woman, that''s it. It''s estimated that this cup doesn''t want to take the category of those who break through the conventional ability, but also the title of those with great ability and those with little ability!


    ¡­¡­


    "Drunkard, shall we go down?" Garcia asked eagerly, holding the drunkard''s strong arm. Looking at her, it is estimated that she is also going to the place where the sea spirit fish released its ability just now. Compared with the location of Rand laboratory, that place is almost East and West.


    "This..." the drunkard looked at Xiao Yang, which meant that he was in charge.


    Garcia looked down the drinker''s eyes. She was no longer rebellious, but she didn''t have much emotion. She was mostly indifferent. It seems that most of her emotions are hidden.


    Xiao Yang was swift and resolute when he came up on the battlefield. How could he be disturbed by a little girl liar.


    "It''s OK to go down, but you have to listen to the drinker. There are too many capable people below. Sometimes, we can''t cope with it..." Garcia''s eyes beat Xiao Yang, who is known as vigorous and resolute. The latter said with slippers.


    "Oh, yeah!" Garcia jumped up excitedly. "Let''s go!"


    "Idiot, there is a cliff ahead!"


    "Ah..."


    "Yes, mentally retarded!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the fist wind started, Xiao Yang fell two cups faster than the stupid girl. Then he caught her smoothly and slowly landed on the mantle. The drunkard jumped down the cliff along the protruding rock with quick steps.


    Xiao Yang looked at the quick movement of the dead fat man and couldn''t help frowning. Now he couldn''t tell whether he was an evolutionist or an ancient warrior


    "Ha ha..." the drunkard easily crossed to the bottom of the cliff and fought with Xiao Yang. He didn''t even breathe. Xiao Yang couldn''t help lamenting that there are still many strange people in the world. He doesn''t look like a fat man


    "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death!" Garcia patted her chest, then stared at Xiao Yang, "coyote, don''t let me down!"


    It turned out that Xiao Yang was fascinated by the drinker''s actions and forgot to put the girl down


    "Er... What you said!"


    "Ouch!"


    A girl suddenly fell from the air to the ground and fell on all fours.


    "Look at him, drunkard!" Garcia protested.


    "Well, well, Garcia, start quickly. If you are a few minutes later, you may not see the aftermath of the war of Lord Hailing fish..." the drunkard said like comfort and persuasion.


    Sure enough, when it comes to idols, Garcia suddenly lost her temper and quickly stood up.


    "Do we walk or use ability?" the drinker frowned and looked at the dark forest ahead.


    Xiao Yang pondered for a while and said, "use your ability. Anyway, any one who comes out of the forest is capable. As long as there are people who want to stop us, you can kill them easily. But don''t go to the sky and the top of the tree..."


    "Why?" Garcia asked suspiciously.


    The drunkard smiled and replied, "don''t you see that all the capable fighters in the forest are gathered under the tree? This situation can only show that the sky is more dangerous than the ground. We''d better not show the limelight and walk on the ground honestly!"


    Xiao Yang nodded in agreement. The sky is really getting more and more dangerous. His intuition tells him that Rand laboratory should have made some experimental devices in the sky, because it is only their home.


    They wanted to gather all capable people in the forest... Xiao Yang suddenly thought of a possibility, and then he denied it. This plan is too crazy. In the southeast continent alone, there are three powerful people who died in seven cults. Shenluo has the ability of people at the level of powerful people to participate in this battle. Rand laboratory has too much appetite


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yang picked up Garcia and took the lead in entering the dense forest.


    "Put me down. I have the ability to fly. Who wants you to hold me? You sex wolf. If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you with my ability. Drunkard, help! This sex wolf is rude to me!" Garcia shouted desperately.


    The drunkard followed slowly and unhurriedly, turning a deaf ear to Garcia''s cry for help.


    Garcia also has the ability to fly in the air, but in the now dangerous dense forest, her energy and estimation advanced about half a hundred meters, and she was shot down with a black gun. Xiao Yang knew this, and so did the drunkard.


    As for why Xiao Yang holds this stupid girl, do you think he is willing? It''s not because of the promise with Longhua.


    While being scolded, Xiao Yang had to guard against the safety of his surroundings. He was really in a mess.


    Garcia on his shoulder is still shouting and beating desperately. Xiao Yang tolerates his anger one by one. Occasionally, some unsightly laboratory guards emerge. Xiao Yang sprinkles his anger on these people and punches them one by one. He doesn''t even know his mother.


    "Yang, have you seen them clearly?" the drunkard didn''t know when to follow, and said seriously.


    The stragglers and disbanded soldiers nodded as like as two peas in the military. The violates said that they were more like the "Military" style of uniform, which violated the general rule of the world of ability.


    Drinkers are also smart people. When Xiao Yang killed the second guard of Rand laboratory, he noticed the difference.


    "What the hell is the base called ''Rand laboratory'', and there should be such a thing?" the drunkard muttered to himself as he followed Xiao Yang''s back and looked at the body overturned by Xiao Yanggan.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yang decided to tell the drunkard the news, "that technology is called cloning. Unlike ordinary people''s cloning, they can copy a person''s different abilities..."


    The drunkard widened his eyes and said in shock, "what?!"


    Xiao Yang solemnly nodded, "maybe the reason why the seven cults and Shenluo came here is to find this cloning technology. Once one of them gets this technology, hundreds of millions of capable people can appear in their Mainland..."


    Xiao Yang smiled and said sarcastically, "in this way, you can almost rule the earth!"


    "What shall we do now?" the drunkard had not come out of the shock.


    Rand lab is too deep. If they hadn''t expanded the alert range tonight, Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling would have found a loophole and caught two unlucky ghosts. I''m afraid Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling would have never thought Rand would have such zenith technology if they wanted to break their heads.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you find that the different abilities of these low-level guards are just simple muscle strengthening. The higher level should be zero muscle fatigue. This technology is now a very low-level ability. I think Rand laboratory should still linger on the cloning technology of this kind of low-level ability, so they may not master the high-level ability. I think..., whether it is Whether Shenluo or the seven evil cults, all they want is a sample of this technology! "Xiao Yang said.


    The drunkard nodded approvingly and said, "Shenluo and the seven cults are too powerful than the associations of capable people in Southeast China. Their laboratory research ability is among the best in the world. They probably want the blueprint of this technology and take it back to their own research room for research and development."


    From this guess, I''m afraid these organizations outside the southeast continent have already noticed the existence of the organization called "Rand laboratory". Now they come here, in fact, they just pick peaches.


    "Yang, I hope you can help us!" the drunkard said solemnly to Xiao Yang.


    The sea spirit fish used the most powerful move not long after the war. It can be seen how dangerous the situation tonight is for the local capable people on this continent. The two major forces plus countless other small organizations peep at it. There is also a Lande laboratory that has not shown its true face so far. All kinds of situations overwhelm the powerful person. If you can''t afford it tonight, I''m afraid the more than 200 years of the unification of the southeast continent will be completely consumed.


    "Oh, I''m afraid my ability is less than one percent of those with great ability. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person." Xiao Yang smiled. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help the drinkers, but that the situation this night is too strange. Xiao Yang hasn''t overestimated himself to defeat everyone.


    "Yang, Longhua once talked to me about your ability. The level is probably the light level intermediary. With this, you can stand with the powerful people like Hailing fish!" the drunkard said earnestly, "you can stand in a neutral position tonight. It has indeed given us a great help, but... I still hope you can help us..."


    The drunkard paused and then said, "after all, we are neighbors..."


    Neighbors? Xiao Yang tilted his head and thought. China is indeed connected with the southeast continent, occupying at least a quarter of the territory of the whole native continent, and the population covers a third of the world. If the neighbors can get together, it will really be of great help to China.


    "OK, but my ugly words are ahead. Once something beyond my ability occurs, I will immediately withdraw from the battlefield!" Xiao Yang nodded and said softly.


    "Cut! Coward!" Garcia was despised by Xiao Yangkang on his shoulder.

 Chapter 201

    If he hadn''t seen Longhua, Xiao Yang didn''t know that his ability would be "light level" and medium level according to the level. In this way, his ability level has ranked among the top 10 experts in the southeast mainland.


    It seems that Zhuling is not protecting him along the way, but he has become the Amulet of the team. It''s funny to think about it. Leia, who used to be a mop, became the ID card of the team''s unimpeded passage in the southeast continent, and his force was the Amulet of the team''s rampage here.


    When they came from the other side of the river and the sea, it seemed that they were reluctantly taken on the plane by the people of the Hualing society, but they didn''t expect to really arrive in this land. The contrast was so great.


    Xiao Yang smiled bitterly as he walked.


    Garcia cried for a while and saw whether the drinkers loved themselves or not, and the RAND laboratory guards who kept popping up along the way assassinated them by various means, so that the girl really saw the cruelty of the battlefield.


    Garcia gradually calmed down, turned her eyes to beads and stared at Xiao Yang''s side face. When she saw the latter, she suddenly smiled inexplicably and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "You''re really strange. Is there anything funny happening? Say it for everyone to listen to?"


    "Er......" Xiao Yang looked at her awkwardly, then didn''t turn his head, Quan didn''t hear anything.


    "Damn!" Garcia scolded, his face wrinkled into the shape of a steamed stuffed bun.


    ¡­¡­


    The area of the dense forest is much larger than that imagined when viewing from a distance on the top of the mountain, and the complexity inside is beyond imagination. In addition, some unsightly guards appear from time to time, which makes the progress speed of the team slow and abnormal.


    Fortunately, the drunkard was present. After identifying the identity of the drunkard, the competent people in the southeast continent who were connected by some mysterious way just nodded their heads to the team of three people. In addition to giving a curious look at Xiao Yang carrying a woman, there probably wasn''t much accident.


    "Young, do you think we can win?" the drunkard asked suddenly.


    Xiao Yang tilted his head and bowed his head to meditate.


    The sea spirit fish can resist the ability of the blue aperture alone, but it doesn''t mean that the other side is such a powerful person. The seven cults and Shenluo are many times stronger than the southeast continent. Count carefully. The ability of the southeast continent is ranked last in several continental plates in terms of quantity and quality, It is one level higher than the hot continent in the far southwest corner and the ocean continent composed of many islands.


    The hot continent and the ocean continent are both sparsely populated and culturally impoverished. Whether it is Shenluo or the seven cults, the supercontinent forces they represent simply exist as earth emperors there.


    Today''s attack launched by the seven cults and Shenluo appears to come from the cloning technology of Rand laboratory. In a deeper sense, I''m afraid they are ready to move on the fat meat of the southeast continent.


    Rand is just an excuse for their action


    Drunkard is a native of Southeast China. For him, this continent is his motherland, and Shenluo and the seven cults are the aggressors they have to face.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t know why Huaxia, represented by Hualing Association, didn''t participate in the operation. Maybe they should consider it more deeply, which requires a lot of intelligence as the basis, and then combined with the intelligence analysis ability of white fox to understand the meaning.


    Maybe the Oriental dragon is still licking the wound, maybe they think, but these forces from Shenluo and seven evil sects are not enough to eat the whole southeast continent


    There are many reasons, but now is not the time to think. If you need further understanding, I''m afraid you can only find Li Jia who has been pretending to be a fool to ask.


    Li Jia seems friendly, but Xiao Yang, who has been with white fox for a long time, can see whether a person is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Li Jia''s acting skill is a child''s family in the eyes of his expert.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young, is this it?"


    After more than an hour, they always came to the place where the sea spirit fish fought with the mysterious blue aperture releaser.


    Xiao Yang put Garcia down, jumped from the tall trunk to the surface of the dense forest, and reached out to touch the rotten leaves on the upper layer of the ground.


    The singing of the sea spirit fish belongs to the evolutionary ability. The principle is actually very simple, but the sea spirit fish has evolved the different ability of the sea spirit song to a high level with its own talent and efforts, penetrating the boundary of time and directly acting on the summoning art.


    The remnants of the energy also covered the rotten leaves on the ground and the surrounding branches. The trace of the Dragon jumping did not bite off the branches or anything else. Xiao Yang knows that this kind of ability to summon numbers will only devour the souls of living creatures.


    So... Finding the dead blue aperture releaser is the key.


    And yet... Ten minutes passed.


    Xiao Yang and the drunkard looked at each other and saw a look of shock from each other''s eyes.


    Within hundreds of meters, there are no traces of bodies!


    In other words, the release of the blue aperture was not swallowed by the white dragon summoned by the sea spirit fish.


    The battle... Is not over yet!


    "Yang..." the drunkard opened his mouth and took the strange wine bucket behind him seriously.


    Xiao Yang looked at him silently, then glanced around and said, "I''ll go around and see how the battle is going. You and Garcia stay where they are. Once it''s safe over there, I''ll pick you up!"


    The drinker thought for a while, then had to nod helplessly, "OK, but you should pay attention to safety!"


    No matter how special Garcia''s ability is, she is not suitable for tonight''s action. Xiao Yang knew from the beginning that the biggest reason for the group of adventurers to agree with her is that she has a brother named Hocking brother, and Hocking is one of the seven cults.


    The reason why the tavern and Longhua want to play the family card is so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang looks at Garcia, who is still on the tree trunk. The purpose of the drunkard following is not only to help Xiao Yang reduce the misunderstanding with the members of adventure guild in this action, but also to protect Garcia. When necessary, let Garcia come forward and persuade Hawking to quit this action. In that way, the powerful people in the southeast continent will have one less powerful enemy.


    However, will Hawking appear in tonight''s operation? Even if it does, will he really give up this action in the face of his sister? So the probability of success is too low. Xiao Yang doesn''t look at the plans of these people in the tavern.


    But at the thought of the Dragon Flower with the ability of "divination", Xiao Yang had to believe that they might really be able to do it.


    Xiao Yang shook his head slightly, the leaves of the dense forest shook, and Xiao Yang''s figure disappeared in place.


    If no combat corpses were found nearby, the battlefield must have shifted. Xiao Yang recalled the general terrain of the dense forest seen on the top of the mountain and preliminarily estimated the direction their battlefield would go.


    After that, Xiao Yang tried his best to fight with luck, and ran rampant in the dense forest with a white figure.


    Since Longhua can see through his real strength at a glance, Xiao Yang believes that those powerful people must have seen through it already. Hiding in this way will lose the wind. It''s better to break into the battlefield in a fair and bright way.


    When Xiao Yang decided to release all his energy and announce his arrival to the whole dense forest, a strange feeling came to his face.


    Xiao Yang suddenly stagnated in the air. His keen eyes scanned the area blocked by branches and leaves in front. The Buddha can penetrate these things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that you?"


    Behind the branches and leaves, with a strange mask, the sea spirit fish with silver hair gasped, supported on a huge tree with one hand and bent slightly.


    Opposite the sea spirit fish is a monster dressed in strange clothes, with water chestnut on his face. His body is really human, and the pupil of his eyes is a strange green monster.


    If Xiao Yang were here and saw the monster, I''m afraid he would blurt out - repair!


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe kiskong''s sense of crisis and thought he was a coward. Now it seems that I misunderstood the old man. I didn''t expect such a figure to exist in the southeast continent!" the sea spirit fish pressed one hand on his chest and talked to himself.


    "Black snake guardian?" Xiu finally opened his mouth, his voice was ordinary, and there was no emotional fluctuation at all.


    The sea spirit fish was different. After hearing the name of "black snake Guardian", the whole person''s body suddenly stiffened. He suddenly raised his head, stared at Xiu tightly, and said coldly: "who are you and why do you know the predecessor of the adventurer guild!"


    Xiu shook his head and said faintly, "what adventurer, a name you haven''t heard of, isn''t the mask you''re wearing just for the black snake guardian?"


    In the heart of the sea spirit fish, the "black snake" is the predecessor of the adventurer guild, and the secret of the establishment of the black snake is to protect something mysterious. Only with the passage of time, this purpose slowly disappears, and the things that need to be guarded also disappear in the long river of history.


    Later, the "black snake" changed its name to adventurer and hid among many capable people in the southeast continent. There may be many people who know the existence of black snake in this world, but most of them are the top experts in the world. They have experienced countless storms and explored countless mysteries.


    The sea spirit fish was born in the southeast continent, so when he was as fast as light and got the title of powerful person, Longhua found him, told him the history of adventurer and the past of black snake, and solemnly invited him to join the ancient adventurer, the substitute of black snake.


    Today''s black snake has only five fingers, kiskong, hailing fish, fengwuyan, meikui and the oldest Dragon Flower.


    "What about things?" Xiu''s shock to the sea spirit fish didn''t show the slightest emotional fluctuation, as if he were a robot.


    The sea spirit fish felt a chill in his heart and asked, "what is it?"


    "Since I saw you, I naturally want to ask you to get that thing back..." Xiu said, "my thing."


    The sea spirit fish was even more confused and said angrily, "you let go of the damn members of the seven cults. Now what do you want from me? Do you belong to that organization?"


    Hidden in the dense forest, Xiao Yang leaned behind the trunk of a huge tree. He didn''t dare to stretch his head to see what happened there. He could only listen quietly. But just listening, I also heard a lot of amazing information

 Chapter 202

    "Your stuff?" the sea spirit fish was shocked. What is it with? When and where has this monster been?


    The green pupil gave out a dark light. Xiu still didn''t understand it at all. The scales on his face were like those on a snake, giving people a cold chill. "What Engel took from me, if I remember correctly, he gave it to the black snake."


    "And you... The mask on your face is a black snake?" Xiu''s mouth moved.


    Hai Lingyu was stunned. Xiu''s words brought too much information. He needs to digest it well.


    Xiao Yang, hiding behind the trunk of the giant tree, became stiff when he heard the name of "Engel", and seemed to think of something.


    "My name is Xiu. Engel said that I only need to borrow that thing for 10000 years. Now it''s almost time to give it back to me. Or, you take me to find the black snake, and I''ll find him myself to come back!" Xiu''s tone was a little murderous.


    Even if he became a powerful man and stepped into the light level, the sea spirit fish still felt the deep chill in this trace of murderous spirit.


    Difficult to meet the legendary "God" level?


    The long silver hair of the sea spirit fish dances disorderly at night, and its heart is also chaotic.


    After hearing Xiu''s name, Xiao Yang immediately thought of the strange man in the "Temple" in the small village on his way to and from the river city. Now through his tone, Xiao Yang can be 100% sure that Xiu is the man from the temple.


    He was actually connected with Engel... Xiao Yang smiled bitterly. It seemed that his life path had changed since he saw the divine rabbit. The old man named "Engel" couldn''t tell.


    Now I see that Xiu should be an old monster who has lived for ten thousand years, otherwise he will not be connected with Engel. At the thought of breaking into the nest of a ten thousand year monster with this bamboo spirit in a small village, Xiao Yang''s back will get cold. Otherwise, the man didn''t mean to hurt himself. I''m afraid he is already a corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know Engel. The black snake has been dissolved. I wear a mask just because of tradition. In addition, I probably know what you want..." the sea spirit fish stood up and seemed to have enough breath regulation, "I haven''t seen that thing, but the purpose of the black snake is to guard something, and it has disappeared for thousands of years!"


    Even if it doesn''t disappear, I won''t give it to you. The sea spirit fish added in his heart that as a member of the black snake, he made a poisonous oath in front of the Dragon Flower. He should abide by the purpose of the black snake all his life, that is, to protect that thing, so he had to appear in the language one day.


    This Xiu obviously did not meet the standard of "man" in the legend, and he clearly told the sea spirit fish that it was actually his before, but was robbed by Engel and handed over to the black snake.


    "Where''s the black snake?" Xiu paused and then suddenly asked.


    The sea spirit fish''s body was stiff. Because he was wearing a mask, the expression on his face didn''t know what it was. "I only know that the name of the founder of the black snake organization is Lord Black Snake, but since the black snake was dissolved, it must have died."


    The sea spirit fish scolded secretly in his heart. Things have been going on for the past 10000 years. I''m afraid even the bones are turned into ashes. Where else is there alive.


    Although the sea spirit fish is not sure whether the strange man in front of him claims to have lived for "10000 years" is true or false, the strength of this repair is clearly there. The sea spirit fish knows he can''t beat him!


    "Dead, impossible..." Xiu said faintly, "the black snake won''t die. He''s not a living body. How can he die..."


    The sea spirit fish couldn''t understand the unclear words, but Xiao Yang behind the tree trunk didn''t understand. If you think about it carefully, they don''t seem to be living beings, whether it''s God rabbit, Qin Jing, Phoenix bird or giant dragon.


    Because he had seen it, Xiao Yang was still skeptical about Xiu''s words.


    But speaking of snakes, Xiao Yang''s thinking began to become active again. That thing should not be another fragment of Millennium tears


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth. He always felt as if he was getting closer and closer to a secret like a ten thousand year pit, and he was still an indispensable person. This feeling was not good, Xiao Yang knew, but now with his strength, he was not enough to find out where the bad feeling was


    "Believe it or not, Lord Xuan snake is already a legendary figure. If you want to see him, I''m afraid you need to turn over the history book, huh..." the sea spirit fish smiled.


    The green pupil sparkled, and Xiu whispered, "it''s really not on you, but there should be a lot of people here, and everyone is wearing a black snake mask. I don''t believe it''s just a coincidence. I think the person who pays attention behind the back should know something..."


    "So, who is he?" Xiu slanted his head and asked faintly.


    The sea spirit fish''s heart tightened, and it was Longhua who made everyone wear this strange mask, because Longhua''s ability was "divination" Moreover, the accuracy of divination is very high. Although it occasionally brings some magic cool words, those who have the ability to grow up in the southeast continent basically go to Longhua. When they go out of work, they ask him about good and bad luck, so Longhua''s status is very high in the southeast continent.


    Whether it''s the sea spirit fish or the wind speechless, even the mysterious meikui, these powerful people are full of respect for Longhua. Otherwise, Longhua invites them to join the ancient adventurer guild with the background of black snake, and they have to wear the same mask when they go out of the task. This kind of thing is impossible for any other capable person in the southeast continent.


    "Don''t you say it? It doesn''t matter. I can find the answer myself..." Xiu said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yang heard Xiu finish the last word, he suddenly felt a darkness around him. Xiao Yang was shocked. He thought he was knocked unconscious. When his mind turned over, he suddenly found that his consciousness was still complete


    Huh? Not fainting... Xiao Yang was stunned. Immediately, the light of the world disappeared!


    Yes, the ubiquitous light disappeared!


    No matter the starlight or the thin moonlight, they all disappeared!


    Xiao Yang was shocked. Is this the ability of an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years? It can quietly turn the world into darkness, like in the vast space.


    "Do you know what darkness is like?" Xiu''s voice came out in the dark world. "The human brain will fall into a panic. Maybe you can''t feel it now, but when you have a hunch that you want to survive in this dark world until you die, your spirit will slowly collapse..."


    "Hum, you just attacked me. Do you think this measurement can defeat me now?" the sea spirit fish replied in the dark world. Listening to his voice, his spiritual world seems not to be disturbed by this darkness.


    A song came out in the dark world.


    Xiao Yang frowned in the dark. The song is no longer beautiful, but full of the meaning of killing. This is not the sound of the waves


    "Roar!"


    The voice of a giant beast came with a song in the dark.


    Xiao Yang feels the hot flame in the air, but the world is still dark


    Still not


    Xiao Yang shook his head, thought about it thousands of times, kept coming up with various plans, and then denied it.


    The ability to repair is too tricky!


    Xiao Yang thought that even if he had no vision, he could still feel the position of the other party by relying on the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth, so as to attack the other party. This is just a plan. Xiao Yang hopes to save Huihai Lingyu when he can''t support it. This is another commitment to Longhua.


    But now it seems that he is not close to the sea spirit fish. It is inconvenient for him to be killed by the other party as an enemy. In this place, Xiao Yang will not feel the darkness created by Xiu himself. He will "not see" the dark world.


    There must be a breakthrough, there must be


    Xiao Yang frowned and desperately thought about the plan.


    "Come out! I know you are nearby, and the master will show you my real strength!" the sea spirit fish roared in the dark world. His situation should be similar to Xiao Yang, and he couldn''t find the specific direction of repair.


    Just now, the summoner with fire must have jumped into the air.


    "Your ability has completed the first evolution..." Xiu''s voice came from all directions. "It''s very good for the current human environment. I''m looking forward to your second entry, but the vitality of the world is too thin. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to complete the second evolution..."


    Space?


    The sound of repair comes from different dimensional space!


    Xiao Yang as like as two peas of bamboo spirit once said that he entered the "Temple of God" in a small village, and accidentally entered a replicative space with the same characteristics.


    Now that is to say, not only was the light absorbed by the cultivation ability, but he and the sea spirit fish were repaired and installed into another dense forest he copied


    After Xiao Yang understood, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is a different space. Find the exit quickly!"


    Xiao Yang sprang out from behind the trunk. Although he didn''t know when Xiu unconsciously installed him into the space he copied, the first problem to be solved now is to find the exit of this different space.


    "It''s not as like as two peas, but a space that is exactly the same as a jungle." and then he put all of us in the space. Now, hurry up and look for the exit! "Xiao Yang explained quickly.


    After hearing the sound of Xiao Yang, the sea spirit fish immediately stopped singing and shuttled quickly in the dark world.


    "Smelly kid..." Xiu''s flat voice came from the air. "Answer me a question and I''ll let you out..."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang stopped and looked around curiously, but it was still dark. Xiao Yang couldn''t help scolding himself.


    "Tell me, why should there be light?" Hugh asked.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth. Didn''t he ask this question in the temple of the village? He still asked!


    "Because light can help plants carry out photosynthesis, and then we can breathe on the earth..." Xiao Yang scratched his head, as if the Xiu was not hostile to him. Xiao Yang was also happy to relax and boast with him.


    "No......" Xiu returned faintly.


    Xiao Yang scolded secretly. Lao Tzu saw this knowledge in biology class in junior middle school.


    "You''re talking about the meaning of light after it exists. My question is why there should be light..." Xiu continued.


    Oh... It''s a fruitless cause!


    Xiao Yang blushed, embarrassed to find that he seemed to have made a mistake in logic.

 Chapter 203

    Shit, it''s just the sun. I don''t know why. Isn''t it a physical problem?


    Xiao Yang said in his heart that it is difficult to explain it with the statement of nuclear fusion and fission?


    Um... Right?


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment. The question of Xiu is "why...", which should be a philosophical problem. It seems that we can''t explain this problem with science knowledge.


    "Because... Because... Do you hate light?" Xiao Yang couldn''t figure out how to fool this mysterious figure for a long time, so he had to change the topic and see if he could tell Xiu''s true identity.


    "Well... How to say?" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiu''s voice is much softer. "Light created life, but the God who created me didn''t give me the attribute of affinity for light, so I''ve been looking for this answer."


    "God?" Xiao Yang frowned. The problem seemed to be getting farther and farther away. It had been more than ten thousand years and was about to reach the epoch of Pangu.


    "Yes, God..." the slender sighed, "that rabbit should be with you. I feel his breath from my body. If your identity has attracted God''s attention, remember to be careful..."


    Xiao Yang was stunned. "What do you mean? Why did God notice me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The light suddenly came back. Xiao Yang saw the sea spirit fish lying on the ground. His clothes were ragged and his mouth and nose were full of blood. Xiu''s figure has long disappeared.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t know why this strange man named Xiu would bring up topics like God to himself, and he actually knows the existence of the divine rabbit. Um... No, it seems that it is because of the existence of the divine rabbit, so he is more interested in himself than others.


    Xiao Yang helped up the sea spirit fish, and the man had completely fainted. Xiao Yang hesitated and wondered if he should take off the mask on the face of Hailing fish.


    "Yang..."


    Just when Xiao Yang decided to take off the mask of Hailing fish and look at his injury, the drunkard took Garcia to the area where the dense forest is located.


    Xiao Yang smashed his mouth, sent his hand down and gave up his original idea.


    "He... Is he the sea spirit fish?" Garcia hurried from Xiao Yang''s arms. The body of the sea spirit fish was like a child of thirteen or fourteen years old. Compared with Garcia, who was already in his twenties, it was like a child.


    "Yang, why did this happen?" the drunkard asked nervously. Just now, it was clear that Hailing fish had an advantage. When the drunkard saw that Hailing fish was seriously injured, the drunkard expected that Hailing fish was ambushed. In that case, I''m afraid there were more people photographed by the enemy than expected.


    Xiao Yang paused, took a deep breath and said: "I met a difficult enemy... I can''t speak clearly for a moment and a half, but the man should be neutral. He has no obvious hostile relationship with the seven cults and Shenluo, but he is not particularly friendly. However... Because I have a special friend who has some communication with him, he probably let the sea spirit fish go this time..."


    The drunkard looked long and dull for a moment. "What''s his purpose here?"


    Xiao Yang bowed his head for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I can''t say anything to him, but I hope you can give a word to the remaining powerful people, kiskong, Feng Wuyan and Mei Kui. If you meet a strange man with snake scales on his face, try to avoid him. That man... His power is very powerful. I''m afraid he has divine power!"


    "God level?" the drunkard was surprised and said, "Yang, are you kidding? How can there be God level people in this world..."


    The drunkard said generally, and then looked at the sea spirit fish who fainted and fell in Garcia''s arms. He immediately closed his mouth. If the other party didn''t have God level ability, I''m afraid he could really beat the sea spirit fish like this quietly.


    Xiao Yang looked at the direction of Rand laboratory and guessed, "I think the purpose of his coming may have something to do with that base..."


    The drunkard calmed down, followed Xiao Yang''s eyes and looked at the light from the leaves of the dense forest. It was the light from the searchlight called "Rand laboratory".


    In the quiet dense forest, there was the sound of dogs barking in the mountain


    ¡­¡­


    "Garcia, what are you looking for?" the drunkard came back and saw what the girl was looking for in a panic around. He asked softly. The light in the dense forest was too dim. If the girl needed something to look for, the drunkard''s eyesight was much better than her.


    Garcia blushed and suddenly hammered her head down to let the Buddha see through the little rabbit.


    Xiao Yang looked at all this, frowned and said, "don''t worry, there is no body of the man of the seven cults here. Who should have saved it..."


    Xiao Yang heard the conversation between Hailing fish and Xiu. He knew that when Hailing fish was about to kill Jiang Chuanxiu, Jiang Chuanxiu was rescued by a dark shadow. Then Hailing fish wanted to chase after him, but he was unlucky. He met Xiu, so there was the next scene.


    When Garcia heard Xiao Yang''s words, she was relieved and answered with her nostrils.


    The drunkard responded that Garcia should be worried about the life and death of his brother Hawking. After a little thinking, he said to Xiao Yang: "I took Garcia to find the headquarters of our adventurer guild here. Where should there be people with the ability of the medical department? The injury of adult Hailing fish needs to be treated in time..."


    Xiao Yang nodded slightly. In this way, he could only go alone on the next road, but there was no way.


    "Yang, if you meet Hawking, give him this bullet for me, and he will know what to do..."


    The drunkard picked up the sea spirit fish. Garcia took out a bullet from the revolver and put it down in Xiao Yang''s hand with a euphemistic smile.


    Xiao Yang was tired of eyes. "OK, but I said first. If he attacked me first, I wouldn''t show mercy to him for the sake that he is someone''s brother!"


    "Pull it down!" Garcia made a face at him and jokingly said, "do you know what this bullet is for? This is a keepsake, which means you are my Garcia''s friend. I was thinking that when my brother defeats you, you take out this bullet and he will kill you!"


    Tickets, well... I''m afraid this thing won''t work!


    Xiao Yang smiled in his heart. He probably hasn''t told the girl that Hawking was once his loser.


    However, the girl is stupid and cute, and her mind is not bad. Xiao Yang doesn''t mind that she despises her. She just smiled and put the bullet into her pocket at will.


    Garcia saw that he acted so casually and couldn''t help humming coldly, "I don''t know a good heart!"


    The drunkard looked at Garcia in amazement. The news that Xiao Yang defeated Hawking, one of the elders of the seven cults, had spread all over the world. Of course, only the top-level competent organization managers knew the specific details. Like Garcia, I just heard a rumor like a marketplace to the effect that there was a young expert in the East who beat down an elder of the seven cults with one move.


    "Wind bomb, bird of the wind!"


    The girl took out her revolver and shot into the air.


    Then the bullet burst in the sky. It seemed that a giant bird in the shape of white smoke appeared in the sky.


    Xiao Yang was tired of eyes and muttered, "send the Buddha to the west, and I''ll clean the road for them!"


    Xiao Yang smiled.


    The vitality between heaven and earth began to flow wildly, converging and compressing towards a spatial point from the mountains and forests.


    Jiquan emperor''s decision, the third move, explosive fist!


    When Xiao Yang felt that the vitality of heaven and earth gathered to the critical point just under his control, Xiao Yang shouted in his heart, and his huge white fist went back to the dense forest below.


    "Bang!"


    Countless giant trees collapsed, and the fierce fist blast hit everything in the face, leaving a long space.


    "This..." Garcia sat on the bird of the wind and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    The drunkard patted her on the shoulder, smiled and said, "according to the strength level, he is also a light level. He exists the same as Lord Hailing fish. There is no need to surprise the kid."


    "Hum, no wonder he doesn''t care about the bullets I give. Damn it, if I see my brother, I must teach him a good lesson!" Garcia waved her fist and said discontentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You retreat, those who disobey orders will die!"


    Xiao Yang''s voice passed through the sky above the dense forest to every corner of the forest.


    The capable people of the southeast continent and the defenders of the RAND laboratory who were fighting each other stopped their actions again.


    "Hey, Lala FA, who is this man? Is he one of us?"


    "Chief, is he the enemy or is our support here?"


    All kinds of people at the bottom began to ask their superiors or friends. They urgently need to know which side the man who is arrogant in the sky belongs to. Once they join the battlefield, I''m afraid it will be a one-sided battle.


    However, what puzzled these minions was that the people above issued orders to leave the passage opened by the dying.


    So


    Garcia, with the drunkard and the sea spirit fish, sat on the bird of the wind and flew away slowly from the channel opened by Xiao Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    High up in the air, Xiao Yang was stunned. He thought that there would be more fierce war in the future. In fact, he was ready to attract those guards so that Garcia could leave here safely.


    But unexpectedly, those guards were like gophers, all blocking and evacuating obediently.


    For a time, Xiao Yang had some brains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to the supervisor that our people have evacuated!"


    At Rand laboratory base, Colin answered the words of the white haired old man with a loud voice.


    Colin couldn''t help but get excited. Damn it, he thought that director Frank had cleaned up and ran away, leaving a stunned standby director Jess. What''s the matter? It''s not that he can''t beat the ants outside. It''s necessary for the director to be so timid.


    Colin was wronged. Although Jess was friendly to everyone and did something wrong, he always apologized at the first time. But the food is the food. This is the original sin. If there is a food leader, why don''t you do something?

 Chapter 204

    However, in the picture of monitoring the dense forest, a Leng head Green who was more stunned than the new director suddenly appeared, and the backbone of Rand laboratory jumped out in an instant.


    Colin originally wanted to use some new weapons, such as laser weapons with different ability to locate and track, to burn the lengtouqing into charcoal and surprise the ants in the dense forest.


    "Colin, if you dare, I''ll fire you!"


    Just as Colin was about to give the order, his old supervisor Frank roared down the corridor and ran all the way to the command center.


    Colin is so excited... God, the director of our door still hasn''t abandoned us.


    Colin doesn''t care what lengtouqing is. Does he regret it now? Why didn''t he pick it out earlier, so that he can see his dear supervisor earlier.


    I haven''t seen Frank for more than two hours. Frank seems to be ten years old. Colin is distressed to see that.


    "Supervisor, you''re too tired. There''s a rest room next to you. Why don''t you go and have a rest." Colin whispered. He was deeply afraid that something might happen to the backbone.


    "Let go of my hand. I''m not weak enough." Frank shook Colin''s hand and said to Jess, who had been quietly behind him. "Everything here belongs to you, but please forgive me. This fact is too important!"


    Jess quickly shook his head and became the director of freedom for half a day. Only then did he realize how difficult it was to be a manager. Every order needs to be considered carefully. Then if he is not careful, dozens of lives will pay for the wrong order.


    Jasper couldn''t wait for Frank to come out and preside over things.


    "Drop out the video. It''s the video of the young man who just spoke above the dense forest." Frank took a deep breath. Chaojess ordered yes, and then said to Colin: "tell the guards along the way, no matter how much they pay, not to block the young man''s way to us."


    "Yes!" Colin saluted. He didn''t ask why the supervisor was sure that lengtouqing would come to the base, and didn''t ask what lengtouqing would be so important. For decades, he has developed the habit of obeying orders, and Frank is not inferior to the leader of the base. Every order he gives is absolutely right.


    "Supervisor, the video you want has fallen out." Jess tapped on the computer and soon found the video part. With his backbone, he became a lot calmer when he started doing things.


    Frank smiled and said, "good. Put it on his screen and find out the video of the man fighting in the river and sea. I need to see it later."


    "Colin, inform all departments such as the logistics department, including the leader of the first combat team, to come to the command center for a meeting!" Frank then gave the order.


    Colin''s body is stiff. In this way, there will be great loopholes in the defense of the whole base. Colin looked up at the lengtouqing figure lying on the big screen, a typical oriental face. His eyes were a little cold and resolute, with a hidden excellent childishness. Does such a person need to make such a big move?


    "Have my orders lost their effect?" Frank said discontentedly, knocking on the floor with his crutch


    When Clinton woke up, he saluted quickly and said, "no, I''m sorry, I''ll execute the order right away!"


    Colin turned to the liaison office and began sending signals one by one to give orders to director Frank.


    Jess on the other side is looking for the video data Frank needs on the computer with his head down. It''s a long time since the battle between the river and the sea, and the battle is also classified as class D. in such a very unimportant type, finding the data is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but Frank''s order obviously can''t be violated. Jess, as a student, knows this better than Colin.


    Frank casually pulled over a chair and sat in the center of the hall, staring at the freeze frame picture on the big screen of the command center.


    The video is like an oil painting. A young Oriental man stands in the dense forest night sky and makes a fist attack. The function of the video is less than the change of the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, the image of the man in the picture is like playing a Taijiquan and freezing between waving his hands.


    That was... Xiao Yang''s last move when he threw a violent fist.


    ¡­¡­


    A loud noise in the dense forest gives people the impression that although it is not as terrible as the sea spirit fish Chaohua white dragon, the sound has spread far enough, at least the people standing on the edge of the dense forest have heard it.


    "Hello, Sanders... Do you see?"


    At the edge of the dense forest, three or four normal people brought a metal robot three or four times larger than the normal people to stop. After the loud noise, the dense forest turned over and rolled up thick smoke


    Roger stood trembling on the deformed gold''s shoulder and wanted to see what happened in the woods. Unfortunately, even if the transformer was high enough, Roger''s vision could not see what happened in the distance on this dark night. In desperation, Roger only asked as if Sanders in the sky.


    Sanders can''t fly or resist the air, but Payne can. Since the fat man said that Sanders is the key training object of Shenluo, Payne doesn''t hide it, and his attitude towards Sanders is no longer scolding pigs, but answering questions.


    Of course, Roger''s treatment must still be the comment - pig!


    The off-road vehicle that transformers came out took the people to the edge of the dense forest. The car could no longer move forward. After that, the people got off the car and walked. Unexpectedly, there was such a lively place before entering the dense forest. It''s a big annual celebration!


    Roger regretted that he didn''t equip the transformer with a night vision. In this way, he would at least be much more popular than someone who was led in the air.


    However, judging from the current situation, even if Sanders is led in the air by Penn, his vision is much better than Roger.


    "Yes, come down quickly and tell me what you see?" Roger roared angrily. These two people just want to be angry. They just want to see some excitement. As for staying in the sky for more than two minutes?


    Roger patted the transformer on the head: "big head, put me down!"


    The transformer twisted the lower metal head, looked at Roger and stayed for half a minute. Then the metal giant hand picked up Roger on its shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh, you son of a bitch, did you give you a nickname soon? As for such revenge on me!"


    The fat man with a weight of more than 200 kilograms was ruthlessly thrown to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "See clearly?"


    After Payne and Sanders fell slowly, Payne''s face became gloomy and said coldly.


    "See what?" Roger groaned, rubbing his big ass.


    Payne glanced at him. "Don''t your things fly? Do you need to dress like this? Let him show you to heaven. It''s over. It''s a pig!"


    "You..." Roger pointed to Penn and trembled. "Senior Penn, these are my secret weapons, OK? Can you talk nonsense in front of others next time? Will you go to the street to publicize it next time?"


    "See?" Payne said to the shocked Sanders tree, "this fat man''s thing is called Chengfu. Your little mind is like a child''s house. You can leave Shenluo if you want, but I won''t allow a baby who can''t walk to leave Shenluo. That will only be our Shenluo!"


    "Yes, there is no secret weapon!" Roger bowed his head and scolded, "big head, change the primary flight mode, take me to the sky and see what happened..."


    Transformers hummed, "change primary flight mode, start!"


    Click, click.


    A humanoid robot''s only daughter turned into a mini aircraft, hovered in mid air, and Roger jumped up.


    The aircraft shook, then a dark blue light came from below and slowly rose to the sky.


    "See, see..." Roger shouted excitedly.


    Underground, Payne is still slowly educating Sanders, but most of the examples he uses are Roger''s, and they are Roger''s so-called secret weapons that Sanders doesn''t know.


    As Sanders listened, his mind echoed the excited "see..." of the dead fat man in the sky. He really couldn''t imagine that the big dead fat man outside had hidden so many secrets, and he made countless small moves after each task.


    Sanders sighed in his heart. Maybe Dean Penn was right. He was really just a baby hiding from Shan. It''s funny that he wanted to fly before he learned to walk


    "Hello, Sanders, I see!" Roger jumped off the mini plane and said excitedly to Sanders.


    The higher you fly, the better your vision, the lower your personal vision requirements, and I don''t know how high this dead fat man flies.


    "So, what do you think?" Payne asked.


    Roger calmed down, his expression suddenly became serious and said, "that tunnel is very familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere..."


    Sanders, tired of eyes, said in a deep voice, "ocean, hope, dawn Island, three months ago."


    "It''s him!" Roger widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Sanders gave him a blank look. In the past, he would think Roger was stupid. Now, after Penn''s education I, he will only believe that he is very good at pretending.


    "I remember it was a trick that fell from the sky. Unexpectedly, the man also came here..." Roger shook his head as if some plan would be disrupted.


    Payne asked suspiciously, "do you know the ancient warrior just now? It''s the enemy and friends. It''s better not to be friends. I don''t want to add another pig teammate. In that case, I have to go back to the western continent in a shroud!"


    "Er..." Roger scratched his head awkwardly and said, "senior Penn, I don''t want to praise him or belittle you, but... That man is really a pig teammate."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Payne shrugged his shoulders. "Listen to your tone, it seems to be an enemy and a friend. That''s the best. Make a friend with him first, and then cut off his head and take him back to the temple."


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    Sanders and Roger looked at each other and saw the silence in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 205

    Sanders and Penn couldn''t take care of the dead fat man and quickly held Moore alone.


    "Who hurt you?" Payne asked in a deep voice. Moore''s injury can only be caused by encountering powerful people in the southeast continent, but according to the original plan, Moore should have avoided the routes of those powerful people long ago. How could they find it? And it doesn''t look like the way that those people attack people depending on the injury.


    "Seven cults... Seven cults, Jiang Chuanxiu." Moore pulled Payne''s clothes and breathed out several names. Then he seemed to think of something and hurriedly pointed to Roger with resentment in his eyes.


    "Er..." Roger, who was washing his face, looked at the crowd in amazement, shrunk his neck and said, "brother Moore, do you also want to wash your face, Cheng! Kui, go and get a basin of water. I''ve washed this. It''s not clean..."


    "Wow..."


    Moore vomited blood, then twisted his head and died in Penn''s arms.


    The air was frozen. Penn put down Moore''s body, stood up and looked at the dark forest. Sanders was silent and stood behind him. Roger twisted his fat body and followed him to the other side.


    Click, click -!


    The mini aircraft changed and became a transformer again. With a step, it stood behind Roger.


    Roger twitched in the corners of his mouth.


    "Roger..." Payne called in a cold tone.


    "Here!" Roger''s face was sweating.


    "Welcome our guests!" said Payne. With one hand raised, the sword of judgment came to him from behind.


    Sanders looked at Roger suspiciously and asked, "guest, what guest?"


    "Big head! Level 4 fire!" Roger narrowed his eyes and gave an order in a deep voice.


    The transformer "big head" hummed for a while, and then replied with an electronic synthetic tone: "target locked, rainforest in front, 827 meters, level 4 fire preparation!"


    "Attack!"


    Bang, bang, bang -!


    Three flame bombs pierced the dark and silent night sky and rushed into the deep forest with red tail flame.


    Boom!


    "Warning, the level 4 vitality attack failed, and the target is moving forward!" the transformer''s lifeless electronic synthetic sound burst out.


    Roger''s face sank. "Level six fire!"


    "Woo... Level 6... The system does not detect level 6 firepower equipment. Please check it manually!"


    "I said...," Lawton jumped up, hurried to the transformer, took out a string of keys hanging around his waist, turned back and said to Sanders: "Sanders, help me hold on, the cloud bomb must be stuck!"


    Sanders twitched at the corner of his mouth, "thanks to you calling yourself a metal monster, even your own weapons are uneven!"


    Roger used a screwdriver to open a small door in the hip of the transformer. An electronic code lock had been installed between them. Roger pressed a string of codes quickly, and only heard a "Ding Dong". The front of the transformer suddenly opened wide.


    Sanders glanced and was shocked. Between the transformers, the abdomen is filled with rows of ammunition, of various models and sizes. Sanders can''t help feeling numb on his forehead. It''s a fucking mobile Arsenal.


    Transformer squatted down and deliberately put down his metal arm. Roger stepped on one palm. After stepping firmly, the metal arm slowly rose until Roger could hook to the height of those ammunition.


    "What are you waiting for? Welcome the guests. Didn''t you hear the order of senior Penn?" Roger said to Sanders discontentedly.


    Sanders reacted, shrunk his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Kui, go and have a look!"


    The flirtatious female puppet nodded slightly, squatted half, and rushed into the weeds under the dense forest. She acted as fast as a leopard.


    Roger didn''t even look at it. He just stood in front of the powder magazine with two multifunctional screwdrivers in his hand and muttered, "it doesn''t make sense. Why does this problem happen now? Damn it, where can I find spare parts..."


    Roger glanced left and right, and then smiled at Penn: "that Penn senior... Can I borrow something from you?"


    Penn could not help but frown when he heard Roger''s words, but he said, "say, what do you want to borrow? First say, gold and silver jewelry and cash are not borrowed. I know you won''t pay it back!"


    "Er..." Roger''s expression stiffened, and he calmed down after a while. "Don''t worry, the things borrowed this time are not worth money."


    "Oh?" Payne looked at him with a little interest.


    Roger pointed to the holy sword of judgment in Penn''s hand and said with an embarrassed smile, "can you lend me the scabbard..."


    Payne''s face darkened.


    "Well, senior Penn, listen to me..." Roger saw Penn''s violent and wounding posture immediately, and quickly said: "there is a metal bond in my big head, which has dissolved due to metal fatigue. You know, high technology is always prone to such overheating accidents, and it''s good to have no explosion. So... Now I want to borrow some metal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sandston kept on the ground, holding all kinds of small clay figurines. Each formed small clay figurine immediately came alive, rushed into the wild grass and walked in the direction of the dense forest. Sanders''s face turned white every time he pinched a small clay figurine, but his frown, which was locked because of excessive tension, also stretched a little.


    A dazzling light came from behind him. Sanders was stiff. Looking back, he saw that senior Penn actually pulled out his holy sword of judgment and inserted it into the map of the ground.


    Sanders was stunned. He suddenly stretched out a feeling that the holy sword of judgment had become naked.


    Payne felt the same way, so his face became more and more ugly.


    Roger smiled and took the scabbard of the trial sword and thanked Payne.


    Roger touched the scabbard made of special metal with both hands, and his face was intoxicated. "I''ve heard that the scabbard of the trial sword is a product refined from the metal in the meteorite from the alien system. Today, the legend is true!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Remember your promise. When it''s over here, turn him back into a scabbard and give it back to me!" Payne said with a gloomy face.


    Roger sighed again, but ignored Penn''s words.


    After sighing, Roger closed his eyes and whispered. The scabbard between his hands gradually deformed until it finally melted into a metal belt with many depressions or bulges on it.


    "Perfect crafts, I bet there is no lathe in the world that can make such works of art!" Roger marveled at the things in his hand.


    "You haven''t touched 3D printing yet, you little old man." Sanders kneaded his little clay figurine, walked up to Roger and laughed.


    Roger rolled his eyes. "Those mysterious things are deceptive at first sight. Can the real industry in the world always progress by copying? And where''s your face mocking me?"


    Sanders has pinched too many puppet works, and he was injured two hours ago, so now his face has turned morbid white under excessive force.


    "Hum!" Sanders snorted coldly and sneered, "hurry and put it into your big head body. If you still can''t adjust level 6 firepower, see if senior Penn will kill you!"


    Roger ton trembled and patronized happily. He almost forgot that he had just skinned the holy sword of judgment and let him insert it on the ground naked.


    Although the colorful light is also good-looking, it is very windy. But Roger knew that only when the holy sword of judgment was pulled out of the scabbard, the dazzling colorful light would show its style and power. No matter how beautiful the flowers were, they could not show their beauty without the green leaves.


    What''s more, putting the light of the holy sword of judgment out all the time, although it has a good lighting effect, it gives people the feeling of being completely like fake goods, or showing off like a steamed stuffed bun.


    A real aristocrat, even if he shows off, will be gentle and elegant, moving a big look in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Roger soon put the metal structure into the transformer. Payne turned a little when he saw the robot move.


    "Check the weapon system," Roger said in a deep voice.


    "Checking..." the transformer''s electronic synthesizer replied.


    "Level 6 weapons are ready!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence in the air.


    Roger tilted his head and said, "it''s over? Where''s the level one to level five system?"


    Transformer turned his head and looked at Roger. "According to the weapon system treaty, the next enemy to face, level 1 to level 5 weapon systems have no lethality. In order to save combat preparation time, the machine checks itself during sleep."


    "Er..." Roger was stunned.


    Sanders lost his eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the situation? What weapons treaty?"


    Roger tilted his head for a while and said, "I recently added an intelligent metal construction, and then the intelligent weapon system wrote a pile of treaties in the system, which is probably this..."


    "This is also called intelligence? Isn''t it the instruction instruction instruction of the copied version?" Sanders despised.


    "Ah, bah!" Roger looked at him with disgust. "How can my things be judged by market standards? At least they should be several grades higher. In some convenience, they are not in the same dimension as the industry of this era, okay?"


    "High grade means high standards. It seems quite logical?"


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you hick. Get out and play!"


    "Cut!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Level six weapon system ready!" Roger snapped his fingers.


    The transformers behind him were buzzing and noisy for half a minute. Roger smiled and explained to the two audience: "the new metal components inevitably need a running in..."


    "Level 6 weapon system ready!" the electronic synthesizer began.


    "Sanders," Roger said in a deep voice.


    Sanders nodded slightly, squatted down and pressed his hand to find the ground, "target, northwest, 9:12, moving speed 79!"


    "Attack!" Roger said faintly.

 Chapter 206

    Boom!


    The two wing modeling components behind the transformer, which seemed to be used for convenience, suddenly flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    "The attack failed!"


    "The attack failed!"


    One is the hint of transformer''s electronic polyphony, and the other is the judgment made by puppet master Sanders.


    Roger''s face suddenly sank. "Sanders, call you back!"


    Kui has been lurking around the target since she entered the dense forest this year. She only waited for the clay puppet to be consumed, and then she attacked and killed the target. However, Roger''s "level 6 weapon system kept the target intact". As a non spiritual puppet Kui, I''m afraid there is no room to fight back in front of the target.


    Sanders felt bad when he heard Roger''s words. Quickly use your mind to communicate. But it''s too late


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What can you do?"


    A dark voice came down from the sky.


    Sanders and Roger couldn''t help looking up, but they found that the sky was dark and there was nothing.


    "Fool!" Payne couldn''t help scolding.


    Bang -!


    A beautiful female body was thrown out of the dense forest and then into the weeds. Sanders ran quickly, picked up the other party and said in panic, "Kwai, are you okay?"


    "Pig!" Payne''s face became more and more ugly.


    Roger frowned and muttered, "big brother, you''re too deep. No one can save you if you go on like this."


    Sanders wept and examined the female puppet''s body.


    "You haven''t gone yet, which is beyond my expectation..." the dark and empty voice still came down from the sky.


    But Roger now knows that the other party should be in the dense forest, but he doesn''t know what method he used to transmit the sound to the sky.


    Payne snorted in a cold sweat and sneered, "but you retreated first. Why should I retreat? Don''t forget, you''ve lost face in front of your companions because of this!"


    "I didn''t expect that Shenluo''s intelligence ability was so strong that I even knew the chat content between me and my companions..." a man with a strange mask, wearing a classical robe, flew out of the dense forest, but the voice still came down from the sky.


    Roger broke into a cold sweat on his back. Now he knows why the other party can let his voice pass down from the sky, because the name opposite - kiskong!


    "Hum, you''re like a pig. My holy sword of judgment hurt you, but do you think it''s just a simple injury? I forgot to tell you that there is a unique energy of holy sword of judgment in the sword Qi. After receiving the surrounding energy fluctuations, I just need to detect gently and quietly to know what happened around the sword Qi." Penn said grimly, sitting on the mound of troubled times.


    "So it is..." kiskong said faintly, "does the type of energy fluctuate? It seems that I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect to see you for many years, and your ancient martial arts have evolved..."


    "Haha, haha..." Penn fangfo heard the biggest joke in the world and laughed. "You don''t think that only the ability of evolutors can evolve in this world? You know, the inheritance of ancient martial arts is much longer than that of other things in the world. There are special reasons why ancient martial arts can be inherited for so long..."


    Keith nodded and said, "just now I felt the energy fluctuation of that strange figure again, but he is a little far away from me now, and I have found it. In fact, that person is not your helper, and he doesn''t seem to be the helper of the seven cults. Then, there should be no other people participating in the battle between us?"


    Hum -!


    Payne pulled up the holy sword of judgment inserted on the ground. The holy sword gave a low sound, and the colorful glare shook the surrounding dark world.


    "I''d like to see how capable Keith kondi, who is known as the first capable person in the southeast continent, is?" Penn sneered.


    In front of the dense forest, Keith''s figure stiffened and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    With a sneer, Payne put the holy sword of judgment across his chest, shouted "heaven and earth Dharma thunder", and the holy sword of judgment roared low. With infinite sword Qi, he rushed to the sky with an attitude of sweeping thousands of troops.


    At the top of the sky, it seemed that there was a black spot suddenly in the dark time. When the sword Qi of colorful light rushed there, a huge transparent air barrier was formed in an instant.


    Dang -!


    When the sword Qi hit the barrier, the afterwave turned into fierce thunder and spread to the world.


    Roger and Sanders cried out in pain. His colleagues knelt down on the ground, covered their ears with both hands, eyes wide open, bloodshot, cheeks flushed, and blood gushed in the internal organs.


    "Hum! Old trick!"


    Penn re inserted the holy sword of judgment into the ground, leaving only the handle exposed in the air. The dazzling colorful light suddenly disappeared. The world of the night seemed to be called back to the world of everyone.


    High above the sky, after blocking the sword breath, the air barrier turned into a light wind and dissipated between heaven and earth, and kiskong''s strange mask appeared in the sky. But his body is gone.


    "I''ll warn you one last time. Is the refund non refundable?"


    Keith''s empty voice is always so empty, as if his whole person lives between heaven and earth.


    Payne picked his yellow eyebrows and smiled inexplicably. "If you can fight with the first expert in the southeast continent, even if you die here, there will be no regrets in life. Why retreat!"

 Chapter 207

    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Payne looked up and laughed, but this time it was full of war.


    "I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''m in a hurry..." Keith said, and the strange mask disappeared into the sky again.


    "Space, duet, overlap!"


    Roger and Sanders, who were still in the aftermath of the last World War, fell to their knees and vomited acid water. The next second, they suddenly felt that the whole world seemed to be stationary, and their every action was half slow. Even raising your hand.


    Roger''s eyes widened, something he had never seen before. But even he opened his eyes twice as slowly as usual.


    "Sword meaning, supreme judgment, divine punishment!"


    Payne''s voice slowly flowed into Roger''s ear. Roger slowly turned his head and saw that Payne''s action was only stagnant by about a fifth, only a little fuller than usual. Roger knew that Payne should speed up his own speed, but in this overlapping reconstruction, the fastest speed will be more than doubled.


    As soon as Payne''s voice fell, the holy sword of judgment was pulled out from the soil again, and the colorful dazzling light returned to the dark night sky. This time, the perseverance was really pure white.


    Payne bit his teeth. This is the most powerful move to judge the holy sword Payne. If he still can''t get hundreds of Kish empty, the next battle will be very difficult.


    There are three basic colors in the world, and then relying on these three colors, countless other colors can be changed, but when these colors come together, they will become the color of the sun''s light - transparency.


    White is synonymous with transparency in a sense.


    The "divine punishment" representing the light of the sun swept into the sky with a momentum like divine anger.


    At high altitude, another air barrier was formed in an instant.


    Block -!


    Jianyi hit the air barrier again, but this time, Jianyi just stopped a little, and then rushed across. The momentum in Jianqi did not decrease at all.


    "Hum!"


    Kiskong hummed coldly in the dark space.


    Another air barrier was formed. This time, the air barrier not only became stronger, but also the internal air flow seemed to indicate that it was no longer an air barrier supported solely by hardness.


    WOW!


    The sword gas hit the air barrier, but the sound seemed to hit the water.


    At high altitude, the colorful dazzling light is still moving forward, but its speed is gradually slowing down with the naked eye, while the sound of perseverance hitting the air barrier is no longer transmitted.


    On the ground, because kiskong had to deal with the "divine punishment" of the trial sword, and the "overlap" of the space below was no longer used frequently, Roger and Sanders finally got out of their pain, knelt down on the ground at a normal speed again and continued to spit sour water


    "What kind of world is this? It''s so inhuman. A person doesn''t even have the right to spit blood!" Roger complained.


    Sanders gave him a white look and said, "stop talking nonsense and run quickly. Staying here will only cause trouble to senior Penn!"


    Roger scolded carelessly and vomited again for a while, but this time he couldn''t even vomit the sour water in his stomach. Roger had to stand up angrily, "big head, the car mode is deformed!"


    Click, click -!


    Transformers changed into an off-road vehicle in silence.


    As soon as Sanders saw that the deformation was completed, he picked up Kui, opened the door and sat directly in the back of the car.


    "Hey, why are you so impolite? I went up by myself before I invited you. Don''t you know the property law? This is my private property!" Roger stood outside the car and said angrily.


    Sanders gave him a white look and said, "if you don''t come up again, I''ll run away with big head first..."


    There is some echo in the sound, which is probably caused by the space of the car.


    The transformer called "big head" seemed to agree with Sanders, and the engine suddenly roared slightly


    "Yes, I''ll dismantle the smart motherboard of this product tomorrow, and I dare to eat inside and climb outside!" Roger sat in the car and said angrily: "it''s not fast yet. Do you leave someone to make metal meat pie?"


    Boom


    The SUV roared and ran away with two people and a puppet.


    In the battlefield, Payne breathed a sigh of relief and had to leave first, so he wouldn''t have so much trouble when he left the battlefield later.


    The sword spirit of God''s punishment was finally consumed in the ocean of purple air.


    About ten minutes later, Penn saw that his most powerful move had been dissolved, and the expression on his face was not ugly, or a little relaxed. Because kiskong''s current situation is not very optimistic compared with him.


    "Well, God''s punishment doesn''t taste good, let alone you''re a pagan!" Penn sneered.

 Chapter 208

    The power of divine punishment lies not only in its first wave of attack, but in the continuous sword meaning covering around the body. They will be everywhere like bacteria in the air. They will attack you all the time in the next period of time.


    Keith''s luck "air ocean" barrier digested the first wave of sword meaning of God''s punishment, but the consequence was that the continuous sword Qi began to erode his body. In fact, it''s not possible. It just needs to be protected by the lucky air barrier in the next period of time.


    But whenever possible, however, in the next period of time, kiskong did not dare to let Fei have the slightest idea to create an air barrier to resist the continuous sword intention of God''s punishment, because his enemy was not only Penn, but also the seven cults and Rand laboratory. The threats of these enemies were much stronger than Penn


    "I can''t kill you, but I don''t necessarily torture you..." Payne sneered. "As long as you don''t dare to use the power of ideas in the next period of time, you are a useless man. Without you, I see which powerful person in the southeast continent can come out to challenge the group of seven cults."


    "There are more than one or two of those guys... Who are better than me..." Penn said with a smile.


    Keith''s empty mask appeared in the sky, slightly downward, and looked coldly at Penn below. "In the southeast continent, 50000 children of powers listen to orders. From now on, we will never die between us and the Shenluo in the west continent!"


    The sound came down from the sky and spread into the depths of the dense forest.


    Payne''s face suddenly became gloomy. The powerful and guards in the southeast continent of kiskong issued such an order, which was tantamount to adding a complete enemy to Shenluo.


    There is rarely an endless situation between capable organizations, because people in each organization need to survive, and survival needs to face more than a single enemy. Therefore, they need friends if they want to survive.


    Today, Penn broke this rule, allowing Shenluo and adventurers who had no strategic conflict to create an endless situation in the western and Southeast continents. Penn really wanted to slap himself in the face. He had overdone it. When he went back, he didn''t know how the temple or the Judicial Office Committee would punish him.


    After Keith sent the order, the strange mask disappeared into the sky, and the dark sky returned to its original calm and became an ordinary version of the dark environment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Roger, where are you taking us?"


    Sitting in the SUV, Sanders found that Roger didn''t stop. He quickly asked, is it difficult to abandon him and run away alone?


    "Of course you ran away. You''re a pig. You can''t even think of such a thing!" Roger said in a deep voice.


    Sanders frowned slightly and said, "Roger, I know you don''t think it''s good to do this, but I still want to warn you that the current environment is that if we take another step forward, we will be suspected of betraying Shenluo."


    "Betray?" Roger turned back and looked at Sanders with a smile. "I was going to leave Shenluo, but it''s better today. Don''t you think about leaving Shenluo all day? There aren''t many opportunities today..."


    "I''ll tell you..." Roger turned back to his fat body, leaned into the back seat, pointed to the unconscious Kui and said, "at the current speed, we can go to the beach in less than an hour, and then sit in the plane made up by the big head and return to the submarine stealth ship. Then I can take you wherever you want. In this way, don''t you evacuate from Shenluo?"


    "Think about it. It only takes an hour for you to be completely free. Take her away." Shenluo looked at Kui level for a few eyes. "Don''t you want to fly away with her?"


    "Senior Penn..." Sanders said anxiously.


    Roger rolled his eyes and comforted him: "don''t worry, that middle-aged bald man is already a role like a human spirit. If we die here, he won''t die. Don''t look at the impassioned words he just said. Those are lies!"


    Sanders bowed his head and thought for a moment, "Roger, I think... I can''t live without God for the time being!"


    "Ah, ah, ah... You won''t be brainwashed. You really intend to sacrifice your life for Shenluo!" Roger said in surprise.


    "No... I just want to say that I''ll leave Shenluo for the time being. Don''t worry. My last time will definitely not be in Shenluo. I don''t want to be a Templar. I just want to take Kui and live quietly on an island," Sanders said.


    Roger turned to God, looked incredible, and then burst into laughter, "what, you don''t want to be a Templar. Isn''t this the ultimate dream of you literary and artistic young people, gods? If teacher Barbara knew that one of his students had not been brainwashed, I don''t know if the old woman would be shocked!"


    "I can''t wait. Tomorrow I''m going to send this news back to the college. I don''t believe it. It''s not exciting enough. I''m going to invade the college''s broadcasting system and send the recording of your words to the students of the whole college. I''m going to make the old woman jump out of the building and commit suicide in shame! Ha ha ha......" Roger laughed and looked impatient.


    Sanders was tired of eyes. He was no longer surprised by Roger''s boastful means. The dead fat man had a verbal pleasure. If he really wanted to take action, he was even better than a tortoise. But Sanders was curious


    "Don''t you also study in college? Haven''t you been brainwashed?"


    "You are a pig. For a student who plays truant all day and has less than four classes in a semester, including three physical education classes, do you think he can brainwash the old woman''s religious thoughts?" Roger gave him a white look.


    "Well..."


    Sanders was stunned. What he said seemed reasonable. There was no room for refutation.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s Kui?"


    The car was quiet for a moment, because it was driverless, and Roger didn''t do it. At this time, he cared about the female puppet. The female puppet had been with Sanders for a long time. At least Roger knew that the puppet existed before he became Sanders''s partner, but Sanders hadn''t determined the final shape of the puppet at that time, Just follow the hope out of the sea once.


    That time, with the help of Parkinson, the puppet who had relied on swallowing the flesh and blood of the living people to maintain the body became a real puppet again, and the puppet did not need to eat the blood essence of the living people.


    Just after that time, Sanders'' puppet gradually became qualitative and really had the appearance of a woman. Then in Roger''s eyes, the puppet changed slightly every day, whether in face, figure or height. Until today... Roger didn''t confirm that Sanders turned the puppet into the mysterious woman.


    Sanders is Roger''s only true friend in Shenluo. Although they quarrel about nothing, their combat fit is getting higher and higher. After their ability level reaches their level, when they go out of the mission again, the combat fit has exceeded the level of the so-called special and strong combination, and the tacit understanding becomes more and more important.


    "She''s hurt..." Sanders looked at the unconscious Kui in his arms and frowned. "I checked her body and found no signs of injury, but no matter how to call or use ideas to communicate, I still couldn''t wake her up."


    "Ah..." Roger smacked his mouth and shrugged his shoulders. "In that case, it''s estimated that you''ll have to change a puppet."


    Sanders twitched at the corner of his mouth. "I only have Kui in my life. Although she is synthesized by Parkinson''s ability, you know, she carries my feelings for that person, so... I won''t abandon Kui in my life."


    Roger took out a cigar and lit it. "Cough, cough, cough... Shit, there''s nothing in my stomach, my lungs are dry, it''s hard to smoke a cigarette, damn Keith!"


    "Roger, send me back. I''ll take Kui back to college. Teacher Barbara must have a way to cure Kui''s symptoms." all the students hesitated and said faintly.


    "OK, you can go wherever you want. Anyway, I''m free..."


    "What about your dreams? Don''t forget you still have dreams!"


    "Bullshit dream, I''ll tell you, is that actually a dream I had when I was still wetting the bed, man, be realistic, the dream is to eat and drink well, be unrestrained and have financial freedom!" Roger groaned.


    "I can hear it. That''s your dream. You can''t fool me, Roger. I''ve been working with you for ten years!" Sanders looked down at Kui.


    Roger shrugged, hesitated, and snuffed out his cigar. "Whatever you think, you low IQ creature, don''t even know what I''ve planned for more than 20 years and left the organization. I expect you to understand what kind of life logic?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roger, be careful ahead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A figure was hit by an off-road vehicle, turned dozens of somersaults in the air and fell eight meters away.


    "Well..."


    Roger''s expression was dull, and the snuffed cigar was still between his fingers.


    "You idiot, what broken intelligent system you developed, no one in front knows to stop!" Sanders roared.


    "Hey, in the middle of the night, it''s still in the wilderness. Who knows that someone will see the car and don''t know how to avoid it. He even reaches out to say hello. Isn''t that crazy?" Roger said blankly. He turned on the lights. This traffic accident is unreasonable. He should be held responsible


    "Even if it''s not your fault, you should bear the primary responsibility!" Sanders said angrily, opening the car and going out.


    "There''s something wrong with him. Are people in love? There''s something wrong with him! Are people in love with puppets more wrong with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The system determines that the front is non-human. Please pay attention to safety!"


    The electronic synth of transformers suddenly sounded the moment Roger was about to get off the bus.


    Roger was stiff. He quickly picked up a loudspeaker and shouted at Sanders outside the car: "Sanders, come back, it''s dangerous in front!"

 Chapter 209

    "Sanders, do you hear me? Come back!"


    Of course Sanders heard it. Roger used a loudspeaker, and it was still in the wilderness and silent area. Sanders believed that all the villagers within a ten mile radius heard it, which was louder than the sound of Penn fighting with kiskong.


    Sanders thinks he has no face to see people. He really wants to find a hole to bury himself. Don''t come out to see people in his life!


    "Sanders..." the man who used the loudspeaker in the car saw that his companion was still standing there. He couldn''t help being anxious and aggravated his tone.


    "Scream, yell at you, keep your voice down, can''t I hear it!" Sanders turned around, his eyes wide open and his hands clenched. He vowed to kill the fat man when he got back to the car.


    "Sang, Sanders... Back!"


    The fat man in the car seemed to see a ghost. He trembled and pointed behind Sanders, saying that the whole man quickly went to the ground of the car. Gods, how did his fat body get under the car!


    Sanders frowned and looked back through the lamp. He saw a man without half of his head standing up. Blood and brains rolled from the gap. The most numbing thing was that those brains seemed to be filled with moving insects


    "Wow..."


    Despite a bout of vomiting just now, Sanders squatted on the ground and retched.


    But half of the people who cried suddenly moved, opened their bodies covered with blood, squatted on a pile of troubled times and kept groping. They picked up things that seemed to fall out of their brains, but if they looked carefully, those things were like worms dipped in their brains.


    Sanders looked at the monster with dull eyes. He pushed back part of the body that had fallen out because of flying and knocking on the stone, and then the monster''s head was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Ah... Finally, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Joe... Jonathan?" Sanders stood in front of him and washed away the broken meat and plasma, which was Jonathan, one of the seven cults, one of the elders'' attendants and the commander of an aircraft carrier fleet.


    "Oh and... You really know me!" Jonathan said with a happy smile. "No wonder I think you look familiar, so I stood by the roadside waiting for you, um... Forgive me for not understanding the traffic rules of this planet, which seems to add trouble to you..."


    "Well..."


    Sanders stared blankly, "Roger... Come out and see the psycho!"


    Ten minutes later.


    "Oh, you don''t know. You are really our old friend. We had a cordial meeting two months ago! The meeting was more lively than welcoming the president! Because I was so excited, I almost overturned a big ship!"


    On the wilderness, an off-road vehicle was parked quietly on the mound, and the lights were directly in front, bringing a burst of light to the dark night.


    Roger, the big liar, pouted and squatted on a messy pile of stones, spitting.


    After ten minutes of understanding, Roger and Sanders finally confirmed that Jonathan had really changed. Oh, no... the original Jonathan had completely died. Now this is Jonathan who was eroded by alien insects in Jianghai street.


    Moreover, judging from Roger''s high IQ, this Jonathan... Is really stupid than a pig!


    "Oh, really, I said I was a little more impressed with you than this one," fake Jonathan said vaguely.


    "What are you doing here?" seeing that the atmosphere was almost reconciled, Sanders quickly asked about the purpose of his trip.


    Roger rolled his eyes. He''s never seen such an idiot in his life. He''s more pig than his pig teammates!


    "Oh... This..."


    Look, people won''t be fooled. If I ask, I can put on the pants of the seven cults.


    "Those human old men who are called the elders of the seven cults asked me to come and help them get some things." Jonathan tilted his head and thought for a while before he reacted, "but they disliked me for reacting too much and abandoned me!"


    I pour! There are really such stupid people in this world!


    Roger looked at sanders and Jonathan. They were a pair of Nguyen Sheng brothers in IQ level.


    "However, my own purpose is to find partners here..." Jonathan looked at sanders and said sincerely, "you must be a friend of my body, right? Then you are also my friend? Help me save my compatriots..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I''m sure this man is a little abnormal. We''d better stay away from him!" Roger pulled La Sanders''s sleeve, put it close to his ear and said lightly. Although alien insects don''t know the traffic rules of the earth, Roger doesn''t believe that they will be kind enough to pretend to be poor.


    Sanders pondered for a while, "senior Penn hasn''t come back yet. Alien insects can live thousands of years on earth, and their combat effectiveness should not be poor. We promised to help him save his companions, as long as he certainly promised to help us save senior Penn."


    Roger smashed his mouth, shook his head slightly and said, "I always think it reveals that it''s very strange. You don''t know if you''ve been sold!"


    "After saving senior Penn, we still have to go to RAND laboratory. Don''t forget the real purpose of our trip!" Sanders said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve decided to leave the organization!" Roger shrugged his shoulders.


    "If you go to the oil pot, cut thousands of cuts, know the sea, and be afraid of physical torture, don''t forget those terrible punishments in the trial office. Just talk about breaking away verbally. If you really dare to break away without permission, your fat flesh is not enough for people to play for two days!" Sanders glanced at Roger''s fat body.


    Roger trembled all over and hurriedly said, "I''ll talk, just talk, let''s go to save senior Penn now. Don''t mention it in front of senior Penn!"


    "That... Bug, let''s go!"


    "Well... I have a name, but it''s a long time. You''d better call me Jonathan!" Jonathan said earnestly, his eyes tired.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, a brightly lit temporary tent rises high. The height of the tent is about three stories high and about 60 meters in diameter. Around the tent, there are countless small tents.


    "Is this our camp?" Garcia asked the drunkard behind him when he saw a large area of temporarily reclaimed land in the dense forest.


    The drunkard nodded, "this is the base camp for attacking Rand laboratory. Two thirds of the forces in the whole southeast continent are here, about forty or fifty thousand people..."


    "It''s really... It''s really powerful!" Garcia''s eyes were bright. Even girls couldn''t bear to praise the strong combat effectiveness of the association of capable people in the southeast continent, his "country".


    The drunkard smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s still small. If you make a noise more than a hundred years earlier and follow Lord Longhua through the anti aggression war, you will know the real strength of our Southeast continent!"


    Campfires are everywhere in the camp, or some small generators turn around and make a buzzing sound.


    Pedestrians in twos and threes shuttled quietly between the camps. Some looked hurried, like just urgent information. Some walked hard. They probably just withdrew from the battlefield. It was a time full of fatigue.


    "Feng Wuyan, my Lord wants to see you!"


    A young man flashed to Garcia and the drinkers after they landed and said anxiously. The young man glanced at Garcia, a child with a strange mask and silver hair in his arms, with tiny pupils.


    The drunkard coughed a few times, took down his robe and wrapped the sea spirit fish, "is it in the big tent? I''ll go right now!"


    "Yes!" replied the young man, calming himself.


    The drunkard winked at Garcia, who nodded slightly and fell first towards the huge tent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianzi position a, has been captured, Tianzi position C, lost, dizi..."


    A voice slowly burst out a pile of professional terms in the big tent. Garcia couldn''t understand those things for a while. After explaining them to the bodyguard at the door of the big tent, the bodyguard saluted her slightly and turned into the tent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Wuyan, please!" the bodyguard quickly came out and summoned Garcia and the drunkard to go in.


    When Garcia went in, the man who was following the wind and speechless gave a salute to the man in the middle of the hall, and then disappeared in place.


    Garcia calmed down and looked straight ahead. In addition to the wind speechless in a white robe, there was another person in the hall, but this was also speechless with a strange mask.


    "Mei Kui!" the drinker''s pupils narrowed and his eyes stared at the woman in black tights.


    Mei Kui nodded at him and said in a lifeless tone, "long time no see!"


    "Oh, it''s really rare. We still have the day to meet alive!" Feng smiled inexplicably.


    Meikui didn''t answer, but walked down the platform and came to Garcia. "Is this the child? I haven''t seen such an adult Zhang for several years..."


    "Yes!" the drunkard ordered and said to Garcia, "Garcia, call aunt meikui!"


    "No, I''d better call my sister!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Look at the injury of Lord Hailing fish!" Garcia was almost crying. She didn''t know why there was an injured man in her arms, but these people had time to talk and laugh, and she was a junior with poor ability level. They were too young to speak first. But Garcia really liked the sea spirit fish, especially when the sea spirit fish summoned the white dragon.


    "Don''t worry, the sea spirit fish will be fine." Feng wordless also came down and said softly: "this time, we can have the help of those who can cure the system!"


    "Cure department?!" the drunkard was shocked, and then said in surprise: "when did we have the ability of cure department? No, you should put him down in the town. It''s really unsafe here."


    The drinker''s face suddenly looked ugly: "if you knew that you would bring the person with the ability of healing to the dense forest, at least two-thirds of the strength in the tavern was willing to fight with him! You know, making friends with a person with the ability of healing means that there will be countless more lives in this life..."


    "Don''t get excited..." the wind waved his hand and whispered, "the person who came is not the capable person of our Southeast continent."


    "What do you mean?" the drunkard was stunned. He wondered which organization in the world would lend the ability of the healing system.


    "It''s the Hualing club!" Mei Kui replied silently for the wind, "this is a world battle, but the place is just chosen in our hometown. How can Hualing miss this excitement!"

 Chapter 210

    Dark clouds cover the top, and a huge typhoon will soon sweep the whole city away from the river. On the streets, except for the occasional government staff on duty there, there are only some stray cats and dogs checking food by the garbage dump, and all the busy pedestrians have disappeared on weekdays.


    In the deep mountains and dense forests far away from the river city, the mud war between life and death is everywhere. Whether it is the power of the southeast continent led by adventurers, or the RAND laboratory, which has been hidden here for hundreds of years and has not been found, they all send out all kinds of solutions. The drama is that in the previous hundreds of years, they are safe "neighbors"


    Xiao Yang shuttles through the dense forest formed by the unique vegetation in the southeast continent. The sea of consciousness spreads to the whole world around him. The information fed back makes him uninformed. When Jiang Hai saw the battle process of the wind''s trip to attack Jinfeng headquarters, he was deeply shocked by the large-scale battle between the powers. However, after seeing it in the dense forest today, he found that the large-scale battle in Jiang Hai was a real battle between the two countries at the entrance of the village.


    The powers of the southeast continent have a variety of abilities. When combined, the effect is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. However, the defenders of Rand laboratory also have a huge advantage. Although their abilities are single, they are too disciplined and act as one. What they do is fundamentally different from the loose image of the capable. It can be said that, They are always capable troops.


    The capable people in the southeast continent are too active in fighting, which is also a huge disadvantage in large-scale battlefield. Without strong constraints, the whole team will collapse. For example, some people want to retreat a little distance and prepare a sneak attack ability, but it seems to their companions that they may want to escape, so their companions will also choose to retreat. That''s it, There was a rout on the southeast mainland, which clearly had inherent advantages. People would not launch a counterattack until a person with strong combat effectiveness came to support and one person resisted in front of the team.


    The battle in the dense forest is too lively. Xiao Yang really wants to stop and go to other places in the dense forest. For him, this is a great experience absorption meeting, and the experience of battle is related to everyone''s life and death.


    However, the dense forest is too big. Xiao Yang knows that it takes too much time to visit here, and he doesn''t have enough time. More importantly, the level of dense forest fighting is too low for people with ability at his level. It''s just that Xiao Yang''s contact with the world of capable people is too short, so he will feel that these battles are very fresh. But Xiao Yang knew that the battle that really meant something to him might need to be fought between those with abilities above the light level.


    After a little thought, Xiao Yang decided to move on. The battle here should be recorded. Of course, the premise is that those with special abilities are present. However, since the top five organizations in the world are on the stage, those with the ability to record the battle will certainly be present. Just go back to Huaxia and tell Zhuling and Li Jia that Xiao Yang believes that with his ability level, they must be very enthusiastic about handing over a battle video to himself.


    Then you can take it to the movie... It''s best that the beautiful girls at home are present, and it''s great. Xiao Yang YY in his heart, involuntarily showed a dirty smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Rand laboratory is located at a side of the valley, and the Lijiang River flowing through the whole Myanmar has a large branch here. The river has produced a roundabout bend under the mountain depression. Perhaps it was the era when mountains and rivers turned rotten hundreds of years ago, which washed the bend out of a fertile and flat land.


    Is that it?


    Standing on the top of a huge pine tree, Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the strange buildings from a distance. Xiao Yang is not afraid that the other party will find himself, because he knows that with the ability of this mysterious base that has stood here for hundreds of years without being found, hiding must be impossible, and the other party estimates that he has watched him before he has walked out of the dense forest.


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath. The mysterious organization named "Rand laboratory" was the culprit for catching green bees. The drinkers finally knew the answer to all this. One of them was green bees. Their home was near this valley. It can be confirmed without suspense that Rand laboratory was caught to keep the secret of their existence in the world.


    Another reason is that green bees have different abilities. According to the drunkards, the monster raised by fake monks in the red temple is actually a species that specializes in eating those with abilities, while green bees, yuange and red lotus are obviously the monster''s reserve food.


    Xiao Yang bit his teeth. In his past military career, he thought he had seen the most evil forces in the world. Unexpectedly, these things completely refreshed his three views.


    The light tube of the base shines on the edge of the dense forest around the guard. It is different from the loose existence of the red temple. It is completely a military base. There are clear watchtowers and sentries. Xiao Yang even sees high-grade military materials like radar. The whole base is surrounded by barbed wire and built in gray white.


    The appearance of the building complex is unspeakably strange. Some buildings are similar to the religious model of the western continent, and some are plane buildings with the same pattern as in ancient China, but the materials used are obviously not wood, and some are full of science fiction in the future world.


    The whole building complex covers a very vast area, almost covering the whole river bend. Xiao Yang even saw a dam on the distant canyon. It must be the goods used by the base to regulate the river and generate electricity.


    What the hell is this? Xiao Yangzi couldn''t help wondering that everything in front of him could not be thought with normal logic.


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and stared at the figure walking back and forth on the watchtower. The whole base is a military base. From the details of the figure standing guard, we can see very much information about the base.


    After watching the sentry for more than a minute, Xiao Yang summed up that the pace of travel is not urgent or slow. The time gap between each step is only about one second. There is no change in arms and clothes. This is a typical military style.


    Second, the searchlight on the watchtower is just a cover. It can be used to shine on the rabbit. It''s impossible to prevent the superpowers. The instrument really used to prevent the superpowers should be blocked by the field of vision, because Xiao Yang noticed that the sentry always made a slight bow every once in a while, and then his body would be stiff and stop there, Although the time was very short, Xiao Yang still noticed this subtle action.


    Xiao Yang once heard that a special power organization would study some scientific instruments to help combatants better defeat enemy powers, but Xiao Yang didn''t know what the instrument blocked by the outer wall of the watchtower was and whether he found it.


    As time passed slowly and normally, Xiao Yang looked up at the dark sky, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    I''ll rush in and have a look, though he''s a sea of swords and fire!


    Under the dark night, a black shadow, like a light swallow, crossed the sky and rushed to the seemingly bright, but actually as dark as an abyss


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, boy, this is your home. Let me have a good look at you..."


    Frank, the old director of the command center of Rand laboratory base, seems to be a few years old again. His gray hair is formed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then slowly falls off. The wrinkles on the corners of his eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and his whole body looks gloomy.


    "Supervisor, why don''t you take a break? Colin and I are in charge here!" Jess said painfully. Frank was still a strong middle-aged man two days ago. Unexpectedly, he turned into this in just two days, but Jess knew that there were too many incredible things happening in this base every day, So he didn''t ask Frank what had happened. Because Frank would have told him if he needed to know.


    "Ha ha..." Frank showed his teeth missing two front teeth at some time, showed his teeth, smiled and said, "good boy, seeing your firm expression, I knew you were really growing up tonight. Well, well... Your internship period is shorter than mine!"


    Jess''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Supervisor, don''t say that. If you''re tired, please go to the rest room and have a rest. Colin and I will watch here. There will be no problem!"


    One of the rules of Rand lab is that after the new internship supervisor ends his internship every day, the old supervisor will leave the position and give it to the new one, but Jess knows that things are not so simple. When the old supervisor ends his career, it also means that his life has come to an end.


    Jess didn''t want to. Frank treated him like his biological father and sometimes like his mother. He gave him warmth when he was lonely and accompanied him when he was in pain.


    "Boy..." Frank opened his muddy eyes. God, he looked a little old again.


    "Help me go to the office and bring me a glass of ice wine. I want to see our guest with my own eyes before I leave..."


    Jess looked at the old supervisor suspiciously, then nodded, turned and ran to Frank''s exclusive laboratory. Just two minutes later, Jess ran back with a transparent and clean glass wine glass in his hand and a bottle of cold wine in his other hand.


    "Don''t you drink?" Frank asked with a smile.


    Jess shook his head slightly, poured Frank a glass and handed it to him.


    "This is a good thing, Jess..." the supervisor stared at the red glass in his hand and murmured, "do you know how old I am?"


    Jess was stunned, then shook his head blankly. In his impression, the age of the supervisor should be about 40 or 50 years old. It was only because he was dispatched by the top on the way and didn''t follow Frank since childhood. When Frank asked, Jess found that he didn''t really understand the age of the supervisor, but it was in normal logic, Can''t you decide by looking at a person''s appearance

 Chapter 211

    "Oh... More than two hundred years old..." Frank looked back at the assistant trained by himself. Now he has begun to take responsibility alone, and then recalled his past years. At that time, he was as young as him, and he was just so at work. Even, Jess was better than himself in some convenience, but he didn''t play it for the time being.


    Jess opened his mouth, his eyes were dull and his face was stiff. He knew that many incredible things had happened in the base, but it suddenly affected his closest supervisor, which was really unacceptable for a moment.


    Frank was tired of eyes, smiled and said, "if you think about it carefully, my childhood memory still stays in the era when the steam engine and carriage were mixed on the road. The world changes so fast..."


    "So... You don''t have to feel sad. I''m just getting old with the laws of nature. Now my face is my original face, and I''ll even look older later. I just hope you don''t despise me then, son..."


    "I... I don''t understand. Since you have lived for more than two centuries, why did you look like a middle-aged man two days ago? Did the drugs we tested come out come out?" Jess stared. If the project using alien insects to develop immortality drugs came out, Frank''s current situation can be explained.


    But Jess thought about it carefully and felt that the time was not right. Frank should have maintained the appearance of a middle-aged man for more than 200 years before he was noticed by other personnel of the base. It should have been a certain achievement before.


    Frank stretched out his old arm and gently patted Jess, "the experiment is still going on. In fact, you also took the medicine I took..."


    Then Frank stared at the scarlet glass.


    Jess widened his eyes, looked at the slightly shaking red wine, and was numb again


    "Don''t worry about the side effects of this medicine. After I die, you can enjoy it alone..." Frank coughed a few times, took another sip of "red wine" and said: "this is the benefit that every base supervisor should enjoy!"


    The red wine in his hand is still emitting a trace of cold air, but this time, unlike in the past, Jess even felt some strange things from the cold air.


    "Is he here?" Frank looked up hard. Just a moment after talking to Jess, his body seemed to grow old again.


    Jess quickly followed his eyes and looked at the screen of the command center. On the screen, Xiao Yang shuttled over the strange buildings like an agile leopard. The figure appeared on the screen for only a few seconds each time, and then disappeared, but the next second, the screen caught him again.


    "Naughty boy!" Frank rarely shows a happy smile. The figure that disappears and flashes on the screen is like a cat and mouse game, and Frank is the "cat".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cold wind roars at night. Now it is late autumn in the north and will soon enter winter. For Lijiang City on the Tropic of cancer, it comes late in late autumn. The weather is very cool during the day, but at night, it is necessary to cover a thicker quilt.


    Xiao Yang stood at the top of a building with his own hood on his head, not because of the cold or because he was afraid that the personnel of the mysterious base could see his face clearly, but because he thought it would be cool


    In fact, Xiao Yang almost knew that the other party had already watched him break into the base. Although Xiao Yang didn''t know what the problem was, Xiao Yang had this feeling after scanning around the periphery of the building complex.


    The periphery of the base has been completely visited, and the general topographic map has been depicted in my mind.


    Xiao Yang above the tower twisted his neck, looked down at the dark building under him, turned into a silent flying swallow and rushed in.


    ¡­¡­


    "All units, the target has entered area 2078 in area a!"


    In the base, the command center, the originally silent crowd began to get busy. It was only because a strange "guest" came for the first time in the hundreds of years since the base was established


    Colin stood in the commander''s exclusive position, turned his head, and silently saw the old figure in the wheelchair.


    "Sir Colin, the target is breaking into the area of experimental body 12. What level of combat plan will you use?" a subordinate came up and asked.


    His voice woke Colin from his confusion. Colin shook his head slightly and pondered for a moment. Frank''s request was also strange. He only needed the strange intruder to come to the command center alive, but he didn''t mention what trouble would be caused in the middle and the subsequent processing level.


    Maybe he''s really old enough to forget the essence of work, Colin said.


    "Watch the change, inform the second combat team to be in place and wait for orders at any time, but before my order, no other combat team members can touch such intruders except the basic sentry!" Colin said in a deep voice, gritting his teeth. In this way, the damage to the base and the loss of the guards will be incalculable.


    "Yes!" the subordinate hesitated and immediately accepted it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jess, do you know what our world was like?" Frank still looked at the huge screen, as if the man on the screen was the support of his life.


    Jess frowned. After thinking for a while, he roughly said the history of human civilization. Unexpectedly, Frank shook his head while listening. Jess was silent again, thought for a moment, moved the history of the planet forward again, and directly said about civilizations such as the ice age.


    "It''s not wrong!" Frank shook his head and smiled. "You''ve seen a lot of things in this laboratory. Can''t you guess anything else?"


    Jess was stunned. Did the supervisor mean those alien insects? However, in fact, although those insects came from alien civilization, they don''t have the high-tech products that human beings have in the future. In a sense, their living conditions are comparable to those of primitive human beings on earth, Although I don''t know how those insects got to the planet


    "Supervisor, don''t you mean that there was a strong civilization in the world?" Jess thought for a long time and said an answer he didn''t even believe.


    But I didn''t expect Frank to nod, "there is no written record in the world... Jess, there was a powerful civilization living here. They have language but no words. I know you want to say it''s illogical, but he did exist..."


    Jess opened his mouth and heard that the supervisor guessed something different in his heart, so he had to close his mouth.


    "This is a long story..." Frank opened his muddy eyes. The young man on the screen was now able to reach a huge metal door and was scratching his head and ears. He was probably blocked by the solid door.


    Jess saw that the old supervisor drank the "red wine" in the glass at one go, and quickly added another glass to him. Only this time, he observed these "red wine" more carefully, and where did the Buddha find an answer about the continuation of life.


    "These things are sent from the top. When you take over the position of supervisor, the wine cabinet will also be yours. If you are still interested, you can study it slowly..." Frank smiled. Every time he could see through Jess''s mind.


    Jess was embarrassed, but when he thought that the other party was a human who had lived for more than 200 years and had probably experienced everything, it was not easy to guess the minds of ordinary people.


    "Well... Let me tell you about the past and about that powerful civilization. After all, after you take over my position, you will touch these things... If you can''t wait for the child to come to me, there may be something you need to receive him..." Frank said with a smile.


    Jess nodded slightly, but secretly said in his heart, since he wanted to see him, why not call the young man to his side and invite him out with "Politeness" even if the other party messed around with the ability of the first combat group!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Rand laboratory base, area a, area 2078..."


    Xiao Yang held the sign on a metal door with his fingers and read it word by word. As for what to use finger buttons, because the words on the logo are too small. Fortunately, there are Chinese characters on it, otherwise Xiao Yang will be completely blind.


    However, there are Chinese characters, and they are still traditional characters that are not commonly used now, which makes Xiao Yang worry again.


    "What is area a? What is No. 2078? It''s probably the division of this place..." Xiao Yang asked himself and replied that the three Zhuling didn''t follow, and there were few companions around who could discuss problems, which made Xiao Yang very uncomfortable, but the three Zhuling had more important things to do, and Xiao Yang had to come alone.


    The huge metal door blocked the way. Xiao Yang stood in front. One of the computer operations and password cracking was done by Bai Hu. At most, he served tea and water to people nearby. He didn''t have much to learn.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe you!" Xiao Yang shook his head and said ruthlessly. He also thought about whether he should take a detour. In that case, the metal door would be a problem. After all, all roads are the same as Rome. But Xiao Yang had an illusion that the metal door was specially ugly to him in the base. He deliberately left it to disgust people


    All the way in, Xiao Yang didn''t even find a secret sentry except for a few sentries on his face. Xiao Yang has already muttered in his heart, which is absolutely impossible for a heavily guarded base. The only two possibilities are that the first party has already found himself and is waiting for him to take the bait, so he withdrew the secret whistle early. Second, the other party''s Secret whistle is so deep that even Xiao Yang can''t find any clues.

 Chapter 212

    There is not even a simple electronic lock on the metal door. Xiao Yang has ruthlessly deprived him of the possibility of trying to enter the password. The thickness of the metal door seems extremely hard. If you want to go in again, I''m afraid you need to use brute force, and Xiao Yang knows that using brute force in front of this silent metal door is equivalent to ringing a big bell, Announce his arrival to the whole base.


    When Xiao Yang was at a loss, a red light suddenly flashed in a place similar to the door frame on the edge of the metal door.


    "It''s here..." Xiao Yang was stunned. After the red light flashed, an electronic instrument that can input an electronic password and insert an electronic card appeared in front of him.


    Xiao Yangding saw that the place used to identify the metal door actually had an identification function using oral gas, "lying slot, this is not something in science fiction movies. Did you think someone really got it..."


    Xiao Yang was surprised. He didn''t know what was inside the door. There was such a cash instrument.


    Soon, the words "please enter the identification file" appeared on the password lock. Xiao Yang probably guessed that the password lock was triggered when he stood at a certain position just now, but the input conditions are very rich, which can be either the original digital password, ID card or oral gas.


    Xiao Yang held his chin in one hand and thought for a while. He decided to find an ID card of a sentry to try.


    Soon, in a prominent corner, Xiao Yang saw two guards in clothes sorting out the documents in their hands and scanning around the channel again. There was no one. When he looked at the corner above his head, there were cameras and other items, but they were all in the original place. Xiao Yang had already found them when he came in.


    "Alas, what do you think the people above are doing? They sent seven or eight teams to the outside so vigorously?" the passer-by a guard sighed bitterly while sorting out the documents in his hand.


    Passerby B turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know. I''m a small soldier. If I want to know, I''ll sit here and stand guard?"


    "I''ve heard that... I''m just obedient. I heard that a dimensional man appeared in the forest!" passer-by a whispered to passer-by B''s ear, but under Xiao Yang''s keen ear, he still clearly heard what passer-by a said about "dimensional man".


    Xiao Yang was shocked. He didn''t know that the new "dimensional man" was something, so he temporarily decided to circle their lives for a few minutes to see what good words they could say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" passerby B widened his eyes and said in horror, "aren''t all those things closed in our laboratory? Be careful to be heard by the people above, throw you into laboratory 7 and feed the energy field!"


    Passerby a shrugged, "I also know what the brothers who came back to rest outside said. They said that the war outside was very fierce, many brothers died, and the enemy was also very powerful. There were several light level capable people, but our first combat team was still in the base and didn''t attack!"


    "And... And several people said they met that dimension man, our No. 2 experimental body lost many years ago." passerby a suddenly lowered his voice.


    Passerby B was startled, and his eyes stared bigger than last time. "You mean he almost killed the No. 2 experimental body of our whole base last time? Did he come back for revenge?"


    "I''m also worried about this. It''s said that the reason why the first combat team hasn''t been on duty is to prevent the No. 2 experimental body." passerby a reasoned so and so, and felt that what he said was reasonable. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth proudly in front of his companions.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang felt that the base was becoming more and more complicated. The words that came out of the mouth of any small minion could be regarded as a big secret. Xiao Yang wanted to listen again. At this time, the base had a power failure


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    The light went out in an instant after a few faint electric currents.


    Xiao Yang was a little stunned. It''s difficult that God is helping me?


    However, we''ll investigate these things when we have a chance. What we want to do now is to get the ID cards of these two minions.


    "Eh, why is there a power failure?" passerby a suddenly asked.


    Passerby B comforted him and said, "don''t worry. There is a circuit failure. The brothers in the logistics department heard that they have closed work and have no nuclear power source. It''s normal to have a power outage in our insignificant places!"


    "Yes, but I always have something strange..." passer-by a muttered, "do you think it''s the ants in the dense forest who attacked?"


    "Ha ha! What are you joking about?" passer-by B suddenly laughed: "with most of those who are still out of spirit level ability, they can invade our base. Don''t forget that the traps we set outside the base alone are enough for them to drink a pot!"


    "But they also have light level abilities!"


    "Hum, do you think the light level is the cabbage on the street? They don''t have anything else important to do? They will go to mines in front of the road. Dream! I tell you, the higher their ability, the more afraid they are of death!"


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    The light flashed a few times, and the light of the previous minute was restored at the entrance.


    "Look, the energy is restored. Now you believe our base has not been broken!" passerby B looked at the light on the incandescent lamp and laughed.


    Passerby a also felt that he was a false alarm. He quickly touched a cold sweat, laughed, and then began to deal with the work.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the corridor, at the four dead corners of the camera, Xiao Yang held a passerby''s ID card in his hand and came to the metal door again. From beginning to end, the two small minions who chatted and farted did not know that their whole body pockets had been worn by Xiao Yang.


    "Drop!"


    "Level 6 identification..."


    "Verification passed!"


    "Allow entry!"


    Standing in front of the metal door, the code lock next to the door frame appeared again after a red light. Xiao Yang shook the passer-by''s ID card on the instrument. The instrument soon scanned the information and began to confirm.


    When the verification passed, the huge metal door made a slight roar and opened slowly, and the dark light came out from the metal door.


    There is no need for those passing passageways. The light above the head is obviously too dim for some reason. Xiao Yang''s heart tightened. His intuition told him that there was a great danger in front of the passage.


    ¡­¡­


    "The target enters the area of experimental body 7!"


    In the command center of the base, a staff dressed in the costumes of the Logistics Department reported loudly.


    Colin glanced at the old director standing in the center of the command center, and his thoughts were filled with thousands of thoughts. The war outside was becoming more and more tense. Many areas in the dense forest were lost, and the number of guards was decreasing sharply. Otherwise, the number of people who were seriously injured and unable to participate in the war was decreasing sharply.


    Colin needs this command center to dispatch the materials of the whole base to support the war ahead, but the old man has occupied more than half of the resources of the real command center, which makes Colin unable to dispatch calmly.


    "It''s reported that there was an abnormal energy terminal phenomenon in the" a "area, and now it can be recovered!" a staff member reported to Colin.


    Colin waved weakly. Now he was exhausted by the battle in the dense forest. He didn''t have time to cut off power. I think it was just a little accident when the logistics department shut down the nuclear reactor and re connected to new energy. As for whether there is an enemy intrusion, Colin still has some confidence. As long as the traps around the base are still there, the intruders will be detected by the alarm system of the base. Isn''t that how the young man who is extremely concerned by the old supervisor is found.


    Frank looks older and older. Now he can no longer hold the glass in his hand. He can only rely on Jess to help him reluctantly pour down a glass of "red wine", but each time, Frank fangfo is ten years younger, and his skin changes in just half an hour.


    Frank looked up hard and looked at the young man on the screen, just like watching his YaYa learning language child. Whenever Xiao Yang completed a task and overcome a difficulty, he would always show a happy smile, as if it gave him a high sense of achievement.


    "Supervisor, the battle in the dense forest is very serious and tense, and I need the resource scheduling authority of the command center!" Colin finally couldn''t stand it, or the guards outside were about to hold on. At the limit of pressure, Colin had to risk going against Frank''s will to come and say his request.


    Although Frank''s body is very old, his thinking is still very active. After hearing Colin''s words, he still completed the thinking work of this problem at his usual thinking speed. Then he smiled and said: "Colin, pay attention to the overall situation. Those outside are small things. Pay attention to the most important basic points of things!"


    Colin wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t understand why this man is important by the dense forest war outside. Well, you are the supervisor. If you say it''s important, it''s important, but since it''s important, Colin can bring you back intact and alive at the risk of his life! You''re like watching a movie. Aren''t you kidding the people of the whole base?


    "But... Supervisor, the guards outside have reached the critical point of pressure and are about to collapse. Without the resources of the command center, I can''t reasonably dispatch things from the base to support them..." Colin cried. Frank seemed to occupy the screen, but outside the screen, There are many electronic instruments and staff serving the big screen, and Colin doesn''t need the screen, but the staff and instruments.


    "No..." Frank sighed, turned his head hard and replied, "should the guards of other laboratories be here?"


    "What?" Colin lost his eyes and wondered.

 Chapter 213

    "Jess?" Frank said.


    Reserve director Jess nodded slightly, smiled at Colin and said, "the guards of tianmang mountain laboratory arrived at our base half an hour ago and are recuperating. They should be able to be sent on now!"


    "Tianmang mountain?" Colin chewed the name, then widened his eyes and said, "those sword repair laboratories?"


    The information about tianmang mountain laboratory only exists in some small corners of the history books of Rand laboratory. If Colin doesn''t have the hobby of turning books in addition to combat duty, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what "tianmang mountain" is.


    "Yes!" Jess smiled. The laboratory just came in half an hour ago. Frank told him to meet each other outside. Jess would be more shocked than Colin, because the group were just ancient warriors, but without any sign of ability to use, they crossed the trap outside the base and came to the gate.


    Of course, Colin didn''t know this. In his heart, it should be Jess or someone who opened a hole and let them in.


    Suddenly, Colin''s hanging heart was relieved by the increase of combat effectiveness. However, the "tianmang mountain" exists in the legend. How about the real combat effectiveness of those people? The history books did not give their combat experience, or Colin hasn''t turned to that night.


    Anyway, Colin is starting to worry now.


    "Supervisor, I''ll get in touch with them first. If it''s feasible, I''ll arrange their combat positions!" Colin saluted frank and promised. After all, the other party is a brother unit. It''s OK to give some preferential treatment for the first time in so many years. He doesn''t want to add more trouble to Frank.


    In Colin''s expectation, let him ensure that several areas where fighting in the dense forest is not so cruel can stick to it, and then drop all the base guards there and send them to other areas for support. In this way, although there will be no anti attack effect, at least he can stick to it, and then when the old supervisor is excited, he will take over the dispatching power of the command center, Then launch a counterattack.


    "There''s no need to be so cautious, Colin!" Frank smiled and said, "they are more tenacious than you think. Don''t worry, let them go to the front battlefield and make good use of them to turn the war around. It will be a good attention this time!"


    Colin looked suspiciously at Frank, the director. However, out of Frank''s trust for many years, he decided to adopt Frank''s suggestions. But before that, he still wanted to ask for advice to confirm the true power of those "mysterious sword repair".


    Well, if you really can''t jump out of the crowd, it''s good to check it yourself... Colin thought, although his figure disappeared in the command center.


    "Well, let''s see where the child has come?" Frank said with a smile.


    Jess also raised his head and looked at the big screen, but this time he wanted to say the content, because Frank''s eyes became more and more turbid, so turbid that Jess suspected that he couldn''t see what was in front of him.


    "The target has entered the cage of experimental body 7. Do you need to release energy?" Jess asked tentatively.


    "No, release the sample we collected on the alien bug last time!" Frank identified, but his head deviated slightly from the center of the big screen, which had revealed that there was something wrong with his vision.


    When Jess heard the of the old supervisor, his heart suddenly burst and he quickly said, "supervisor, the target is still in our base. I''m afraid releasing these things here will affect our guards. In this way, even if our energy beast can defeat our opponent, we will lose control of area A. please think twice."


    "Oh... People are confused when they are old." Frank smiled without much apology. "Then all the staff in area a should evacuate, but don''t disturb the child. In addition, conduct experimental regulation on the energy beast, let it rush out of the base and bring our virus samples!"


    "Yes!" Jess breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Frank didn''t insist again and again, otherwise he didn''t know whether to obey the order. On the one hand, there were orders from the superior, and on the other hand, there were the lives of hundreds of guards.


    At least now it''s much easier to evacuate all the staff in area A. Jess comforted himself that the existing secret outpost also withdrew early because he was afraid of being found by the target. Now, if you only need to evacuate the open outpost, there will be fewer personnel and less equipment.


    Jess turned and walked to the command center. Mana was in Colin''s position. As a trusted supervisor, he issued an order to evacuate all personnel in Zone A, and then ordered to release the virus sample called "eazero".


    Soon, the staff in area a received an order to evacuate immediately. Although many people doubted the order, first, the order came from the "supervisor" of the top officer of the base. Second, the increasingly difficult battle outside the dense forest has slowed the hearts of the guards in area a at the outermost of the base. When they heard the evacuation order, they packed their small packages without thinking, Leave this "hell" to become a sea of fire


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Sanders, why can''t you see anyone in this damn place?"


    Outside the base, a fat man squatted at the low end of the hard metal pyramid, his thick and short arms kept throwing, and then he dug out a power socket


    Sanders was going crazy. Relying on Jonathan''s keen ability, the three plus a puppet and a huge deformed gold, they narrowly avoided the fatal trap outside the base, and then came to the door of the monster building group. The first thing they saw was a huge metal pyramid.


    Just about to find the gate to find the entrance, Roger suddenly stopped, gave an obscene smile, and then began to squat on the ground to dig a hole. Sanders thought that the metal based superpower found some key information and waited patiently. Unexpectedly, what the fuck was waiting for was a three hole socket


    "Hey, please let me go!" Roger pushed Sanders impatiently, pushed him aside, walked to the head of his house and said with a smile: "head, look, there''s food here. Aren''t you hungry? There''s food for the bus. Make sure you eat enough!"


    Roger finished talking to himself, then took out a long wire plug from the inner thigh of the transformer and connected it to the power socket.


    Buzzing


    Transformers made a slight roar. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Sanders even felt that he heard some joy from the machine.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The lights outside the base began to flash. Sanders felt sorry for the base for one second. The next second, sure enough, the base was powered off


    "Yes, it''s really useless. It won''t be a fake energy!"


    Roger scolded, gave away the plug and put the plug back on the inside of the transformer''s thigh.


    However, in just a few seconds, it was inconvenient for transformer to get excited from his dead appearance. It seemed that he absorbed enough energy in extreme time.


    Sanders breathed a sigh of relief. If Roger''s perverse thought of greed for cheap emerged, he would certainly be found by very low personnel. With their fighting capacity, I''m afraid it''s too late to escape.


    "Do you really want to go in?"


    The entrance of the base was soon found. Of course, Sanders was very happy that Roger, the dead fat man, had already found it, because they had been here long ago, but he had been looking for a socket to charge his big head, so he didn''t go in.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a counselled reserve Templar. Aren''t you afraid of losing the temple''s face when you go back?" Roger said contemptuously.


    "I smell my companion..." Jonathan said excitedly, although he looked like he was going to cry


    "Hey, hey, hey... You don''t have to be so excited when you smell it?" Lu relies on turning his eyes again and whispered in his heart, why are all my companions fools? There''s no one with normal IQ and can''t communicate!


    "No!" tears rolled down Jonathan''s cheeks. "They... I smell their pain. God, something''s wrong with them!"


    Then Jonathan rushed in.


    "Er..." Roger was stupid. Yu Sanders looked at each other and found that the other party was also stupid.


    "Why are you standing there? Don''t stop him!" Sanders yelled. He swaggered into people''s base. Without being sieved, sows can go up the tree.


    ¡­¡­


    They hurried in and whispered Jonathan''s name. Roger even shouted "Grandpa Jonathan", but the other party ignored him. They couldn''t keep up with each other. They had to shout father and mother one by one, just for the blessing of the gods. Don''t be found by the guards.


    Sanders didn''t notice that the transformers behind them seemed spiritual, and their steps were lighter than his two big living people, and Roger didn''t notice that the stupid puppet Kui disappeared into the darkness and hid behind the team.


    "Hey, Sanders, you didn''t notice..." they felt something wrong as they walked. Knowing that Roger couldn''t run, they stopped to have a rest, but there was a big question coming up.


    Sanders flashed a light in his eyes, nodded slightly and said softly, "I''ve noticed it long ago..."


    The guards, the sentries... Are all gone!


    "Big head, scan!" Roger murmured.


    At the same time, Kui, who fell far behind them in the dark, disappeared in a blink.


    "After scanning, there is an abnormal energy fluctuation right in front. Confirm that the two living bodies are fighting!" the electronic synth of transformer soon fed back the information.


    Sanders squinted. In the dark, Kui''s shadow soon came back. She shook her head slightly at Sanders, and then disappeared into the dark.


    "It seems that Jonathan went to those two fluctuating creatures?" Roger said.


    Sanders nodded, "yes, we''ll go to that place later, but all the guards here have evacuated. It seems that something wrong has been found. You should be prepared!"


    "What preparation?"


    "Don''t be prepared to run away alone!"


    "Well..."

 Chapter 214

    Inside the metal door, Xiao Yang regretted. He thought that the door breaking was the base of the dog day. He deliberately threatened himself. Unexpectedly, he would be wrong. The door actually told him that there were monsters inside


    When Xiao Yang entered the metal door, he was reborn in the dim light. Unexpectedly, something really ended up inside the channel.


    This passage is very long. According to Xiao Yang''s observation of the topographic map here, the real passage has penetrated into the mountain attached to the base. In other words, it can be the interior of the deep mountain.


    According to modern mechanical technology, digging deep mountains is not too difficult, but the mobilization of funds and huge resources is one thing, not to mention that it can not be found by the capable people in Southeast China. At Yang''s request, I''m afraid the RAND laboratory has more energy than expected in ordinary society.


    The narrow and long passage is a circle with a diameter of about three meters. At the beginning, there are still traces of manual processing. Porcelain plates are specially pasted and gaskets are added to isolate moisture. However, the more you go inside, you don''t know whether the engineering technology is too difficult or whether the whole mountain is close to the water source underground river. Moisture can no longer be blocked by human power. You simply don''t even paste porcelain plates, Only the bare rocks of chiluo and a light yellow light are left. The dripping water is like dripping in a deep hole.


    Xiao Yang calmed down and glanced around the rock wall. His eyes flashed. Although there were traces of artificial slotting on the rock wall above his head, there were still subtle animal scratches. The moist smell in the air was very strong, but Xiao Yang''s keen smell still smelled a faint smell of blood and putrefaction.


    Xiao Yang frowned. The smell felt like deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he smelled it.


    Since he couldn''t remember, Xiao Yang shook his head and walked forward


    Until the roar came out, Xiao Yang suddenly realized that it was the smell of the monster seen in the red temple!


    Xiao Yang is not afraid of that thing. In the red temple, he is always tied up because there are a few more girls who have no strength to tie the chicken. But now when he is alone, he will only feel itchy all over his bones. It seems that he is happy to find something to beat him!


    But Xiao Yang soon regretted


    Because what appeared in front of me was not the monster like an octopus, but a strange beast with four different shapes. The shape of a tiger and a leopard was indeed antelope like horns on the head, and the whole body was covered with snake like scales. The topic was black paint. There was only a pure green light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Isn''t that cheating?


    Xiao Yang is even more cheeky. This monster looks much higher than the octopus monster. It''s simply the octopus''s natural enemy


    "My God!" Xiao Yang looked up to the sky and sighed. Such a tragic thing happened to him in the world.


    After joking, Xiao Yang realized that there was no audience around him, so he had to cough a few times, restrain his mind, and began to pay serious attention to the beast. It looked a little scary, but how scary it was. After seeing the real bodies of Phoenix bird and dragon, the beasts of the world were not as ugly as Xiu, otherwise they really could not frighten him.


    In addition, the combat effectiveness is indeed higher than that of octopus. Originally, how can export goods be higher than their own internal gadgets.


    When Xiao Yang was watching the beast, it seemed that the beast also had spirit. Unexpectedly, he also tilted his head and looked at him.


    Xiao Yang couldn''t help smiling: "Hey, do you know me?"


    Wow, you can''t take animals as pets today, can you? Xiao Yang said YY in his heart. If he really cleaned up the monster and took it back to the river and sea, he would not envy the white fox.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I''m sorry, can you speak Chinese?" Xiao Yang scratched his head in embarrassment. He found that he didn''t know the language with this beast and didn''t communicate


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    "Just roar. What are you doing with such a loud voice?" Xiao Yang flashed the fishy smell in front of him. The pet was so smelly that he suddenly decided not to keep it.


    Suddenly, the green light in the beast''s eyes flashed, and then disappeared in place.


    Xiao Yang was shocked. The king of the fist decided to fly fast. The fist wind flashed. The whole man flew backwards and came to a place more than ten meters away. Just a moment after Xiao Yang left the place, the strange animal really appeared there, except that it used claws and sharp teeth to bite into the air.


    Xiao Yang sneered, "is it delicious?"


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The voice and expression of the beast showed that it was very angry. Fang fo Xiao Yang should have stood there honestly and waited for him to eat.


    Xiao Yang Nuo''s mouth and said, "although I don''t know if you are a creature of the earth, you should understand the customs of the earth..."


    "That''s..." Xiao Yang squatted down, stretched his right foot forward, looked at the beast, turned up his mouth gently, and looked full of smile. "Only capable animals can eat meat!"


    "Bang!"


    A dark shadow hit the rock wall and made a big pit.


    Xiao Yang stood up from the squatting action, but what surprised him was that the beast was smashed into meat mud, but fell down from the pit with a rolling action, stood up again, shook the soil on his body and glowed.


    "Ah, do you have Xiaoqiang''s gene?" Xiao Yang asked curiously.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The beast roared, the green light in his eyes flickered, and his limbs trembled. He was probably adjusting his battle position. The laughter on the corner of Xiao Yang''s mouth continued, but he dared not neglect it in his heart. He knew that the sea churned in the sea, and the ocean of consciousness spread out from the body, and began to carefully search the surrounding terrain and energy body.


    The beast roared again and rushed over again. This time, his speed was no longer very fast, but like a running bull, he came over with a powerful force of thunder and extremely hard horns.


    Xiao Yang was curious and tired of eyes. He couldn''t help wondering why he chose to fight himself in this way. He should know that speed can come first in battle. The opponent relying on brute force alone is a lion fighting a rabbit in front of absolute speed.


    Xiao Yang thought about it. The brute force of the beast was almost vulnerable to the violent fist of his own power, but Xiao Yang decided to leave some cards and use the speed brought by the fist style again to see how the beast would break his speed.


    Sometimes learning each other''s combat skills in combat is also a very special combat experience, which is lighter than the mistakes I summarized, but it will also make enough progress.


    Xiao Yang calmed down and realized that under the churning of the sea, the vitality of heaven and earth operated at a high speed. In the wet channel, a thread of water gathered around Xiao Yang like a weaver''s sewing and weaving cloth. Slowly, the water woven thread gathered into a circular fist.


    The king of extreme boxing is determined. The second move, boxing style!


    When the strange beast rushed to Xiao Yang and saw that it was about to split Xiao Yang into pieces, Xiao Yang''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The strange beast looked blankly left and right, but Xiao Yang''s figure still disappeared. The humid cold wind was still hanging in the channel


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The beast roared angrily. It found that Xiao Yang''s speed was more than ten times faster than when he first used it.


    Xiao Yang did not leave the channel, but his speed was so fast that the eyes of strange animals could not catch him, and the visual field nerve could not respond.


    The beast roared anxiously. Then he opened his huge mouth in the air and couldn''t bite the air. As long as Xiao Yang doesn''t stop for a moment, the beast will have no possibility of meeting Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang, who was walking at a high speed, was still wondering why this strange beast made him feel so different. Why is he really like an ordinary beast now?


    At this moment of thinking, if the alien''s body changes, its dark scale is gradually turning into snow white at the speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Yang, who is flying at high speed, stops and stands in the minimum safe distance ten meters away from the alien.


    "Evolution?" Xiao Yang deviated. In his impression, it seems that only humans have the ability to awaken differences, and guwu is a unique way for humans to find a way to fight against nature.


    But everything in front of us seems to show that the other party is indeed evolving


    Xiao Yang opened his fingers. His intuition told him that there would be a fierce fight waiting for him next.


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    After about half a minute, the evolution of the beast was finally completed, from the original darkness to snow-white. The originally ferocious antlers had disappeared, the teeth outside the mouth were exposed and retracted into the mouth, the whole body was reduced by about half, the eyes became red from green, and the snake shaped scales degenerated into white fluff.


    Why is Xiao Yang happy? Because he came up with the idea of adopting pets again


    What appeared in front of me was a snow wolf!


    Xiao Yang propped his chin with one hand and thought about how to let the child go with him obediently, and then he couldn''t hurt it.


    Alas, what a trouble


    Although Xiao Yang had thousands of ideas in his mind, he knew that the body of the beast had shrunk from what he used to eat to what seemed harmless to humans and animals, but the beast was still a beast, and its combat effectiveness was even stronger than that just now.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    It''s still the roar of an alien. I just don''t know whether it''s getting smaller or cute. The voice of an alien is no longer disgusting


    Xiao Yang smiled and was about to make a few jokes. Then a violent sense of crisis hit him. Xiao Yang was surprised. The energy of heaven and earth gathered by boxing immediately surrounded his body, but the humidity in the channel was too high. The circle of the besieged city actually brought a water curtain, which wrapped Xiao Yang like a transparent glass.

 Chapter 215

    In the passage, the cold wind suddenly rustled. Xiao Yang, who was carried in the water droplets, obviously felt the cold. He couldn''t help wondering whether the monster had the function of retaining people? However, Xiao Yang decided to stay in the water drop and watch its change first.


    I never thought that there was a big trouble waiting for this


    Outside the drops of water, the transparent color that was originally a thin layer suddenly turned into a white fog. Gradually, the white fog turned into a thin layer of ice. Xiao Yang shouted, "no!"


    The vitality of heaven and earth immediately diffused from the water mist formed around the body and shattered the thin ice layer on the water drops. When Xiao Yang opened his eyes again, the uneven rock layer in the channel had become sparkling, snow-white and smooth, and sharp ice was formed in some places on the rocks above his head.


    Xiao Yang was surprised. He said secretly, who is capable of ice?


    No, it''s an ice capable animal!


    Xiao Yang was even more surprised after he thought about it. Although he had seen the ability of the strange octopus in the red temple, it only belonged to the feeling of savage intersection, which seemed to be forcibly bonded together by human factors. The octopus gave him a confused neuroticism.


    But the snow-white beast in front of him obviously has a very clear mind. The steward can see its clear and firm eyes looking at Xiao Yang. It is persistent to the goal, but there is no mania.


    The monster who released the ice ability was very excited. They quickly lowered their heads and licked their two snow-white forelimbs. Then they raised their heads and stared at Xiao Yang with fiery red eyes.


    Xiao Yang smiled. Now he just wanted to release a little kindness. He liked the animal so much that he wanted to catch it alive. If you want to kill the beast in front of you, I''m afraid it doesn''t take more than three seconds with Xiao Yang''s ability.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What is he doing?"


    In the base command center, Jess is still watching the landscape on the screen with the old supervisor Frank. He still gives some orders from time to time. There is no way. Colin hasn''t come back since he went out. The security matters he is responsible for rise to his reserve supervisor. Fortunately, Frank was around this time. Although he was old and out of shape, as long as he felt his existence, Jess had more confidence in doing things.


    The picture on the screen is like a movie, but it is also the scene of Xiao Yang fighting with the ability beast.


    Jess, who was still buried in dealing with things, hurried back to Frank after dealing with the last thing at hand and waited on him. At this time, he raised his head and happened to see Xiao Yang wrap himself with a water bead to isolate the cold ice series attacks of the ability beast.


    Jess screamed in his heart. Unfortunately, although this ability beast has many types of abilities, his fatal weakness is that he has no combat experience. If it is transformed into an ice ability beast at the beginning, it is estimated that its ice attack can completely freeze this strange ability into an ice stick.


    In that case, maybe we can end the farce earlier!


    Jess only whispered in his heart. Unfortunately, in his opinion, the ability beast still has many abilities. Even if such a strange diver can escape the ice system, there are countless other strange abilities such as wind, rain, lightning and so on


    Thinking of this, Jess couldn''t help smiling. The Buddha had won.


    However, it didn''t last long. Soon Jess was completely disappointed, because the man on the screen didn''t show panic or even fear after the ability beast changed its ability, but was more happy... I don''t know if it was an illusion. It seems that the supervisor is more and more happy


    "He''s playing with him, don''t you see?" Frank said with a smile.


    Jess twitched at the corner of his mouth, and the picture of the battle went down. Indeed, he had a feeling that the beast was played by the strange man.


    "Oh... I think I know what he''s going to do! Hehe..." Frank suddenly laughed again, then reached out and touched the empty glass around him.


    Although Jess didn''t know what Frank meant by the last sentence, Frank''s meaning of wanting to drink "red wine" immediately passed to his mind. Jess instinctively picked up the wine bottle on one side, poured it on, half poured it, but the bottle was empty.


    Jess was annoyed and thought, damn it, he forgot such an important thing.


    "Sorry, supervisor, I''ll bring you another bottle right away!" Jess said apologetically, and then turned around.


    Frank coughed a few times, quickly stopped him, smiled and said, "no, it''s almost time..."


    "I can only drink one bottle of this wine a day, otherwise I will live forever if I drink it every day, hehe..."


    Jess suddenly realized, and a question in his heart was immediately solved. However, when he saw that there was only half a glass of "red wine" around the supervisor, his mood fell again.


    "Save some drink, maybe hold on until you finish this last wish, Jess, help me..." Frank stretched out his thin right hand.


    Jess quickly handed over the red wine.


    After a few mouthfuls of red wine, Frank''s spirit rose again, "well, let''s add a little fun to the game."


    "Release pathogen No. 1 code named ''sporadic''!"


    Jess nodded slightly, walked up to Colin''s exclusive podium and gave Frank''s order, but this time, the name of the supervisor signed was Jess!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Area a, laboratory 2078.


    The originally dark yellow line and rugged rock channel has now become a round, smooth frozen.


    Xiao Yang laughed happily while teasing the strange beast that was going crazy behind him.


    Xiao Yang''s high-speed movement is the bane of the beast. As long as the beast''s ability can''t catch his existence, the ability released by the beast can''t hurt him. After Xiao Yang found this, he began to tease the snow-white beast.


    Xiao Yang suddenly stopped, specially stretched out a small one and shook it in the air for about a few seconds. Xiao Yang immediately retracted, and then the whole person disappeared. Then, at the original place, a snow-white Snow Wolf appeared old, bared his teeth, jumped at the position where Xiao Yang''s arm was originally sold, and then bit empty.


    After teasing the beast for more than ten rounds, the beast finally woke up. The man in front of him was teasing him and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    The strange beast made a low sound. It seemed that after catching Xiao Yang, he must tear him bit by bit.


    Xiao Yang didn''t think so and still looked at it with a smile.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    The beast is still whispering.


    Xiao Yang frowned and looked deep into the passage, but the passage turned a corner and his vision was blocked. Then he couldn''t see anything in front.


    "There is no abnormal energy fluctuation..." Xiao Yang muttered to himself. Until now, he found that the strange beast no longer regarded him as an enemy, but focused on the channel when he came. However, Xiao Yang still didn''t find any energy wave under the perception of the vitality of heaven and earth, so he couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    The beast whispered a few times, then turned and ran towards Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang was startled and quickly dodged with his fist, but what happened in the next scene made him almost fall off his chin.


    The beast that was originally fierce ran away... Ran away


    It''s the first time Xiao Yang has seen such a cowardly beast!


    Xiao Yang despised the beast, then turned back and continued to look into the channel.


    Before long, a purple mist suddenly appeared.


    "Bang!"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yang waved his fist on the rock wall above his head. The gravel immediately rolled down and fell into the channel, sealing the channel. Xiao Yang is not a beast. His wisdom must be higher than that of the counsellor, but it doesn''t mean that his smell is higher than that of the beast. Therefore, Xiao Yang came up with this idea after a little purple smoke came out.


    However, only a small gap can be sealed with rock. Sooner or later, the smoke will spread and then rush here. The rock road sealing only delays this time.


    Seeing that the seal was almost finished, Xiao Yang immediately turned around and ran towards the exit.


    On the edge of the metal gate at the exit, the beast had already been waiting there. He kept scratching the metal gate with his claws, and then made kinetic energy weapons such as air cannons with unknown types of abilities to bombard the metal gate. However, obviously, this gate was designed to trap it. No matter what he did, he couldn''t open it!


    Xiao Yang smiled, took out the magnetic stripe ID card in his arms and shook it in front of the beast. I have to say that the beast''s wisdom is quite high. When Xiao Yang pointed to the metal door and the ID card in his hand, he just felt that he stopped, squatted aside and quietly waited for Xiao Yang to open the door.


    Xiao Yang smiled and stood in front of the metal door.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The light sound of the instrument sounded, the red light on the metal of the door frame flashed, and an electronic code lock appeared there.


    Xiao Yangniu turned her head and gently leaned her ID card over


    ¡­¡­


    Half a minute passed.


    The metal door didn''t move.


    Xiao Yang smiled awkwardly, "maybe it was too much exercise just now. In addition to sweating, he made this card out of order and hungry..."


    The beast turned his head and looked at him suspiciously


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two minutes passed.


    The metal door still didn''t move.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." the beast still growled and grinned.


    Xiao Yang''s face is green. Even if he loses face in front of humans, he can at least pretend to be thick skinned and hide in front of a monster. It''s really lost even to grandma''s house.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yang kicked on the metal gate.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    The beast began to roar anxiously.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Looking back, the purple fog had broken through the blockade of the rocks and came here.


    Xiao was frightened and thought for a while. If he waited, it would still be too late. I''m afraid he could only use boxing to blow the smoke deep into the channel. Only in this way, there would be less air for him and other animals to breathe.

 Chapter 216

    "Hey, Sanders, I said I could solve this problem! Now you lose the bet, remember your bet, a big meal for the country!" fat Roger''s voice was roared at the base of area A.


    Sanders cried and hurt his face. He secretly scolded himself as a fool. He knew what to bet with him!


    "Ah... My brothers, I''m coming, wait for me!" Jonathan desperately knocked on the front metal door, his arm was bleeding, and some places even showed deep white bones, but he didn''t feel any pain and was still desperately knocking on the front door.


    "Hey, Sanders, you say he''s such a bitch. Are all the people with alien insects so bitch?" Roger smashed his mouth and exclaimed.


    Sanders rubbed his stiff forehead. The dead fat man''s thinking was anti-human, and he didn''t know how his three outlooks stood up.


    "I don''t know. If you want to be interested, ask him yourself!"


    "Obviously not. How can I be interested in a man or a woman!" Roger said defensively,. Then he shook his head desperately and denied everything.


    "I know you''re not interested, but can you open this thing and count it again, even if you pity our alien brother?" Sanders begged, pointing to Jonathan, who was still desperately beating the metal gate. Jonathan''s wrist had been knocked out of place and was about to be tilted 90 degrees.


    Roger rolled his eyes and said, "well, let''s make a bet. If I can open this door, you will compensate me for a hundred tons of fat food and snails. If I lose, I will send a beautiful flower to my puppet."


    "What the hell is this?" Sanders said angrily.


    Roger raised his head and said, "I''m happy when you invite me to a big meal. I send flowers to your puppet. You''re also happy. Isn''t gambling just for fun? If gambling hurts harmony..."


    "Go away! I''ll give it to you myself!"


    "You send flowers to your doll? You''re not sick. Don''t forget that her consciousness is your consciousness. Sending flowers to her is sending flowers to yourself. You send flowers to yourself, either mentally disabled or narcissistic..."


    "Get out..."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to gamble?" Roger squeezed his eyes and said it was a rare chance to win me


    Sanders frowned. In the gambling game just now, Roger bet that he could find out the opening method of the metal door. Sanders didn''t believe it. As a result, Roger directly instructed the transformer to scan on the metal door. Before scanning, a laser really swept out the password lock, but now, The code lock has been burned by a laser into a pile of strange things twisted together of plastic and metal.


    Do you really have to stop gambling? Roger squeezed his eyes at him again.


    Sanders was itching with hate. "Bet, I don''t believe it. You can find the password to unlock this door from this pile of scrap iron!"


    "Hey, hey, black..." Roger smiled obscene, snapped his fingers in the air and said with a smile: "stupid pig, you forgot my nickname, but a metal monster. How can this kind of metal door rarely hold me!"


    "Ah... My brothers, I''m coming, waiting for me!"


    "Howl, howl, scream!" Roger whispered unluckily, but he forgot that if it weren''t for Jonathan, he would have died in a trap outside the base.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Sanders saw that Jonathan''s right hand had been completely broken, but he still committed suicide and slapped the metal gate. He secretly said that even if these alien insects attached to people and controlled people''s nerve cells and brain tissue, they couldn''t feel human pain. It''s incredible.


    At least, the pain nerve is an important factor for human survival in nature. It doesn''t seem to hurt, but it plays a role in really protecting human life and protecting human beings from injury. When a is hung by a knife, the pain nerve will immediately react and enlighten the brain, and then human perception will notice, ah, injured, Hurry to find a doctor


    If the alien insect has no pain nerve, it means that there is something similar to human gene transmission among them, and this existence allows their children and grandchildren to easily avoid human pain nerve and make them feel no harm. Even if the body loses its function and becomes disabled, he will immediately find another host.


    This is actually another evolution!


    Sanders secretly warned that such intelligence would evolve and be sent to the headquarters of the temple, so that the next time he taught these monsters, he would have a vital intelligence.


    Whether inherited or evolved, these insects are not simple single celled organisms.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Sanders, watch it. I''m ready. Just press this button gently and the metal door will open slowly. Ha ha... Do you admire me!" Roger''s proud laughter called Sanders back.


    Sanders fixed his eyes. Unexpectedly, the dead fat man actually connected the scorched electric wire of the code lock back, and even connected a new circuit board. It just looked strange. It seemed that it was a general-purpose and universal circuit board carried by Roger,. Then the screen on the password lock suddenly turned blue, then went out, and then lit up again.


    "Wait, ha, still restarting the system, ha ha..." Roger took his cigar and showed his scorched teeth. The fat on his face kept shaking.


    Sanders twitched in the corner of his mouth and said, "you''d better hurry up. Jonathan still has a great effect. He can''t die here..."


    "Function, little basin friend, you''re too emotional. He won''t be busy for us now. Thank you very much!" Roger shook his head in a tone of teaching people.


    Sanders snorted coldly, "at least he helped us before!"


    "Oh, you''ve started giving education classes again, little pot friend. Your previous help must be rewarded without hurting us. Remember, this is the rule. If you don''t believe it, don''t turn to the student code of Shenluo college. I bet you must be familiar with the code that I, a fugitive student, also know. Although you haven''t passed a few exams, ha ha..."


    Sanders frowned. He didn''t get angry because of Roger''s joke, but Roger''s attitude annoyed him. "The code is a code, not a dogma. Things are changing, and the code sometimes doesn''t apply. If one day I become a person who will help, will you abandon me?"


    Sanders stared at Roger.


    Roger''s expression was stiff. After a while, he said, "if I become the one who helps, remember to abandon me in time. This is the code, Sanders!"


    "Hum!"


    "Drop, drop, drop"


    On the password lock, the message of system restart appears on it.


    "Well, the big play begins. Let''s welcome the brothers of this Niang gun, a large group of Niang guns, er... It seems that it may really be like this..."


    "Right, Sanders?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bang -!


    "Well..."


    Roger, who was about to press the start button, turned his head and stared at Sanders. He found that Sanders was staring at him.


    Then they went back and looked at the heavy metal door, which seemed to have a big hole with a diameter of more than two meters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, I said I could open the door, right?"


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    A sound came from the metal door. It sounded familiar, and then there was the low sound of a beast.


    A casual sneaker with black and white laces first stepped out, and then came out... A familiar Oriental man''s face.


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    "Woo?"


    Four people and one beast, look at me, I look at you, big eyes staring at small eyes, a face of ignorance.


    "Ah... Brothers, I''m coming!"


    Jonathan was the first to react from surprise and dragged his broken limbs into the metal door.


    Xiao Yang''s expression was stiff,


    What''s in it? He knows best. Where''s his brother''s door? There''s nothing else except purple smoke.


    "Good evening, Mr. Xiao Yang!" Roger coughed a few times. He took out a cigar from somewhere and handed it to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang, tired of eyes, accepted the cigar blankly and said, "you... What are you doing here?"


    "Oh, tourism, and you?" Roger smiled and took out scissors and fireworks.


    Xiao Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth, turned his eyes into the metal, smiled and said, "Oh, I''m also here to travel, but I''ve finished shopping inside. Do you want to go in, please feel free!"


    "Do you want to take revenge?" Xiao Yang then asked in a low voice towards the snow-white beast around him. Such a wise beast can obviously understand the meaning of Xiao Yang''s words.


    The beast "whined" twice and bared its teeth.


    Xiao Yang "ha ha" smiled and went away with the strange beast.


    Behind him came a sharp conversation on topics such as gambling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, come on, he''s gone. What shall we do now?" Roger looked at the entrance. Xiao Yang''s figure had already disappeared, so he began to sink his face and asked seriously.


    Sanders frowned and said, "since he said he had already gone in, he must have really gone in. I think he''s empty and doesn''t look like he''s carrying secret information. Let''s go in and look for it. What''s more, since he''s already gone in, there''s naturally no danger!"


    "Good idea!" as soon as he heard that there was no danger, fat Roger''s eyes lit up and agreed quickly.


    Sanders thought, I haven''t finished yet. Unexpectedly, I was interrupted by the fat man and couldn''t help staring at him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you waiting for? Go in!" Roger pushed Sanders, then pointed to Kui and said, "or let her go first. Anyway, she''s broken and better repaired than you."


    "Get out!" Sanders scolded and then rushed in.


    "Big head, you''re too big. Just stay here and guard the door. Don''t let anyone block the door. Sir, I have chamber of Secrets phobia, which scared me and removed your parts!" Roger youyou said.


    "When did you become a noble again?"


    "I found it in the genealogy when I went to the country for a big meal."


    "What does eating a big meal have to do with reading the genealogy?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 217

    "Who are they?"


    In the base command center of Rand laboratory, Jess looked at the big screen in front of him and couldn''t help frowning. Then he waved to a staff of the logistics department and asked him to inquire about the two men who suddenly appeared in the camera, one fat, one thin, one tall and one short.


    "They seem to be carrying a metal robot and a puppet, the other..." Jess then flipped the tablet in his hand, and a large string of data was flowing quickly. "The other human should be bent by alien insects according to the body temperature and the astigmatism of his eyes."


    "Supervisor? Jess leaned over to frank and said lightly," what should I do now? "


    Xiao Yang is about to leave area a, but suddenly a group of inexplicable guys come out of area A. more importantly, the supervisor seems to be interested in them. Jess wants to know whether the supervisor is interested in this group of newcomers or still wants to continue tracking Xiao Yang''s camera on the screen.


    Frank talked nonsense, then hung his head and said with a smile: "the saddest thing in life is that he is about to die, but he finds that there are still many interesting things to be done. New talents suddenly appear, and I am a little interested in him..."


    Jess was slightly stunned and nodded.


    "Well, didn''t they enter room 2078? The sporadic virus should have spread almost. If the group can also come out safely, inform Colin and send someone to invite them to see me. If not, then we''ll continue to observe the child..." Frank sipped red wine and coughed, "I didn''t expect that the child''s vitality was so tenacious that it smashed the metal doors we used to resist power attacks!"


    "Supervisor!" Jess''s body stiffened. When Xiao Yang couldn''t open the metal door with his identity, he actually used a brute force punch to open a big hole in the metal door. You know, people with two light level middle-level abilities may not have such abilities in the future.


    "Supervisor, if this person can''t be a friend, we can''t keep him!" Jess said. Xiao Yang''s ability is very strange. According to estimation, he is only a low-level ability at the light level. It''s impossible to break a metal door. The only possibility is that the ancient martial arts he uses are special and strange.


    The existence of ancient martial arts has always been a mystery. At first, they were mixed together with different abilities, and were called "Qi refiners" by ancient humans. Later, with the slow development of human society, they gradually diverged. In those years, there were many tortuous stories. Ancient martial arts became orthodox, and their powers became demons and demons, which were slaughtered on a large scale.


    It was not until modern society that human beings entered the industrial age that power was truly accepted because of the needs of war.


    However, in the tens of thousands of years of human history, guwu has always been the representative of human orthodoxy and theology.


    However, for the RAND laboratory, which focuses on the research of powers and is committed to the future science and technology, they actually hate the ancient warriors, and even have natural hostility. The ancient warriors are the biggest obstacle to the development in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jess, don''t be so nervous!" Frank comforted him. "You see, our other branch lives on ancient martial arts. In fact, they are also researchers!"


    "If you need to destroy an enemy, you should know him better as the premise, rather than trying to destroy each other as soon as you meet."


    Jess was silent. After a long time, he replied, "I remember that the supervisor should take a long-term view. The eyes of the managers of Rand laboratory should not be confined to RAND laboratory."


    Frank smiled happily: "well, you have learned how to think as a leader. This is a great progress for you!"


    "Well, let''s see if my new guest has anything new or surprises to bring us?"


    They looked up at the screen at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, Sanders, what the hell is ahead?"


    In area a of Rand base, fat Roger and thin Sanders stepped into room 2078, looked at the light purple smoke coming in front and commented.


    "Oh, you see, there seems to be a heterosexual!" Roger shouted excitedly, holding Sanders by the shoulder.


    Sanders threw his arm away in disgust, his eyes were cold and said, "that''s not the opposite sex, that''s our friend who just went in, idiot!"


    "Well, friend?" Roger said with a puzzled look on his face, "are you a relative?"


    "You can understand it only when I say it clearly. It''s Jonathan. You know it. It''s not a claw. It''s his dislocated palm. It''s bent 90 degrees!" Sanders said, pointing to the faint shadow hidden in the purple smoke in front.


    "What''s the tail in the back? Don''t tell me Jonathan used to have a tail?" Roger said innocently.


    "Er..." Sanders looked at the figure in the thick fog and found that his tail was really shaking.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the beast came out of the purple smoke.


    Rogerton jumped up excitedly, pulled Sanders on the shoulder again and said, "listen, listen, I said it''s the opposite sex, even the voice is so similar!"


    Sanders widened his eyes and looked at the dead fat man like an idiot. "Since you know it''s a monster, don''t run fast. Do you want to stay for Christmas!"


    "Ah..."


    A gust of wind blew, and Sanders''s expression stiffened. The fat man who was still around him blinked and disappeared. A voice came from the metal gate with a big hole behind him, "big head, run, let''s go home for Christmas!"


    "Bang!"


    Sanders was swearing in his heart. He was about to turn around and go out through the hole. Unexpectedly, a huge thing hit him head-on, "dead fat man, I''m your family!"


    The hole was blocked. After Sanders roared, his idea was transmitted. Kui, who was standing blankly, suddenly moved, and his body was like a whirlwind, bombarding the metal gate.


    "Dead fat man, I love your family!"


    The hole blocking on the metal door seems to have a strong suction force, which is strongly adhered to the door. Kui''s strength is more skillful and pays more attention to speed. There are many things to kill brute force. She is simply a weakness.


    Roar -!


    The purple smoke is getting closer and closer, and the roar of the "opposite sex" hidden in the smoke is getting closer and closer.


    "Kui..." Sanders''s eyes are wet. Maybe he will die here soon


    Kui''s figure flashed and rushed into the purple smoke in the blink of an eye. Then in the purple smoke, a figure fought fiercely with the shadow of a heterosexual monster.


    Sanders knelt down on the ground and wept bitterly.


    The angry roar of wild animals often came from the smoke, but there was no little sound of puppet Kui. Perhaps from the moment she shaped her body, she was destined to be not a living person and no sound.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, the roar of the monster became more and more impatient and tired, but Sanders only contacted Kui through his mind and knew that her condition was worse than that monster.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Just when Sanders felt desperate, a knock appeared outside the metal door. Sanders quickly raised his head and saw that the large object blocked on the metal door moved slowly, and then the hole blasted out by Xiao Yang came out again.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Fat Roger stuck his head out and pretended to cough.


    Sanders immediately stood up, took his sleeve, pulled him to his eyes, and roared angrily, "what do you mean, what left me!"


    "Er..." Roger was tired of eyes and whispered, "no, I''m just kidding you. In other words, you''re also a westerner. Why don''t you understand any humor..."


    "Your humor almost killed me!" Sanders glared scarlet eyes.


    Roger reluctantly spread his hands and said, "aren''t you still dead? Well, since you like to joke, you won''t joke in the future. Let''s go out together..."


    "Kui..."


    "Brother, you can''t be kidding. The fog is obviously poisonous, especially for those with our ability. Who dares to touch it? Your puppet is also the power source of different ability and ideas. After staying in the fog for so long, it has already broken!" Luo Jie shrugged and then said: "Make another one next time. If you still like what Parkinson used, I''ll ask him to get you another!"


    "Get out!" Sanders turned his head out of the passage with Roger''s arm.


    Roger looked at the slender figure still fighting in the thick fog and sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, where are we going?"


    Out of the passage, Roger instructed deformation gold to add the hole again. Soon, the thick fog and sunflower disappeared in sight. Sanders who lost sunflower seemed to be half dead and a little weak in speech.


    Roger patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "you have been involved with the puppet for too long. Losing all at once is equal to losing the general power of thought in an instant. That''s why."


    "I don''t need your explanation, I just need to know where to go next!" Sanders said coldly. "Don''t tell me that you didn''t do anything during your escape, just a simple Conscience Discovery and suddenly ran back to save people. Then I tell you, death is still welcoming us!"


    Roger took out his ears, pointed to the direction of a passage and said, "go over there!"


    "Why?" Sanders frowned.


    "Because where Xiao Yang walked, didn''t you find that boy has the aura of the protagonist? It''s safe everywhere. It must be right to follow him!" Roger said carelessly, and then strode forward.


    Transformers immediately followed suit.


    Sanders thought it over and decided to keep up with the industry.


    "I tell you, there''s a big surprise waiting for us after this corner..." Roger turned his head and smiled mysteriously.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the corridor, there was a loud noise, and the two people and machine who were still walking suddenly disappeared for hours.

 Chapter 218

    "Is that what you call a surprise?" Sanders asked.


    "Er..." Roger opened his mouth and his expression was stiff.


    This is a huge basement. Think with your toes. You know how the RAND laboratory established here for hundreds of years may not have underground space, but think with your toes. Neither Sanders nor Roger can understand why the mentally retarded plot in the film appears in reality.


    Who the hell made a bad idea to dig such a big hole under the corridor!


    It doesn''t matter who pays attention, because just when Roger and Sanders complain to each other, a team of base guards with crossbows have rushed in and are facing them with crossbows.


    Sanders was surprised. He was about to take out something in his arms. Unexpectedly, Roger''s thick and short fingers pinched the dark place inadvertently. Sanders understood and quickly withdrew his hand, waiting for their next words.


    "If my guess is wrong, you are the legendary metal monster and the Holy Spirit puppet master, pa pa..."


    A Western man in military boots appeared in front of them. He had yellow hair, blue pupils, thick hair on his arms and a tall bridge of his nose. But I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Roger and Sanders. I just feel that the temperament in front of me is more like an oriental.


    "I''d like to introduce myself?" the man smiled and pointed to himself. "My name is Colin, the guardian of Rand laboratory and the leader of the combat team!"


    "Oh, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Roger grinned, got up quickly, took out a cigar from his arms and offered it to Colin.


    Colin chuckled, pointed to Roger''s feet and said, "be careful. Here''s the repulsive laser. You''ll be cut into two if you take another step forward!"


    Rogerton shrunk and waved his hand, and a cold sweat ran down his cheeks.


    "Get the secondary lock and take them to the command center. Frank needs to see them!" Colin ordered the guards, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    The command center is the core of the RAND laboratory, but the legendary No. 1 Experimental body is more heavily guarded. It also gathers all the secrets of the RAND Laboratory for hundreds of years. One of them is to let these outsiders take them to the outside world, which is enough to trigger the siege of the capable people of the whole world.


    But as long as Frank could speak, his order was the highest order of Rand laboratory. Colin had to reluctantly accept this order. Of course, he also gave another order to the guards - never let the two men leave the base alive!


    Roger and Sanders were confused and decompressed. Along the way, they were stunned by the furnishings outside the corridor of Rand laboratory. In the eyes of expert Roger, some seemingly insignificant equipment explained the functions of countless science fiction imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Roger and Sanders thought they were about to be dragged to the execution ground, they didn''t expect each other to really treat him in front of an old man - an old man who can''t be any older.


    "Director Frank, they brought it!"


    A middle-aged man with eyes whispered softly in the old man''s ear. Then he took one side of the red wine and fed it to the old man a little. The old man''s seven looks suddenly ruddy.


    "Ah, you''re here. The gods are not too bad to me. I''m afraid I didn''t have time to see him, but I didn''t expect to see you unexpectedly..." the old man''s turbid eyes became clear at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye, and his age was as bright as a three-year-old child.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is frank. I''m the supervisor and the top person in charge here. Here is my assistant and the future supervisor. His name is Jess."


    The middle-aged man with glasses bowed slightly to them.


    Roger grinned and said, "Grandpa frank, I really don''t know this is still your home. If I knew you were so old and still guarding such a big home, I wouldn''t dare to climb over the wall."


    "Well, that makes sense. He''s a good boy." Frank smiled and nodded.


    Roger was happier and hurried over. "Seeing that your old man has lived such a long life, he must be a kind man. He won''t kill any animals, will he?"


    "That''s a Buddhist saying, but speaking of it, I do have some roots with them."


    "Ouch!" Roger patted his thigh and said loudly, "then you can find relatives. My grandfather''s grandfather, who was originally a descendant of the nobility of the developed country, came to the East in a big sailboat and accepted Buddhism for a long time. He also had the experience of becoming a monk for half a year. Speaking of it, I still find some Buddhist books hundreds of years ago in my family."


    "Oh?" Frank said with a smile, "it seems that we really have fate..."


    "Hum!"


    The man with glasses snorted coldly.


    Roger''s heart tightened. The old man''s beard soon changed, but the middle-aged man looked very smart. He couldn''t. He had to let me out before the old man died!


    "Director Jess, the target enters the laboratory No. 770 in area A." a girl in uniform walked up to the director and said lightly. Her hot figure was at a glance under her position.


    Rogerton drooled as he.


    "Oh, the game time is open. Let''s take a look at the wonderful entertainment time first. Anyway, we can''t die for a moment. We might as well enjoy it first, ha ha..." Frank suddenly smiled inexplicably.


    Roger and Sanders quickly raised their heads and looked at the huge screen. At this look, they were startled. On the screen was Xiao Yang. Even if they were really pig brains, I''m afraid they knew that everything that happened in the laboratory channel in area a was seen by people.


    Roger, in particular, quickly shrunk his neck, as if he had done a particularly important thing.


    "Pour the pathogen carrier into lab 770 in area a," Frank whispered.


    The staff who had been waiting for orders for a long time immediately dispersed and began to get busy, slowly turning the supervisor''s orders into instructions and sending them out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Area a, laboratory 770..."


    Xiao Yang then looked at the door number in the weak light and read it word by word. I don''t know why. Now he has entered the dark light waiting for dinner. He felt hairy in his heart, but what made him hairy was that he always felt something following him behind him.


    This strange feeling forced Xiao Yang to move forward.


    "Damn it, I should have called Zhuling, even Lin Ling!" Xiao Yang scolded himself.


    "Woo, woo..."


    The snow-white beast seemed to feel Xiao Yang''s anxiety and hurried him forward.


    Xiao Yang looked at the snow-white beast and suddenly wanted to slap himself. Damn it, he knew what he would do. He had to take the beast with him. Now it''s good. He''s completely depended on it. Moreover, judging from the appearance of the beast, he really has the momentum to take his own revenge.


    "Don''t keep yelling. Don''t you see how many people are around?" Xiao Yang glanced at the empty base, and a cold air suddenly rushed to his heart. "Yes, there is no personal shadow in such a large place. I would really be scared to death. I''d rather have a hundred villains!"


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "Laugh, laugh fart! If you are human, you are also afraid! Human beings are social creatures. Do you understand? Do you know what social beings are? Forget it, I told animals about human philosophy, but I put myself in the category of animals!" Xiao Yang said impatiently.


    The beast''s red eyes were tired. Then he bowed his head and went on.


    Shit, don''t despise an animal! Xiao Yang felt the biggest failure in his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang follows the beast behind him. He believes that the beast can find the entrance and exit of the target, which is an activity map. However, for different types of newcomers, Xiao Yang instinctively looks for a map that can be understood by humans. But unfortunately, the evacuees in this area seem to have been prepared long ago, packed up their things endlessly, and there is no part-time intelligence.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    When one person and one beast came to the corner of a corridor, the beast suddenly bent over and put on an attack posture, facing the corridor in front.


    There is a dark place ahead. I don''t know what the house number is


    Xiao Yang was still thinking about the law between these house numbers. A strange sense of crisis suddenly fled to the sea. Xiao Yang was shocked and looked down at the strange beast''s eyes


    In the dim light, a monster like a dinosaur appeared there.


    "It''s another beast!" Xiao Yang exclaimed. "Damn it, am I playing with digital baby? There''s no elf ball. Dog day, what a broken base!"


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Although the snow-white monster is smaller than the backlit dinosaur monster on the grid, its momentum is not small at all. Xiao Yang knows this very well. With his red eye shape, I''m afraid it''s bigger than the dinosaur shaped monster. In addition, it has different ability to support, so it should be true to play against.


    "Come on, snow-white beast!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey... How can you step back? Just step back. What are you doing behind my God? Can sell Meng live? Who do you think you are!"


    The snow-white monster suddenly pushed down after facing the monster, and then shrank behind Xiao Yang''s figure.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." the snow-white beast whispered.


    "Oh, you mean I''m better than you, aren''t you sure? In this way, I can''t play alone. In this way, you can put some auxiliary skills next to me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What is he doing?"


    In the base command center, Roger stared at Xiao Yang playing tricks on the screen and asked the people in doubt. In just a few minutes, the dead fat man was like a relative in the base. He actually said hello to people. Later, he saw no one pay attention to him. He was still happy to pull a stool that he didn''t know who was and sat next to the dying old man.


    "Fool people!" Sanders said quietly, squinting.


    Colin nodded slightly and agreed: "I guess we have monitored his existence, so what he said is not communicating with the No. 7 experimental body, but with us. It''s estimated that he wants to fool us!"


    "Oh, he''s still an idiot. We don''t know that everyone sees through him with our wisdom!" Roger clapped his palm and laughed.

 Chapter 219

    "What do you think?" Frank suddenly asked Jess in a gentle voice.


    Jess was silent for a moment, looked at the tablet in his hand and said seriously: "when he said these words, there was no obvious change in his heartbeat, body temperature, pulse and divergence in his eyes, so he was serious..."


    "What do you mean?" Colin said, frowning.


    Jess pursed his mouth and said, "it means that he really understands the animal language of Experiment 7."


    "The ability of animal language?" Sanders guessed, and then confirmed his answer. Such an answer was really satisfactory, but then he was disappointed because all the people present were shaking their heads.


    Roger looked at Sanders like an idiot. "Pro, you haven''t seen the information of this boss. He is a double ability. This is long Aotian. If the gods are difficult, they will give him the third ability? What do the gods want to do, let him become a God?"


    "Er..." Sanders was embarrassed. He found that Xiao Yang really had more than two abilities, so he couldn''t have the third ability.


    "Why would that be?" Colin asked.


    Jess looked at the ice tablet in his hand and looked at the big screen. On the silver screen, the battle could start and became intense.


    "The problem may be one of his two abilities!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Area a, near laboratory 770, the battle is going on fiercely.


    As the Vietnam war progressed, Xiao Yang saw the shape of the monster for the first time. If he didn''t expect it, the monster was Jonathan, or the alien bug, who broke into the purple smoke.


    Although I don''t know the reason why Jonathan is devastated, I want to follow brother purple smoke.


    Xiao Yang had no good feelings for Jonathan. Once he was on the hope, and they were enemies facing each other from a distance. The second time he was in the river and sea. If white fox hadn''t awakened and happened to meet Zhuling there, I''m afraid he would be separated from white fox forever.


    Therefore, Yu Jonathan''s going through the strange purple smoke is a happy thing for Xiao Yang. But I didn''t expect the consequences to be so troublesome. Jonathan quickly rowed the "zombie" after being exposed to the purple smoke.


    The reason why Jonathan is a zombie is that his two palms, which have been bent to 90 degrees, actually grow sharp nails, and become very hard. What''s more terrible is that his two broken palms are very flexible, which is completely inconsistent with the logic of human skeletal activities.


    Jonathan not only changed his two palms strangely, but also his body was as hard as steel. No matter how Xiao Yang used wind power, he could not make even a little dent.


    Jonathan''s whole face and eyes in his eyes have completely turned into a large mass of black paste. His face is covered with a mass of grease. His teeth are exposed to the air. Every time he opens his mouth, a mass of purple smoke comes out of his mouth. This is also the place where Xiao Yang fought the fastest.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    There was another roar of wild animals, but Xiao Yang was not in the mood to care why he was a big living man, turned into a zombie and made the sound of wild animals. Now, he needed to face how to solve this thing without being stained by the strange purple smoke.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    "Roar at your mother, use different abilities!" Xiao Yang roared back at the snow-white beast. Dog day, he asked him to use different abilities to help him fight. Unexpectedly, this goods can only shout with his mouth. At first, it can also serve as a starting point. At least it can make the Ghost a little more divine. However, with the retirement of time, the monster has learned better. He saw that the snow-white beast has no attack ability, He simply ignored him and focused on dealing with Xiao Yang.


    The pain in Xiao Yang''s heart


    Although the snow-white beast is extremely intelligent, Xiao Yang found that it was more difficult for him to bring your different abilities out than to persuade children to eat. At first, Xiao Yang thought it was selling cute and pretending to be garlic there. As a result, Xiao Yang found that there were too many kinds of abilities. Every time he chose abilities, he would be tangled for a long time, His ability to change types is forgotten


    What the fuck is this


    Xiao Yang scolded secretly in his heart, while avoiding the deadly attack of the "zombie" at will.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yang suddenly had a flash of light and said to the snow-white beast, "seal it with ice!"


    Since there are too many ability types of snow-white beast, it''s not easy to choose, it''s better to force him to arrange a unique type that can be used, so that it doesn''t have to tangle!


    After hearing Xiao Yang''s words, the snow-white beast whispered a few times, and his eyes flashed red. The temperature in the corridor suddenly dropped. Even Xiao Yang suddenly felt that he was going to become a popsicle, but he decided to endure it in order to defeat the zombie.


    The situation of the zombie is ten million times worse than that of Xiao Yang, because he is the main attack object of exotic animals. He is really the cold center of the corridor. Xiao Yang, 20 meters away from him, feels that he is about to become a popsicle, not to mention it.


    The zombie had no pain nerves and could not feel the cold, but the thick ice layer formed by the physical effect firmly frozen it, fixed its feet on the ground, and then spread on the Internet between the ice layers until the head of the zombie was covered.


    Interestingly, at the moment when the ice moves the zombie, the zombie also emits a purple smoke, so a touch of purple on the snow-white ice sculpture suddenly makes the afraid creature a little strange and charming.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough!" Xiao Yang ha gasped and rubbed his hands. It''s pity to see that he is still wearing short sleeves.


    The snow-white beast whispered a few times, the temperature in the space suddenly fell, and there was a trace of cold air on the ice sculpture.


    Jonathan frozen again.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yang suddenly remembered such a sentence. I just feel that Jonathan is a tragedy


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Jonathan frozen again..."


    At the base command center, Roger lit a cigar and sighed at the fixed screen.


    "Then who, clean the screen, the lens is frozen!" a staff member said.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of variability is 2078?" Frank asked softly.


    Jess bowed his head and turned over the plate. About half a minute later, he replied: "the fourth category, physical ability beast, has a very low hazard level, so it is the only ability beast in the low base of area a that has no time to evacuate..."


    Sandston on one side was in a cold sweat. The monster that can freeze the whole space actually had low harm. What about the high risk level? Sanders couldn''t imagine how many terrible things existed in the base. His intuition told him that Shenluo sent someone to this laboratory to rob the so-called scientific and technological information. It was a dream!


    No, it''s not a fool''s dream, it''s a robber. Only robbers will rob everything that seems to be robbed regardless of the cost.


    Frank nodded slightly, looked at the four mouthfuls of red wine left beside him, and frowned, "Jess, the time is slower than I expected..."


    Jess leaned down, but his eyes inadvertently stared at Roger and Sanders. It seemed as if he was saying it was all your fault!


    "I don''t have much time, but I still hope to meet him and add a little bit to the plan." Frank sighed and said, "this may cause a little trouble outside the plan and cause trouble to you and Colin. I''m really sorry..., cough, cough..."


    "Supervisor, you are said so..." Jess quickly rubbed his back gently.


    "Just let me do such a small thing. Filial piety to relatives and elders is what younger people should do!" Roger smiled to frank and said with a smile.


    Jess''s arm was stiff and he was thinking whether he should scold, but considering that the supervisor was not in good health, what if his anger involved him?


    "Well, let him come!" Frank smiled gently at Jess and said, "all the capable animals in area a are infected with sporadic pathogens, and then put them down in the dense forest. It''s time for those stupid outsiders to know our real power."


    Jess bowed slightly and said, "yes!"


    Roger bared his teeth and smiled, but when he heard that there seemed to be a lot of information about those capable beasts, his bared teeth became obviously stiff.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to rub my back?" Frank looked at Roger curiously.


    Roger was stunned, then reacted from the shock, smiled: "yes, yes...", and then began to knead the old man''s back skillfully.


    Frank closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while. "You''re very smart. You''ve been very smart since you followed the bug into zone A."


    Roger froze, but soon he was like a man who was all right.


    "Can you tell me what you''re doing here? I seem to see a little illusion from your life experience, but I''m still not sure..." Frank opened his eyes and asked curiously.


    Roger frowned, gritted his teeth and asked, "what am I going to do here in your illusion? As you said, I''m smart and should know to avoid risks."


    "Oh..." Frank smiled softly. "No one has dared to ask me in front of me for many years. Maybe the child can, but it''s still something in the future, so you''re the first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and frank seemed to be remembering, "I also have different abilities, but I have a very vague ability to see through a person''s vague past. This is a very weak ability, but for a leader who needs to manage the whole base, this ability is God''s help."


    "Wow, it''s really powerful..." Roger couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Unexpectedly, there are people who can read a person''s history in this world.


    "As I said, I saw your past and summarized it!" Frank turned his head, looked at Roger and said, "you''re probably here for your ideal?"


    Roger was stunned and said blankly, "Sir, I think you are also a smart man. Let''s stop talking about the second form. What illusion do you see?"


    Frank was silent for a moment and his eyes drifted. "It''s probably an ideal!"

 Chapter 220

    Roger suddenly wanted to hit people. Of course, he didn''t dare to hit the old man. Although he was the culprit, Roger knew that as long as the old man complained gently, everyone here would throw him into the purple smoke without hesitation, making him a fat zombie. Yes, everyone, including Sanders!


    "Grandpa, I''m actually here..." Roger paused. He hated talking about the word ideal. He would rather talk about dreams, because dreams are daydreams, bragging things, and that''s what he''s good at. Ideal is different. Ideal is based on reality and has basis. Having ideal means that a person begins to reflect on his life.


    And Roger''s life is obviously too bad.


    "Go on..." Frank woke him up from his trance and said softly.


    Roger rubbed his throat with a solemn and stirring expression of righteousness, "old man, I''m not afraid of you cutting me. I''m here to steal some technology!"


    Colin sneered and turned away.


    The busy staff of the command center immediately stopped their work and looked over one after another. Some of them haven''t responded yet, so they are just curious, and some are laughing with their mouths covered.


    Roger''s face suddenly turned red, "Sir, I know you have a lot of high-tech products here, and some even break through the limitations of human beings, so you''re here to learn more technology..."


    "You can say it straight. It''s out anyway, isn''t it?" Frank said with a smile.


    Roger was stunned, and then raised his voice: "I, Roger, the metal monster, decided to devote my whole life''s glory and life to the great metal cause. My personal is very small, so my ideal is also very small. That is, I want to build an interstellar warship of... Wear, Yue, stars and stars!"


    In the command center, it''s dead quiet!


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    After half a minute, a strange clap of applause broke out. Roger frowned and looked at the sound, but he saw that it was his own transformer clapping.


    Roger wants to find a place to get in. It''s enough to lose face alone. I didn''t expect another one to accompany him today


    Pop, pop, pop!


    ¡­¡­


    Then, to Roger''s surprise, the clapping applause suddenly rang through the whole command hall. The sixth feeling told Roger that the whole hall was clapping for him.


    "Ha ha, very ideal..." Frank smiled and nodded, and the applause gradually subsided. Even the transformer who was infected with Roger''s "mischievous" character also skillfully put down his metal arm.


    "Well, do you know what you said to solve first?" Frank asked with a smile.


    Roger was stunned and said in a random voice: "the first is the power source, the second is the material, the third is the thing, and the fourth is the technology of interstellar shuttle..."


    "So you found here?"


    "Yes!" Roger was sure. Anyway, he had said the lowest voice. If he didn''t say it today, he would really take it into the coffin. Although Roger didn''t realize his ideal, he could have been addicted to his mouth


    "Do you want to stay here?" Frank asked suddenly.


    Roger jumped up and said excitedly, "I don''t have to die!"


    Frank shook his head.


    Roger was happier and walked around Frank like a child for a few times.


    "What happened?" Jess came out of pangbainian''s room. Because there were outsiders, issuing Frank''s order needed a lot of secret orders that only the internal personnel of the base could use, so he had to go to the logistics department and directly issue Frank''s order.


    Frank smiled, pointed to the fat man around him and said, "your new partner..."


    Jess frowned and whispered, "supervisor, you have the right to decide who can come to the laboratory, but... But he is really not suitable to stay in a cage. Once he stays, he will live for 20 or 30 years. For those who have lived in the wild world for decades, they will return to the wild sooner or later..."


    Frank smiled and said, "don''t worry. Give him enough metal materials and computer resources. As long as he doesn''t make his own warship one day, he won''t get out of the base."


    "Warship?"


    "Oh, this is the problem that you need to communicate in the future." Frank said with a smile, "boy, you are too boring, and this base is too boring. We need some fresh air. Don''t worry, my former partner was also recruited from the wild world. As long as the candidate is reasonable, they are as reliable as them."


    Sanders smacked his tongue. The wild in their mouth probably refers to the famous world outside. Just think that the world where these people come from is a science fiction world that can change the world, so the saying of wild can also be said to make sense.


    "Well, if you''re still disgusted with people, I''ll recommend another person..." Frank smiled when he saw that Jess was still worried.


    "Who?" Jess asked curiously.


    Frank reached out and pointed to the big screen in the center of the command center.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Base, laboratory 770, Xiao Yang is about to start scolding his mother, because the ice sculpture shows signs of rupture.


    "Damn it, what are you freezing? It''s like a pit father!" Xiao Yang scolded.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." the snow-white beast whispered.


    Xiao yangbai glanced at it. "I think you''ve lost your son. Don''t fucking haw. Hurry to fill some ice, or you''ll have to run away later!"


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "What, use fire?" Xiao Yang brightened his eyes, patted his palm, gave a thumbs up to the snow-white beast and boasted: "I didn''t expect your brain to work well. Every time, it''s cold and hot. Even if it''s a golden diamond, I can break seven or eight pieces!"


    "Little beast, prepare for fire attack!"


    Xiao Yang''s eyes were cold, and the vitality of the world around him began to slowly converge on him. The snow-white beast should be prepared to use fire energy when the zombie was not completely free from the cold. Then the characters who besieged the zombie naturally fell on Xiao Yang for a moment.


    The snow-white beast bowed his head and sobbed for a few times. Suddenly, his fiery eyes began to change. In the blink of an eye, the original fiery red turned into snow white, while the fluff on his body changed from snow white to red, and flames began to gather at his feet.


    Roar -!


    The fiery beast roared up to the sky, and the flame suddenly burst out of the void space and filled the whole corridor.


    Xiao Yang looked at it and smacked his tongue. Fortunately, he was ready. He wrapped his body in layers of wind walls to isolate the temperature and fire.


    "Roar!"


    The instantly increased temperature also quickly digested the ice on the zombie, but Xiao Yang didn''t expect that the zombie had been frozen for so long. After thawing again, the action didn''t stop at all.


    The zombie roared, and the dark eyes stared at the fiery beast. The fiery beast also waited for the snow-white eyes and glared at it.


    The zombie couldn''t stand the meaning of death brought by cold and heat, and took the lead in rushing towards the fiery red beast. Xiao Yang knew that the beast was still in the stage of releasing different abilities, and the real fire energy had not been completely released.


    With a cold hum, Xiao Yang intercepted the Zombie''s way.


    Boom!


    In the air, the metal collides with the wind wall, bringing the surrounding flame to the ceiling of the corridor.


    Xiao Yang looked at the zombie coldly. The zombie found that his ability had been blocked. He became more angry. A mouthful of purple smoke was unearthed in his mouth. He roared and ran towards Xiao Yang.


    The blazing flame seemed to burn the clothes and hair of the zombie, and finally burned it into a dark color, completely turning it into a terminator.


    Just now, Xiao Yang decided that the attack of ice and fire had an effect on the zombie. He just needed to wait for the beast to change into the shape of the ice system again and offer ice again. Xiao Yang believed that if he gave the zombie a few more fierce attacks, he would be torn apart.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The beast roared. Xiao Yang heard that it was going to become an ice system and needed Xiao Yang to go to France for him.


    Xiao Yang immediately raised his spirits and stood in front of the zombie.


    Roar, roar, roar


    The beast began to whisper, and then its snow-white pupils began to change into fiery red. At the same time, the flames under his limbs began to dissipate, and the fluff began to turn snow-white.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    The zombie seemed to feel the crisis. With a roar of anger, it began to gallop towards the beast. As it ran, its body released a lot of purple smoke.


    Xiao Yangda was shocked, lying in the trough, and this move.


    This is obviously facing Xiao Yang


    Jiquan emperor read according to, boxing style!


    Anyway, Xiao Yang must stop the broken zombie, which is about the safety of the companion who is releasing energy behind him.


    The strength of the fist roared past, and the purple smoke on the zombie swept behind him and disappeared. Just when Xiao Yang thought he was successful, the zombie suddenly turned around, stubbornly carried the damage to himself, gathered in front of Xiao Yang and opened his ferocious mouth


    Xiao Yang said in his heart, it''s not good. I''m in the trap!


    A thin shadow suddenly flashed out, kicked the zombie and kicked the zombie out.


    Roar!


    The snow-white beast finally accumulated its strength, and the cold air erupted and attacked the zombie.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The body of the zombie cracked slightly like metal, and then broke into countless pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "Divine rabbit?" Xiao Yang''s first thought came out, but when he looked carefully, he thought it was wrong. Her appearance was just like God, but her temperament was completely different. Moreover, the skin on her face was pitted and pitted, as if corroded by those purple fog. "Are you the puppet?"


    Kui''s eyes were dull, but two lines of clear tears slipped out.


    The clothes on Kui''s body are probably because there is little left after the fire attack of an alien beast just now.


    Xiao Yang frowned. Like one hand, a strong wind swept through the void and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the command center, the employees who had stopped to watch the bitterness play suddenly the hero made a stroke with one hand, and the big screen was suddenly dark.


    "What''s going on?" Colin asked in a deep voice. The command center was buzzing and everyone was in a mess.


    Roger coughed a few times and said angrily, "that boy is cheap. He''s really blessed with his mother''s eyes!"

 Chapter 221

    In the command center, pedestrians have different feelings. In addition to fat Roger''s carelessness, Jess is also very worried.


    "Supervisor, he can enter our civilized world!" Jess was silent for a moment and said seriously.


    In his opinion, Xiao Yang has already seen through the special video equipment secretly checked by the base in the dark. He just doesn''t know how to follow the steps and expose any secrets about his own actions, so the base still photographs his behavior here. Only maybe the puppet or the zombie just touched his scales, so he skillfully cut off those special camera equipment to express his anger.


    Frank smiled happily. Of course, what he laughed was Xiao Yang''s performance. "We watched the play outside the play. Who knows that the actors are only acting, but who is the person in the play..."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Frank coughed violently and pointed to the wine glass.


    Roger was quick eyed and hurried to reach for him. Unexpectedly, his hand was forcibly cut off halfway. Roger looked back and saw that it was the guard leader named Colin who grabbed his arm with one hand.


    Jess slowly handed Frank the glass and helped him take a sip. Then he looked up, looked at Roger and said faintly, "the supervisor allows you to join the civilized world, but it doesn''t mean you come in now. There are still some programs to go. At least you can''t touch the things you shouldn''t touch here before you finish those programs!"


    Roger asked curiously, "what program?"


    Unexpectedly, Jess didn''t even look at him. He directly looked down and asked Frank, "supervisor, do you want to pick them in now? That puppet is hurt. Now is a good time to contact them."


    Frank frowned and raised his eyelids, just as Sanders was staring at him. Frank smiled gently: "that thing still has an antidote, but he''s not in a hurry now. He still has something to do..."


    "But your body..." Jess worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I really don''t have time to see him, you can convey my last wish for me." Frank patted Jess on the back of his hand and comforted him: "since you have refused this job, you should always need a capable person to do it, and he was the right person for us six months ago."


    Jess was silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Base, area a, experimental body No. 007, Xiao Yang holds puppet Kui''s rigid body, peels off his ears and clothes one by one, and covers him.


    These damn misers didn''t even leave a uniform. Xiao Yang greeted the family woman who ordered to evacuate the base.


    Woo, woo, woo


    The beast is still snow-white, but now it has experienced several ability changes. Its body has collapsed and collapsed on the ground, sobbing in its mouth, which is very pitiful.


    Xiao Yang apologized for it, picked up Kui, and felt something wrong. He quickly put down the beast, picked up Kui, and then put the beast on Kui God.


    "Hoo, is that OK!"


    Holding his arm, Xiao Yangchang breathed a sigh, glanced coldly at the fragments on the ground, saw that the zombie "Jonathan" had completely disappeared, turned his mouth slightly and walked deep into the corridor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around the dense forest around Rand laboratory, bursts of fire came out of the dense forest, and there were voices of calling friends to kill the enemy everywhere. The guards of Rand base retreated one after another. They saw that they were about to rush out of the dense forest. When they came to the laboratory group, the capable people in the southeast continent attacked harder.


    In the dense forest, the southeast continent capable camp responsible for the general attack of Rand laboratory, the three powerful people, hailing fish, the wind was speechless, and Keith rested in the big tent.


    "Sister, Lord Hailing fish, is he all right?" Garcia asked nervously.


    An oriental woman crouched in front of a sea spirit fish with a strange mask and silver hair.


    The woman is packing up her medical equipment. It is obvious that she has just undergone a large frontal surgery.


    "Hoo, he''s all right, just need to rest for a few days!" the girl looked up, her round face was like an ancient jade, smooth and white.


    The wind was speechless and couldn''t help twitching his body. "You just need to rest for a few days?"


    The girl shook her head, frowned and asked, "why don''t you believe me?"


    "That''s not true, but..." the drinker apologized quickly and smiled bitterly, "but please forgive me. We have not had the ability of healing in Southeast China for more than half a century. We are too interested in this kind of ability."


    "Oh..." the girl said faintly.


    "Please take a rest in the rear. If necessary, you can tell us at any time!" Feng silently nodded and expressed his apology.


    The girl was tired of eyes. She hurried to the deputy who was walking over and motioned him to stop. "I can''t go to the rear yet. I want to find someone in the front!"


    "Who?" Feng asked wordlessly. If the person with the ability of the healing Department has something to do with a person with the ability of the front line and wants to transfer him to the rear, it is against discipline, but pleasing a person with the ability of the healing department can obviously save more other wounded.


    From the large group of people outside who were still wandering in the gate of death, but now waiting outside the big tent to thank the healing power, we can see which is the more important.


    "My boyfriend!" the girl said, blushing and slightly lowering her head.


    The wind was speechless and opened his body. It was really a person. It was easy to do.


    "Yu''er..." a female companion carrying an ancient sword and a silk veil pulled the girl''s arm and whispered.


    The girl then looked up firmly and said in an indisputable tone: "sister Yue Chan, you said you would let me see him!"


    "Yes, we promised, but you also promised to help us!" the female companion is the first on the Hualing list, the ancient warrior and the peach moon Cicada!


    "Now I''ve saved almost all the people in the big account. There''s no problem with the most difficult one. What else do you need me?" the girl''s tone was gradually cold.


    As the master, Feng Wuyan and the drunkard are embarrassed. This is just a quarrel between their companions. Although the drunkard and Feng Wuyan are the masters, they have no right to intervene. Moreover, they are both women. Women quarrel... Stay away.


    "The front line is very dangerous, at least wait until the people in front bring back the news." the peach moon cicada is still persuading in a gentle voice, but people with clear eyes can see that her gentle language is full of oppression and meanness.


    "Dare you ask, what''s the name of the person this adult needs to find?" Feng wordless thought again and again, but decided to speak for the person with the ability of the healing department. First, the person with the ability of the healing department is really too helpful to the southeast continent and himself, and the Hualing society only has interest exchanges. This time, I offended. As long as there are interests next time, the exchanges will continue. Second, the person with the ability of healing department is obviously a female doll who has not been deeply involved. It is easier to win her favor than the old Jianghu of peach moon cicada.


    "What do you mean?" peach moon cicada asked coldly.


    However, neither the drinker nor the wind ignored her directly, while Garcia whispered a smile.


    However, the girl with healing ability immediately smiled happily when she heard the speech, "I''m looking for Xiao Yang. He''s also Chinese. According to Jinfeng''s information, he also entered the dense forest..."


    In the big tent, suddenly fell into an awkward silence.


    "You just said... Who are you looking for?" said the drunkard.


    "Xiao Yang, but he may have the name. I''ll show you his photo later. Well, my name is Su Yuer..." Su Yuer took out his cell phone and was about to turn it on.


    Unexpectedly, the drunkard waved his hand, shook his head and said, "this adult doesn''t need it. I knew you were looking for Xiao Yang, so we wouldn''t praise it so much..."


    "What do you mean?" Su yu''er asked suspiciously.


    The drinker was very happy, really happy. Longhua found someone to protect the tavern. Unexpectedly, the biggest surprise was an extra gift. Girlfriend... Er, no, isn''t Xiao Yang Leah''s husband? This relationship is messy enough. The other party is a person with the ability of healing, and she can''t be wronged, Leah


    The drunkard coughed a few times, took a sip of wine, sank down and asked, "we are life and death brothers with Xiao Yang. Are you really his girlfriend?"


    Feng Wuyan frowned and stared at the drinker with a strange mask, as if to say that if you scare away a person with the ability of healing, I want your family to live long.


    Su yu''er blushed and whispered, "not yet, but soon... I''ve seen my parents!"


    See your parents? What a mess. The drunkard only understood. Su yu''er is not yet, so Leah must be the first. In that case, she just thinks she is a single lovesick girl. Well... It''s understandable. After all, the other party is a man Leah also likes.


    "Xiao Yang has entered the depths of the RAND laboratory base. It has not disappeared yet. Since you are his friend, can you take a break in the tavern?" the drinker said: "Oh, there are Zhuling, Li Jia and Lin Ling in the tavern. There are several others, but I haven''t had time to meet..."


    "Zhu Ling? I know him, but the other two have only heard of him." Su yu''er was excited when she rarely saw her hometown in a foreign country.


    "But can you tell Xiao Yang that I''ll come out and meet me, and then go back to perform the task?" Su yu''er suddenly stared at him and begged.


    "Well..."


    The drunkard and Feng looked at each other speechless, and saw an immediately embarrassed look from each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, he is a novice who has not been involved in the world. He can say such naive words

 Chapter 222

    "OK, sure!" Feng Wuyan replied faintly. Whether to win the favor of the person with healing ability or to thank the other party for rescuing Hailing fish, Feng Wuyan decided to go to the base in front to check it in person.


    Su yu''er immediately smiled happily. As a result, Garcia kicked the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    With a cold hum, the peach moon cicada turned and walked out of the big tent.


    "Garcia, please accompany me to take the adult to the tavern. In addition, send the adult Hailing fish to the tavern..." the drinker said. Then he took Garcia and hurried away from the big tent.


    When she heard that she could take Shanghai Lingyu to the tavern to heal her wounds, Garcia naturally accepted it. Moreover, because only her wind energy bomb among the three could build the tavern in front of everyone, she had to follow.


    After the three left, Feng stood speechless in front of the bed where the sea spirit fish had been lying, reached out and haunted in the air, and murmured, "they are worthy of the ability of the healing system, Huaxia,... Alas, they really have ghosts in heaven and earth every time the troubled times rise, trying to turn the tide!"


    "Report to Lord Feng!"


    A guard nervously reported outside the big tent.


    The wind frowned silently and said softly; "Come in, when are you so flustered?"


    The guard handed up a white jade pillar shaped object in his hand, and then hurriedly said: "this is the keepsake of Lord Mei Kui. He has issued an order to the front line. All powers, except Xuan level accident coefficient, evacuate to the dense forest."


    "What will make meikui so flustered?" Feng wordless frowned and said.


    "More than that..." the guard paused and said, "there is news from the front line that he met a group of beasts who have changed their eating ability. If they heard that the beasts bit people and didn''t eat clean, those who were bitten to death will immediately become living dead, and then go to bite our brothers."


    "Lord meikui has personally stood guard at the front line and ordered that without her order, those with the ability below Xuan level should not enter the dense forest, and even asked us to be ready to give up leaving Jiangcheng and Myanmar at any time!"


    "Presumptuous!" Feng said angrily, "what is meikui herself? The supreme emperor of the southeast continent dares to say such a request to the people of Myanmar!"


    The guard was speechless for a moment. He was only responsible for passing the news on this topic. He really didn''t know how to reply.


    Feng Wuyan took a deep breath, sat down and said, "according to Mei Kui''s meaning, those with low ability level should evacuate first."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition..."


    The guard was about to turn and leave. Feng Wuyan suddenly had a new order. He had to turn back and stand respectfully aside.


    "Let the squirrels go to the tavern immediately and inform the people there that they are ready to lead the war. Those who dare to hide behind and drink wine are counted one by one. When the war is over, I will throw them into the sea one by one to feed the fish!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard didn''t know where the "tavern" was, but now the wind was speechless and angry. He didn''t have the courage to ask more. He had to look forward to the person who was specially responsible for delivering the news. The person code named squirrel knew the location of the "tavern".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From Jiangcheng, suburb, nameless town.


    As a typhoon of force 12 roared past, the residents of the town had already closed their doors and locked themselves in a warm home, waiting for the sunny tomorrow.


    But the only exception is that the tavern in the town is still brightly lit. If you look inside, you will find that there are several times more guests than Xiao Yang when he first came. Among these people, the number of lanes welcoming a distinguished guest is especially large, which will make Xiao Yang and Zhu Ling ashamed.


    When Su Yuer''s figure appeared above the sky, drinkers poured out of the tavern and risked being blown away by the typhoon. Although it was false for them to say this, the sincerity expressed was full.


    "CHILAM, take a picture of me and that adult with your spatial dislocation ability!"


    "Then do you want to show off with my friends? I won''t be fooled!"


    In the crowd, adults may still be a little reserved, but the two seven or eight year old children showed the warm welcome attitude of the town without reservation.


    Su yu''er came to the town in Garcia''s bullet boat. She thought it was so late. In addition, it was a typhoon. There should not be many talents in the town. Yes, I didn''t expect that just after coming down, a large group immediately flocked to the town.


    Su yu''er widened her eyes. Although she had never chased stars, she had seen the crazy appearance of star chasers on TV. Unexpectedly, she could still have such treatment today.


    The drunkard''s face was very ugly. "I said, there are several people on duty tonight. Why do I think all the old and young men in the town have arrived?"


    "Uncle drunkard, we are chasing stars!"


    "Yes, yes, CHILAM is right!"


    ¡­¡­


    "To recover your family, Lao Tzu''s tavern is not popular culture!" the drunkard glared at the kid. "Don''t even children like to sleep now? Your mother doesn''t care?"


    "Oh, she''s over there..."


    I pour!


    The drinker almost vomited out all the liquor in his stomach. Even if one representative of each family was counted, I didn''t expect that the whole family went to battle together!


    "Miss Su, long time no see!" Zhuling came out of the tavern and was surprised to see Su Yuer.


    The appearance of Zhuling broke the embarrassment of the scene. Seeing this, the drunkard hurriedly urged the three of Zhuling to connect Su yu''er into the tavern, while they stayed outside and roared away all the town residents who were making such a fuss.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, the town hasn''t had the ability to cure for a long time. The money is coming. They are all too surprised..." after the drinker roared away the people, he returned to the familiar pub and apologized to Su Yuer. He didn''t stop at his feet, but moved towards the bar counter that belongs to him.


    "Please drink!"


    After a while, the drinker made a cup of colorful drinks with fancy performing Kung Fu.


    Su yu''er quickly shook her hand and said, "sorry, I don''t drink. Also, I''m used to being called an adult. You''d better call me Miss Su like Zhuling!"


    "OK, no problem, Miss Su! But... This is not wine, but an ordinary drink to ease your journey." the drinker cut his cigar and said slightly intoxicated.


    Su yu''er was skeptical and said, "really?" then she looked at Zhuling. The other party just smiled gently. Su yu''er put down her heart and took a sip.


    A stream of liquid with the cool meaning of summer suddenly flows into the body, which makes people''s spirit refreshing for a while.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. It''s like eating an ice bully in a confused person. You''ve got a lot of consciousness. Can you tell me the prescription?" Su Yuer is a typical inquisitive girl and always has inexplicable interest in the relationship in this industry.


    The drunkard was stunned. After years of adjustment, this was the first time he heard someone ask him for a prescription. Of course, it was related to the fact that he only liked to stay in the town, but in short, after being asked, this feeling was a little inexplicable


    "Well, cough... This wine..."


    "The drunkard can''t mix wine at all. It''s just because his different abilities can be used in mixing wine, so he can make the most delicious wine in the world..." a child said jokingly.


    When his trousers were lifted, the drunkard turned red, shouted and drove him away, saying, "go away, go away, it''s none of your business!"


    The drinkers around laughed.


    Su yu''er didn''t think so, but in this way she had a new understanding of the different abilities of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did Miss Su come here?" the people in the tavern in front were still laughing. Zhuling took the opportunity to find an excuse to call Su yu''er to a remote and calm place and hurriedly asked.


    For Su Yuer''s arrival, Zhuling was very surprised and had a surprise. If it hadn''t been for the adventurer guild''s staff who informed him that Hualing guild''s staff had come to help them, Zhuling didn''t know that Huaxia had sent someone else, because according to the situation here, Zhuling had sent signals back to Huaxia three or four times, but the instructions for the next action had not been issued, which is also a reason why Zhuling was afraid of his head and feet.


    Speaking of this, Su yu''er rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "I don''t know why she sent me here. It seems that Hua Ling had a conversation with white fox, and then I sold it to her..."


    Zhuling''s expression was stiff. "Does Miss Su know who else will come with you?" a person with the ability of healing Department went to a foreign country to join the battlefield alone. If the people above really want to arrange this, Hualing would better go bankrupt as soon as possible.


    Su yu''er said, "Oh, there''s really a man named peach moon cicada. I don''t like her very much. I always like to be self righteous!" speaking of her companion, Su yu''er was angry and complained in front of Zhuling.


    Zhuling looked sluggish again and said, "peach moon cicada? It''s actually her. No wonder the people above dare to let you come here. It''s safe to have her follow..."


    "Is she very powerful?" Su yu''er flattened her mouth. If she was really powerful, it would be better for Xiao Yang to put out her revenge as soon as possible. Revenge is big, but it always needs to be beaten.


    Zhu Ling''s expression was almost crying. Su yu''er had a virtue of Xiao Yang. He always didn''t have a normal logic in speaking and doing things. Sure enough, he was red near Zhu and black near ink. He didn''t know who had damaged who.


    "What are you thinking? Haven''t you told me that the peach moon cicada is really powerful?" Su yu''er was short of eyes. This problem is very important. It''s about the safety of her boyfriend


    Zhuling nodded powerlessly, and then added, "it''s really powerful. I ranked tenth in Hualing list, and she ranked first all year round!"


    "Well..." Su yu''er bared her teeth. "Then wait for Xiao Yang to come to the first place and settle with her. Anyway, I''ve written down this account!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuling turns his head away. He is a monk with a pure heart and few desires on weekdays. What he stresses in doing things and speaking is a monk with a pure heart and few desires. Unexpectedly, today''s just a few words of conversation. Today''s monk''s decades of skills have been wasted.


    Master is right. If you don''t read enough scriptures, your ideological realm is not enough. Read the Scriptures again tonight. Zhuling cried in his heart.

 Chapter 223

    While Zhuling and Su yu''er were talking, the noise in the tavern hall interrupted their thoughts.


    Su yu''er looked over there and saw a dwarf with pointed ears, brown eyes and long beard standing on the wine table dancing, "what happened over there?"


    Zhuling''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "go and have a look..."


    When they walked out of the room, the noise in the tavern became louder and louder. We could vaguely distinguish the voices of several people shouting to go home and get the guy.


    "What happened?" Zhuling pulled Li Jia and asked in a deep voice.


    Li Jia looked at the bustling drinkers in the tavern and said uncertainly, "it seems that there is a big problem in the front line. They want to receive orders. Those with the ability of what level should go to support. Those below the level should pack up their things immediately and be ready to leave the country at any time."


    Li Jia''s Burmese can only simply understand the general meaning in front of these chirping and talking guys.


    "Evacuate this country?" Zhu Ling stared. How could things become so serious?


    "Something happened at the front line?!" Su yu''er came up and heard what she was most concerned about. "What about Xiao Yang, how is he?"


    Li Jia was stunned and said sorry: "it seems that there is no specific name mentioned..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Everybody be quiet, be quiet!" the drunkard shouted as he patted the wooden counter in front of him.


    When the tavern was quiet, Su Yuer and others stopped talking and looked at him.


    The drunkard glanced at the tavern and said in a deep voice, "you all know. The ghost base in the dense forest released a biochemical weapon that can infect those with ability, make our companions zombie consciousness, and then become our enemies to attack us!"


    "This is a fighting method only used by demons. The gods will punish them!"


    The drinker poured a large bottle of wine into his stomach and wiped the corners of his mouth. The drinker who had just spoken in one finger said impatiently, "shut up, vimariel! Save your saliva. No one wants to listen to your sermon. Are they demons? Only Lord Longhua says!"


    "According to the order sent by Lord Mei Kui from the front line..." the drunkard burped and then said: "all adults in the tavern went to the front line to support the battle, except the following..."


    "Lord Longhua, Garcia..."


    "Why can''t I go? I''m still a fighter!" Garcia said angrily


    "Well, you know your ability very well." the drunkard looked at her and said, "then the safety of Lord Longhua is up to you..."


    Garcia opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something more. There was a sudden commotion in the tavern


    The drunkard looked puzzled at his back along everyone''s eyes. A bent old man came out of the dark corridor trembling.


    "Lord Longhua..." the drunkard walked over with speed and vigor obviously inconsistent with his figure, held the old man and said with a worried face.


    ¡­¡­


    "How old is he?" Su yu''er''s face was thrilled. She was not only a person with the ability of healing department, but also a medical person with excellent medical skills. The face of Longhua looked like a human demon who had lived for hundreds of years.


    Zhuling''s eyes coagulated and whispered, "the top is very strict about his intelligence. My authority is not enough and I can''t see it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, I can still take two steps." Longhua smiled, but she put her hand on the drinker''s palm and looked around the people in the tavern. After a circle, Longhua''s muddy eyes put a lot of Buddha Qingming, "haven''t seen you for a long time, children..."


    "Well..."


    In the tavern, a large group of bearded men turned their heads one after another, looking embarrassed.


    "Ah..." the drunkard smiled and said, "you still say ha works. As soon as you speak, these beasts will be honest!"


    Longhua nodded slightly, pointed to the position where the drunkard had just sat, looked at the drunkard, smiled and nodded, holding Longhua to sit up.


    "From the moment the town was established, your ancestors and I made an oath to defend this land..." Longhua said quickly, then stopped to have a rest, "What will happen today was actually predicted many years ago, but there was no good way to deal with it at that time, so we relied on the town to establish an adventurer guild. But as time went on, we gradually forgot our worries and vows..."


    In the tavern, the drinkers bowed their heads one after another.


    "Now difficulties are coming. I hope you just forget your vows temporarily, not lose your world..." Longhua said.


    "For protection!"


    "For glory!"


    "For the oath!"


    The drinkers spoke one after another, and the tavern was boiling again.


    The drunkard frowned, lowered his head and asked softly in Longhua''s ear, "what do you mean?"


    It''s said that these alcoholic guys in the tavern have long promised to go to the front line. They want to rush into the dense forest to fight immediately. What Longhua just said obviously means superfluous. To say the significance of consolidating his position, Longhua is already the same belief in the hearts of capable people in the Southeast continent, which is completely unnecessary.


    "Things are much harder than you think, drunkard." Longhua stretched out her hand and put it on the drunkard. "I''ll go with you in this battle."


    "No, absolutely not!" the drunkard shook his head firmly. Everything is easy to discuss, but it''s absolutely impossible to bring Longhua to the front. Others may not be the age of Longhua, but the drunkard knew that the old man was more than 400 years old and couldn''t stand the twists and turns. Over the years, he rarely came out of the room in the tavern.


    "As I said just now, the problem over there is very serious. After this incident is over, I will give you an answer!" said Long Hua.


    The drunkard was stunned and didn''t understand why Longhua said to give him an answer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, today''s thing will be that I will go with you. Things in the dense forest have a great relationship with me. Although I can''t clearly answer what the relationship is, all I do will advance and retreat with you!"


    "Oh..." the atmosphere in the tavern climaxed again. They didn''t expect that the legendary Dragon Flower, the guardian of the southeast continent, would join them in a war, which was really a great honor for them.


    "Lord Longhua, I hope you can think again!" the drinker looked at the almost crazy drinkers in the tavern and persuaded again.


    Longhua waved her hand, smiled and said, "child, I know what you''re worried about. Everyone''s life has an end, and that''s the end of my life..." Longhua said, and walked back trembling alone. Her body soon disappeared in the dark corridor.


    "What shall we do?" Li Jiachao asked Zhuling. They sent someone over and didn''t notice them. Now they don''t know what to do.


    "What else can I do? Of course I''ll follow him!" Su yu''er shouted, "I''m worried about the goods. The front line is so dangerous. What if he gets hurt?"


    Zhu Ling and Li Jia look at each other and see from each other''s eyes that women in love are crazy.


    "If we are asked to act according to our own circumstances, then we can move freely. First, we can collect intelligence when we go to the front line. Second, we should also meet the peach moon cicada and see what she says." Lin Ling said.


    Zhuling nodded slightly, "in that case, let''s listen to Lin Ling and go to the front!"


    "What about the green bee and the red lotus?" Li Jia suddenly jumped out.


    "Who?" Su yu''er keenly noticed that these seemed to be women''s names.


    Zhu Ling and Li Jia looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rand laboratory base, command center.


    "Eech, there''s a Typhoon..." fat Roger looked up at the ceiling and sighed.


    Jess looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t understand why the fat man suddenly had such a feeling. It''s difficult to blow a typhoon, but it can also affect the environment in the base. You know, in the days of his impression, the base has experienced many disasters such as mountain torrents, mudslides and earthquakes. The base is still good. What impact can a small typhoon have on the base.


    "The pathogens carried by the purple fog are really not suitable to disperse in typhoon days, but this is not what I can decide..." Frank said with a smile: "although the technology of the base has surpassed this era, our enemies are not allowed by the City God. They should also know the existence of these biological and chemical weapons, so they decided to attack us in today''s weather..."


    "Can''t it affect the typhoon?" Roger murmured: "if the storm can be postponed for at least one or two hours, those in the dense forest who don''t know their ability after death will become raw materials, and then the virus can spread out..."


    Frank calmed down, smiled inexplicably, pointed to the fat man and said, "your thinking is still not deep enough! The enemy in the dense forest is only a small group of their front-line troops, and the real enemy of the base has not yet appeared. Moreover, I am not arrogant enough to use simple weapons to affect a storm in front of a middle-level capable person of wind sacrifice level."


    "You mean the wind is speechless?" Roger asked suspiciously.


    Frank nodded slightly and said, "the reason why the capable person sitting in the center hasn''t started is waiting for our weapons. Who takes the lead, who is passive, and who has few cards, who is out. This is the criterion of this game!"


    "So you use those ability beasts to infect their own combat troops with their teeth?"


    "No..." Frank shook his head, "the infected ones have lost consciousness and do not belong to any party. They are the third force..."


    "I don''t understand. What''s your chance?" Roger sat down on the stool and rubbed his forehead.


    "War is just a form of power competition. Winning takes all is just a phenomenon, not a theorem. The real essence is other factors that determine the outcome of the game. You should learn to reverse the naive logic!" Frank looked at the bottomed out red wine and was in a trance for a while.

 Chapter 224

    Xiao Yang holds the most beautiful puppet beauty. After a rest, the snow-white beast has recovered a little vitality and began to walk behind Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang didn''t know what to do with the puppet. First, she didn''t belong to herself. Second, she didn''t have the sense of autonomy. She was seriously injured and couldn''t walk alone, but she looked too like a divine rabbit. Xiao Yang tried to throw her on the ground, but before long, he turned back and picked her up.


    "I''m unlucky!" Xiao Yang scolded.


    The snow-white beast glanced at him behind him, crossed him and led the way ahead.


    "Do you know where to go?" Xiao Yang frowned. "I want to find the person in charge of this base and ask him for something..."


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "Don''t turn off what I want. Just take me to find the place where peeping is crazy! What, danger? I like exciting things in my life!"


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "You also like excitement. That''s great. It''s very appetizing to me. You can hang out with me in the future..., ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The base, command center and central screen light up again, showing Xiao Yang''s figure again.


    Colin went to Jess and said softly, "this time it''s a secondary screen, which should not be so easy to find, but this is the last screen to monitor the base screen. If it is damaged again, we will lose the vision of the base in area a..."


    "Then why turn on the secondary screen?" Jess asked with a frown.


    Colin replied, "there are new field world capable people breaking in, and our personnel can''t go to repair the primary monitoring system. Well... The name of the visitor is Hawking, from the Americas."


    Roger pricked up his ears and trembled when he heard Hawking''s name. He murmured, "this bastard has come and killed him here..."


    "Hello, Sanders..." Roger got up from the stool and patted Sanders, who was staring at the screen. The latter still didn''t respond. Roger rolled his eyes and walked to him. His short arm shook in front of him.


    Sanders recovered and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Don''t look, when you decide to abandon her, she doesn''t belong to you..." Roger said impatiently, "the cowboy is coming. You go to greet him and kill him with the facilities of the base!"


    Sanders asked blankly, "that Western cattle miscellaneous... Oh, Hawking, I can''t beat him!"


    "Are you an idiot? Who wants you to fight with him? There are many powerful beasts in this base. You can kill the cowboy by guiding him anywhere, but you can use your brain!"


    Sanders shook his head, "no, I can''t fight, but I can''t fight. Do you think how powerful those powerful beasts are? It''s 2078 behind Xiao Yang. How powerful can they be? They don''t honestly follow him..."


    "What if we let Xiao Yang fight with Hawking and give you a chance to get back your sunflower?" Roger said seductively.


    Sanders'' eyes brightened. "I''ll go!"


    Roger smiled and whispered to Sanders. Sanders nodded frequently. After five minutes, the conversation ended.


    "The supervisor agreed to come to your plan. You can find Colin where you need help." Jess walked up and said in a flat tone, but cursed that the two goods had better go together and die together. He really hated this fat man who didn''t take things seriously.


    Roger smiled, nodded, and said thank you for sanders.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you just sell your friend?"


    Looking at the back of Colin and Sanders leaving, Frank asked Roger curiously.


    Roger shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is his last chance. You''re going to leave him here. After staying here for a long time, he must die. It''s better to go out and fight. Maybe he can take it out to heaven..."


    "Then you underestimate the protective measures of the base." Frank lowered his head and looked at the box. "The reason why this base can exist for so many years is that, in addition to being able to defend against foreign enemies, its device for defending internal enemies is several times more powerful. No one can escape... Except that person..."


    "Oh, really, but I want to say, times are different, old man!" Roger sniffed. Since one person can escape, there can be a second, a third


    "Times?" Frank narrowed his eyes. "The wild world has gone through thousands of years of civilization, but it is still just a wilderness. Meat is weak and strong, drink raw blood, eat raw meat, worship the spiritual world of nothingness, and the only little progress is to formulate a moral code that can hide from Shan."


    "It''s useless to say that like you. Morality is often trampled on." Roger rolled his eyes.


    But Frank was completely asleep.


    Jess gently flattened the back of the wheelchair, turned the wheelchair into a small bed, and then helped Frank lie down gently.


    "Well... Well, at least we''ll be colleagues in the future?" Roger coughed and whispered.


    Jess replied coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Are you free for coffee after work?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Base, area A.


    "This is the exit?" after walking around for more than half a circle, Xiao Yang felt lost more and more. He had to let the snow-white beast lead the way in front. Unexpectedly, this thing could really find a place, and soon came to another metal door.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "You said they often pull you to do experiments, so you are very familiar with these places?" Xiao Yang frowned. He just turned around the scope of the base in area a, but understood that the scope of the base was even wider than expected.


    But now, after confirming that No. 2078 of the snow-white beast is its digital code, that is, there are more than 2000 experimental bodies in front of it, and this is only the experimental body of No. 2000, which is so familiar with here. The frequency of experiments can be imagined.


    "Where did they get so many resources?" Xiao Yang asked himself suspiciously.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    The snow-white beast has begun to urge Xiao Yang to open the metal door quickly. I think it is very excited that it can take out the base in area a and regain its freedom.


    "What''s the hurry..." Xiao Yang put down the puppet Kui, moved his neck or shoulders, and said: "if you can do such a heavy physical work once a day, you can''t do it by ordinary people. What''s more, I have to do it for the second time. You know, when another person came to smash the first door, he was dead..."


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Just before Xiao Yang was ready to smash the door, the huge metal door burst.


    Xiao Yang and the snow-white beast looked at each other and flew backwards more than ten meters away.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A whole piece of metal door fell down neatly along its edge.


    A young man dressed in American Western Cowboys stood in the middle of the aisle, holding a revolver in his hand, turned twice and inserted it back into the holster at his waist. Behind him, countless metal doors fell to the ground like those in front of him.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "What''s it called?" Xiao Yang stared at it. "See for yourself how many doors there are behind. Dare you say it''s going out here. You don''t blush at all. Are you still an animal!"


    "Oh, it''s not easy to finally see the living people. I thought the base was haunted..." the Western cattle whistled. Because he was carrying light, he couldn''t see the person opposite.


    But Xiao Yang really saw him. Xiao Yang was stunned and said, "the defeated general?"


    "Er..." Hawking finally heard who was facing the fuzzy figure from his voice, and his expression suddenly stiffened.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "Idiot, thank you for your high IQ. Don''t you see that I''m an enemy with him? I''m still so intimate!" Xiao Yang scolded.


    "Are you... Are you talking to the dog?" Hawking widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Xiao Yang looked at the snow-white beast, then looked at Hawking, and wondered, "can''t you understand what it says?"


    "I''m a man and not a dog. Why do you understand?" Hawking looked at Xiao Yang like an idiot and said, "it''s you. You don''t have dog genes. You can communicate with dogs. It''s anti-human..."


    "Woo, woo, woo..." the snow-white beast suddenly bared his teeth and looked at Hawking, with snow-white hair standing all over his body.


    Hawking whistled and asked Xiao Yang, "what does it say?"


    "He said he wasn''t a dog. Let you pay attention to his words." Xiao Yang frowned as he spoke. At first, he thought that the snow-white beast was just because of his different abilities, so he could communicate with Xiao Yang in the sea of knowledge with his different abilities. However, from Hawking''s performance, it was obvious that only he could understand what he said. The answer to that question should be on himself


    "Not a dog? Hehe, the whole face dares to call itself a beauty? Please use your full name, that''s an artificial beauty!" Hawking sneered. "Even if this broken laboratory can turn you into anything, a dog is a dog, and the essential gene is a dog, what can you change?"


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "Your speech is too ugly. It''s going to bite you..." Xiao Yang smiled.


    Hawking whistled and shrugged his shoulders. "Is it like those things outside? After biting, his consciousness is swallowed up and becomes a living dead man?"


    "Outside? Is the situation outside very complicated?" Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes. Hawking''s appearance surprised him, but he didn''t tear his face and fight as soon as he met, because they didn''t know what the other party was doing here. They were afraid of each other.


    In addition, their minds have always been clear. In this place, the biggest enemy is actually this mysterious laboratory. If both sides lose, the forces of the base will wake up with laughter.


    More importantly, Xiao Yang came here only to find a way to break Wesley''s curse. As for what Hawking did here, he was not interested at all!


    As long as the other party doesn''t interfere with himself, Xiao Yang can still act as if he didn''t see him. In addition, if he can add a little trouble to the base, Xiao Yang will applaud him. Although the two people have reached the point of life and death a few months ago, sometimes the world is so wonderful

 Chapter 225

    "The outside world is really chaotic..." Hawking twisted his stiff neck, smiling, and the revolver hanging in the holster at his waist shook.


    Xiao Yang frowned slightly and said in his heart that the mutated Jonathan who had just been killed would also emit purple fog, and there were signs of infecting others. It was difficult that the laboratory had sent all these fog outside?


    "You''re here alone?" Xiao Yang suddenly woke up. These capable people in the American continent must have been organized. Then Hawking should have friends around him. Why didn''t he have a deep impression of being beaten in Jianghai last time?


    Hawking shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "it doesn''t make any difference this time. Another pig teammate is more stupid than Jonathan. He actually wants to challenge the ability of level 11. He doesn''t know what he has experienced in the blood prison. He has given him so much confidence!"


    Xiao Yang smiled and said, "maybe because you are the lone star of Tiansha, you are born with the aura of killing your teammates..."


    Before Xiao Yang finished, there was a strange smell in the air


    Hawking was short of eyes and said word by word: "maybe... Who calls me a natural ability? It''s too weird..."


    Xiao Yang scratched his head. Hawking''s words were a little sad, but he didn''t know the man and didn''t know what he was sad about.


    "Want to exchange information with me, rookie?" Hawking asked the former with a sudden smile.


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes. Fighting with Hawking was really thankless. This time there was no wind. If he fought alone, Xiao Yang was not 100% sure he could defeat Hawking. Moreover, this time Xiao Yang was even more uncertain about his perception of watching the moon in the night sky like last time.


    It seems that there is no moon here... Someone looks up at the thick ceiling. It''s hard to break through these things.


    "It''s cheap for you this time. My pig teammate was badly hurt by a ghost and can''t move anymore. Otherwise, I don''t need to exchange information with you. What''s more, how much useful information you can collect is still unknown." Hawking bared his teeth.


    His teammate should be Jiang Chuanxiu. Xiao Yang is almost certain now, and the one who injured Jiang Chuanxiu should be the one with space replication ability and mysterious origin. With this information, Xiao Yang probably had an understanding of Hawking''s basic situation, and the next things were easier to deal with.


    "You said that, but I came in earlier than you. How do you know I know less information than you? If you really want to get some information from me, it''s not a good intention to get some cheap money." Xiao Yang looked down at the snow-white beast with a smile on his face. With this baby, the base is like entering his own home for Xiao Yang. More importantly, Xiao Yang can understand the animal language of snow-white beasts now.


    In fact, Hawking also valued the snow-white beast. As soon as he opened the metal door, Hawking felt a little strange about the snow-white beast. Until he understood that Xiao Yang understood the words of the snow-white beast, Hawking understood that the snow-white beast was a creature with high intelligence. Moreover, Xiao Yang''s stupidity doesn''t mean Hawking''s stupidity. The general performance of the snow-white beast seems that Xiao Yang doesn''t understand the words of the snow-white beast, and the snow-white beast only understands Xiao Yang''s words.


    There may be a great overlap in the logical relationship between the two, but if another event is inserted, things will change qualitatively. For example, Hawking''s participation


    "I need the topographic map of this base. It would be better if there were topographic maps of several other bases. As long as you can take it out, I''ll tell you a secret." Hawking smiled and said.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. He didn''t say he didn''t have the topographic map of the base. He couldn''t draw the two dog claws of the snow-white beast. Moreover, even if he could draw them, would it be a secret?


    "You think I''m stupid. If you want to tell the secret about your peeping at the neighbor''s aunt''s bath when you were a child, won''t I suffer?" Xiao Yang said disdainfully.


    Hawking''s expression was stifled, the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "a rookie is a rookie. Since I said it was information exchange, the secret is naturally worth exchanging for the value of the topographic map of the base."


    "It seems that I overestimate your IQ..." Hawking said helplessly.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang''s expression is changeable. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." the snow-white beast suddenly sobbed, turned around in place, and then arched his small legs with deep panic.


    "What did the dog say?" Hawking asked nervously. He also felt the anxiety of the snow-white beast, but even with his ability, it is also the tip of the iceberg for all kinds of things in the base. Some things can only be felt by the "residents" who have lived here for a long time.


    Xiao Yang frowned. This time he couldn''t understand the words of the snow-white beast, but his mind was desperately echoing the thought of "running".


    "Run?" Xiao Yang said blankly to Hawking.


    Hawking opened his mouth and was about to say something


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The violent impact suddenly came from the ground, and the whole base trembled. The lamps on the ceiling and the decorations in the corner could not stand the shaking force, and began to falter, then loosen and fall one after another.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The violent impact continued, there were fewer and fewer lamps that could support lighting in the corridor, and lightning sparks came out in the dark place from time to time with a slight crackle.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yang grabbed the snow-white beast and threw it on Kui. Then he hugged Kui''s body and let her get closer to him. Then the king of extreme boxing decided to stretch his fist style in the second style


    A loud explosion sounded in the corridor, and Xiao Yang flew away with one person and one beast towards the open metal gate.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t want to take care of what''s under the ground. The space in the corridor is too narrow to show his ability. In addition, a Hawking who looks like an enemy rather than a friend nearby, Xiao Yang doesn''t want to be killed in this mysterious base by his curiosity.


    Strange things happen all the time in the world. If you are curious about everything and want to participate in everything, sooner or later one side will be killed by your curiosity.


    Hawking behind him didn''t know when to follow up. He looked less solemn than Xiao Yang. He was very relaxed and comfortable. He occasionally looked back at the collapsing corridor behind him. The corridor made entirely of reinforced concrete


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    The snow-white beast tightly grasped Kui''s arm, and the turtle quickly reached the angle formed by Xiao Yang and Kui. The slogan sobbed to show Xiao Yang the way.


    Hawking opened at least hundreds of metal gates. Xiao Yang was more and more frightened. He didn''t know how much the man behind him had entered. Originally, you can find the door along the channel opened by Hawking, which is why Xiao Yang dared to rush in front of Hawking, but the snow-white beast soon denied Xiao Yang''s idea.


    "Open the door!" standing in front of a metal door, Xiao Yang stopped and said in a cold tone.


    Hawking smiled and didn''t argue. When he raised his hand, a dark black hole formed at the edge of the metal door. Then, the black hole began to roll slowly along the metal door, like a cutting knife. A small crack that penetrated the edge of the whole metal door soon formed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After cutting, Hawking pushed the whole metal door to the ground with a slight push. The floor on the ground was smashed, splashed and destroyed by gravity.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "What did he say?" Hawking turned and asked. Now it''s one thing for another. He helped open the door, so Xiao Yang naturally has the obligation to tell him what the snow-white beast said.


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes and said, "praise you!"


    Hawking''s mouth twitched and everyone was flattered, but now it''s more important to get some information about the base. This result really made Hawking don''t know what to say for a while.


    "Teach him something to say!" Hawking said. In fact, he meant to let the dog say something useful.


    The corridor behind him is still collapsing, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Xiao Yang is not interested in talking with Hawking. His boxing style is up, and he takes the lead in rushing into a new space.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the new place, the violent destruction behind suddenly stopped, as if there was something terrible here


    "Where is this?" Hawking looked around.


    It was full of glass. Doors made of glass, walls made of glass, decorations made of glass


    The new area brought by snow-white animals is completely different from area A. there is no heavy metal feeling, but a very fragile space feeling.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    The snow-white beast jumped down from Xiao Yang''s arms and sobbed, although he took the lead to go inside.


    Hawking raised his eyebrows at Xiao Yang.


    Pointing to the snow-white beast, Xiao Yang wanted to cry and laugh and said, "it said that it is not familiar with this place, but it knows a similar person here and is very familiar with this place. Now it is taking us there..."


    "Er..." Hawking twitched at the corner of his mouth, and Nana said, "this goods has become fine. Don''t you want to use us as thugs to save it?"


    Xiao Yang sighed inexplicably in his heart. Although Hawking said it jokingly, and most of them regarded Xiao Yang as an accomplice of the snow-white beast, Xiao Yang knew that he was also the "dog" with high intelligence quotient who led him by the nose. The possibility mentioned by Hawking really exists.


    "Let''s go. Can I say I just knew it for less than two hours?" Xiao Yang shrugged. At this time, no matter how many explanations are weak. Hawking was born an enemy with him, but now the special environment makes it possible for them to cooperate.


    "Let''s go. It has stayed at the base for a long time, and most of the time it is used as an experiment. Its enemy can only be the people of the base. As long as there is a common enemy, it has the value of mutual utilization. Isn''t that what we are?" Xiao Yang explained with a smile, and then followed the footsteps of the snow-white beast.


    Hawking pulled his cowboy hat, turned his mouth slightly and followed.

 Chapter 226

    `


    The area made of glass is Shenqu. When Xiao Yang saw the sect, his first thought was that the base located in the southeast continent had a wonderful connection with the twelve hour notation and words of Chinese civilization. It was difficult that the connection between Rand laboratory and China was carried out in ancient times thousands of years ago?


    "Xiao Yang, ask the dog, what''s at the bottom of this area? Why do I always feel something on us?" Hawking suddenly stopped and said, touching the glass with his hand, closed his eyes and felt it, although it suddenly opened.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and said, "you just found someone supervising us?"


    If so, the so-called experienced person with ability is simply too delicious


    Hawking glared at him and said angrily, "I''m not an idiot. As soon as I entered the base, I knew that the personnel of the base were monitoring us, but I couldn''t feel where the monitoring point came from, otherwise I would have demolished that thing!"


    "I mean another watcher!" hawkington paused and continued.


    Xiao Yang smiled proudly. Hawking didn''t know where the surveillance was, but he knew that it was told by the snow-white beast and one of the secrets he kept for Hawking.


    But another watcher?


    Xiao Yang opened his eyes and looked around the whole area. Because the rooms are made of glass, the things in the room can be seen at a glance. There are many empty frames. Obviously, some staff cleaned up here in advance. Xiao Yang believes that even if they squat down and look for it one millimeter and one millimetre, I''m afraid they can''t find a hair.


    "Don''t you think this place should also be a place for special ability aliens?" Hawking asked suddenly.


    Xiao Yang tilted his head and said, "what do you mean, big brother, don''t..."


    However, Xiao Yang''s words have been said a little late


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Hawking punched the glass wall, and then imagined the sound of glass breaking, but he didn''t think of it. The transparent glass wall was like a very tough plastic, shook violently, and then recovered immediately.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Yang said loudly.


    There are some strange creatures behind the glass. Xiao Yang can feel it as soon as he comes in, but the snow-white beast didn''t mention it to him, and Xiao Yang naturally didn''t mention it like Hawking. Unexpectedly, the second goods who knew later wanted to break the glass and release those things.


    "I tell you, rookie!" Hawking stretched out his right hand and a dark black hole suddenly formed. "When you are in danger, the most terrible thing is not the fear brought by the enemy, but that you are still paralyzing yourself as if everything is gone..."


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and persuaded Hawking to put his hand down.


    "Ah..."


    The dark black hole was close to the glass wall, and then a circular hole melted out. The black hole ball then rolled in, and there was a sad scream in the glass room.


    "All the matter in the world will be slowly corroded in front of the black hole..." Hawking looked at the glass wall and smiled confidently.


    "Ah..."


    The miserable scream continued, followed by the slapping sound of "bang, bang, Bang..." in other glass rooms.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    The snow-white beast ran back. Seeing this appearance, he bared his teeth to Hawking and showed a fierce look.


    "Do you care about them?" Hawking smiled at the snow-white beast inexplicably, nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, in this way, we will have the basis for communication... Listen, stupid dog! If you dare to hide anything from us next time, I will melt all the creatures in these glass rooms!"


    "Woo..."


    The snow-white beast stared at Hawking and turned away.


    Xiao Yang frowned, went to Hawking and said, "forget it, here are some transparent creatures that can''t be seen by the naked eye. Maybe people''s ability is transparency, but you''re too sensitive and regard invisible things as enemies."


    "Hum!" Hawking snorted coldly. The rolling black hole ball in the glass room suddenly disappeared in the air, and the sad cry in the glass room turned into a sob, although it was also quietly quiet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Base, command center.


    "They have entered the alien area. Do you want to wake up director Frank?" Colin walked back to the people from the command console, saw the huge screen in his heart, and hurriedly said to Jess. Because the battle outside the base has become white hot, Colin spent most of his time arranging the resources of the base on the command console for various strategic layout.


    The light level capable people in the southeast continent suddenly turned against the normal of human warfare and came to the forefront of the battlefield. Even if the base had the strongest infected virus as the biggest means to attack them, it was only a little tricky in front of the light level capable people.


    "What''s the name? It''s rare for the old man to have a safe sleep. Why bother him to wake up and deal with such a small matter!"


    The speaker was a fat man, standing in the center of the stage, with a careless tone, as if I were the boss of the room.


    Colin tilted his head and looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Dead fat Roger glanced, his face was not red and his heart did not jump, and then said in a loud voice, "it''s not too late to wake up Frank when they have caused some damage, or when we need to execute them. The leader, of course, just plays a decisive role. These trivial things bother him, and I don''t know how your little brother became the head of each department!"


    "That''s the rule of the wilderness, you savages..." Colin said.


    Jess frowned and said, "all right, Colin, go back to your combat post and send me a briefing on the intelligence outside the base."


    Colin snorted dully and then turned back to the podium.


    "Colin''s right..." after Colin left, Jess said to fat Roger, "you were born in the wilderness and your thought grew up in the wilderness, so you don''t understand the rules of the base. But you''re also right. Maybe we should add some new elements to change the atmosphere of the base..."


    "Why, wasn''t the base like this before?" Roger asked cautiously, keenly aware of the differences in Jess''s words.


    Jess shook his head slightly and said, "I realized it when I read those war preparedness codes recently. At the earliest time, the thought of the base must not be like this, otherwise there would not be such a terrible war preparedness code."


    "That is, something new has been added here..." Roger poked his probe and said.


    Jess smiled, "there must be. I don''t know how many and what. Anyway, you will stay in this base for the rest of your life. It shouldn''t be difficult to find these things with your intelligence and curiosity..."


    "How could I be trapped in this small place in my life!" Roger murmured.


    "You can''t get out!" said Jess.


    Roger suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him. Just now, his voice was light. It was estimated that he felt auditory hallucination. Why could this middle-aged man with eyes and warm and soft outside hear so clearly.


    "Because I''m also a capable person..." Jess shrugged and said, "this base has studied different abilities for thousands of years. It''s as simple as adults buying lollipops for children to add different abilities to the personnel of the whole base!"


    Roger hung down, very upset in his heart, secretly scolded himself, mentally retarded, how can he forget such a basic thing.


    "No one wants to go out of this base, but at least, according to the historical data I searched, there is only one successful case!" Jess pointed to the person on the screen and said, "maybe they can give you a good demonstration to see how powerful the internal defense force of this base is!"


    Roger widened his eyes. He obviously ignored Jess''s danger. "Then, director Jess, who is the example of escaping?"


    ¡­¡­


    The command center was suddenly quiet. All the staff looked at Roger inexplicably. The dead fat man looked creepy and regretted asking a question that made him deviate from the group.


    Jess narrowed his eyes and raised his hands. The staff lowered their heads and crept to do their own business.


    "What escaped was not the staff of the base, but an experimental body. In fact, we have not had an example of rebellion since the establishment of the base. Because we call the outside world a wilderness is not a term of ridicule and contempt, but relative to the social environment of the base, the outside world is like you entered a primitive jungle from an industrial society, and you are obvious But I can''t stand it! "Said Jess.


    Roger shook his head, ignored the second half of Jess''s words, and asked curiously, "experimental body? What kind of experimental physical ability can escape such a tightly guarded base?"


    "Experimental body 2!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Base, Shenqu.


    Transparent glass room, transparent wall and transparent corridor, but the area of this area is too large. Coupled with the reflection of light, Xiao Yang can''t see where the edge is even in the transparent place.


    "Are you sure this dog won''t take us to a deep pit?" after Hawking injured a transparent creature in the glass room, the strange sense of surveillance in the glass area obviously disappeared. It seems that those creatures understand Hawking''s means and dare not look at them directly.


    Xiao Yang said unhappily, "don''t always say good or bad to dogs. They have names!"


    The snow-white beast obviously has a high IQ. Since it has expressed its dissatisfaction with the name "dog", Xiao Yang naturally needs to refute Hawking from its position.


    "For example?" Hawking said blankly.


    "Er..." Xiao Yang was so confused that he wanted to go back. He really didn''t pass the snow-white beast ditch on this issue because they had good communication and used such terms as address.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "Oh, his name is Patton!" Xiao Yang said suddenly. In fact, the snow-white Beast asked Xiao Yang to give him a name, but Xiao Yang was afraid of exposure and gave him a different explanation.


    "Er..." Hawking was stunned.


    Xiao Yang asked blankly, "is there any problem?"


    Hawking looked at the snow-white beast inexplicably and shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 227

    "Do these things have any special abilities?"


    Base, Shenqu, all kinds of transparent glass rooms with a trace of their special temperament that is difficult to be described by words. Xiao Yang and Hawking still can''t get out of this place after walking for most of the day, and it''s more like walking around a maze.


    Patton, a snow-white beast, strolled in the glass room. Once in a while, he looked up at the glass wall and stared at it. Then he lowered his head and continued walking.


    The light of the base is dim, which should be limited by energy, but some special lamps on the ceiling have attracted Xiao Yang''s attention. Those lamps don''t seem to exist specifically for lighting, of course, they can''t be for decoration. In fact, there are very few decorative things in this base.


    This is also the main source of most of the intelligence exposed by the base, because in this way, Xiao Yang guesses what kind of use he will have every time he sees something.


    "Those things are special tools for detecting the existence of leech monsters, which may have a function similar to ultraviolet..." Hawking noticed the change of expression on Xiao Yang''s face and said with disdain. This is probably his explanation.


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth and looked surprised, "are those... Are those leeches?"


    The "leech" in Hawking''s slogan should refer to the special life of those things in the glass room.


    Hawking nodded slightly, then pointed to Patton and said impatiently, "can this dog show us the way? If not, set up a hot pot as soon as possible. I know you Chinese cuisine is very rich. How about letting me see it?"


    "Er......" Xiao Yang''s expression was dull.


    The snow-white beast bared his teeth and stared at Hawking fiercely. The expression was like the Buddha wanted to eat him.


    Hawking shrugged in disapproval. "Although you don''t understand what I said, you should have guessed by your IQ. Then... I''ll guess what you think, dear Mr. dog!"


    "Hey, this is not the time for internal contradictions!" Xiao Yang frowned. The intelligence quotient of the snow-white beast must be very high. It can even be said that it is equal to human beings or higher than Hawking. At least Hawking, a silly boy, didn''t find out that he was run away by a dog until now


    Although Xiao Yang also knows what the purpose of the snow-white beast deliberately taking the two people around the base is, Xiao Yang still believes in the alien from the bottom of his heart. This source of trust is very special. It''s like that only Xiao Yang can communicate with it at the scene. Xiao Yang doubts whether it has something to do with the extreme boxing emperor''s decision taught by "Cang". After all, "Cang" is an ancient divine beast, and the snow-white beast is obviously not a part of the food chain that can exist on earth.


    "Although I don''t know where your trust comes from..." Hawking stopped and squinted his eyes. "But my intuition that I have survived the battlefield countless times tells me that this ghost is taking us into the abyss!"


    Xiao Yang frowned. He didn''t have the rich combat experience of Hawking. It was only three years since he joined the world of capable people, let alone fighting in this world. The question now is whether to trust Hawking''s intuition of the grasshopper on the same line, or the inexplicable trust given to him by this beast?


    In fact, neither is very reliable


    "Well, Hawking, wait until I ask where it''s going to take us." the question now is not who to trust, but to recognize that the enemy is the power of the base. Xiao Yang doesn''t want the team to fall apart before he sees the person in charge of the base and knows about Wesley.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." the snow-white beast uttered a low cry.


    Hawking could not help frowning and said, "what did he say?"


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment and said, "he said that he needs a password to enter the underground city, and this password is in the application area, and it is needed..."


    "Dungeons?"


    "It''s probably the core area of the base!" Xiao Yang explained. Although the base of Rand laboratory covers a large area, in order to maintain an organizational structure similar to that of a small country, there are a lot of experimental activities every day, but the area on the surface is far from enough. Therefore, it should be reasonable to have an underground city with an area similar to the surface.


    Xiao Yang also noticed whether there was a similar dungeon entrance in area a, but he didn''t find any clues. Now it seems that not all the divisions are consistent with the core area of the underground base.


    "How do we get in?" Hawking said. He came here only to get some special high-tech after the seven cults found the base, but now both area a and Shenqu are clean. It can be said that Hawking''s trip is still in the state of "returning empty handed".


    Xiao Yang tilted his head and thought. The snow-white beast seemed to have his own plan, but it didn''t reveal it. In view of its high IQ, Xiao Yang had to treat it as an adult, that is, a normal partner, so he wasn''t prepared to talk or play a careful game.


    "Naturally, it won''t tell us until it finds the entrance!" Xiao Yang helped the snow-white beast speak. "I think you should know that there are rules in the temporarily formed combination team to avoid asking about other people''s abilities after you''ve been in the ability world for so long?"


    "But it''s a..." Hawking couldn''t help saying.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    When you say nothing at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Aha, it looks like they quarreled... It''s a good opportunity for sanders!"


    In the command center of the base, Roger looked at the two people and an animal on the big screen, clapped hands excitedly and said.


    Jess looked at the sleeping frank and made sure he wasn''t woken up by Roger''s sudden shout. "Pay attention to your manners, wilderness man!"


    Roger shriveled his mouth. Before, he still shouted, but now... How can people not bow their heads under the eaves


    "However, the time they quarreled seemed very short." Jess looked at the people walking farther and farther on the big screen, and they were about to enter the blind area of vision. "The man named Xiao Yang calmed the anger of the team..."


    "Yes, yes, a natural leader, really worthy of being the candidate favored by director Frank!" Roger nodded frequently and flattered wildly. As long as intelligent creatures exist, Roger believes that flattery is universal, at least in this base.


    "Director Frank is the person in charge of this base. Of course, he is very powerful, at least more powerful than the leaders of your countries... Otherwise he can''t lead our base," Jess said proudly.


    "An enviable leader, if only there were such a talent in the western continent!" Roger smashed his mouth, then stretched his neck and asked nervously, "well, director Jess, at least I''m going to be the head of this base. Can you tell me what kind of big white velvet dog is?"


    "It is..."


    "It is the alien master of zone a and one of the twelve guardians of the base!"


    Just as Jess was about to explain, a voice suddenly rose from behind. Jess and Roger looked back at the same time and saw a man with a hat, a flute in his hand and a Chinese ancient robe standing in front of them.


    "Oh, hey, I don''t know that besides high technology, this base is also popular with retro culture. I don''t know what to call this?" Roger patted his thigh and immediately shouted. This discovery was really... He was so exciting. This base is a realistic version of the legend of God and ghost.


    "Welcome to the southeast continent, director of rain god!" Frank opened his muddy eyes and welcomed the mysterious figure standing behind them in a pale voice.


    "I remember!" Roger suddenly said, "you are one of those ghosts floating in the air at night!"


    "What a mess! If you don''t understand, you have to talk! Rain God is our guest!" Jess glared at Roger. It''s OK to lose face in front of his own people. Unexpectedly, he threw it in front of outsiders this time. It''s terrible.


    "Is he the heir?" he lifted his pocket slightly, revealing the real face. An almost morbid pale middle-aged man with an air in his eyes that the world does not have.


    Frank shook his head slightly and extended his right hand slightly. Jess was shocked and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes.


    "Give it to me, boy, my last time has come," Frank said with a smile.


    Roger rolled round his eyes and thought that Frank wanted it, but Jess didn''t want to give it. It should be the "red wine" that was only a little left in the end.


    Life and death is really a painful thing. At least Jess and frank get along day and night, but Roger is different. It''s not that he doesn''t have those feelings for frank, but he... His faith makes him unable to produce these emotions.


    "Last, old man!" Roger thought and handed the wine to frank, who smiled and sipped it slowly.


    "The man of the wilderness?" the Rain God asked suspiciously.


    After Frank drank the red wine, his spirit suddenly came up. I don''t know whether it was the last reflection or something. He actually looked at another breath of a 40-50-year-old middle-aged man, "yes, but the first successor is not him, but the one!"


    With that, Frank looked at the empty screen video.


    The rain god''s body shook slightly and said, "do you need to make things so bad? The last moment has not come..."


    "No, rain god, Kunlun will send you to show that they are aware of the seriousness of the matter. Although the last moment did not appear as predicted in the war preparedness code, we are close to the dusk of the gods. This is the best plan!"


    "Jess''s ability is not enough. Maybe it''s OK to guard this base. Do we all know that the leader''s eyes can''t be limited to this base. That would be a disaster for Rand!" Frank patted Jess on the back of his hand comfortingly.

 Chapter 228

    "Well, what about the man? Can he?" the rain god looked at the screen and frowned.


    Frank smiled and said, "isn''t he being tested? Why don''t you give him some time."


    "Test?" the rain god gently tilted his mouth and said with a smile, "this so-called test is just a child''s play. Can you point to these tests to assess a qualified leader? Don''t forget, this base in the southeast continent is an important part of our plan."


    "I know the importance of things..." Frank smiled and shook his hand. He also knew that he could calmly face the strong guest outside. If Jess or Colin came, he would have been submissive. Well, maybe the two successors he chose could face the rain god like this.


    "Then do you need me to try him?" the rain god rubbed the tan bamboo flute in his hand.


    Frank''s expression was dull and said, "isn''t that too bad for people to live? Don''t make trouble. My follow-up plan can''t accommodate any fork. Otherwise, my time..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Supervisor, are you awake?"


    Colin didn''t know when he had come. When he saw Rain God, he just nodded slightly. As a security supervisor, the support team sent by Huaxia entered the base regularly, so he passed his audit. Rain God''s entry was within his knowledge, but the other party could enter the command center so quickly, which shocked him.


    "Oh, Colin... What''s up?" Frank asked, not angry that the topic was interrupted.


    Colin recovered and said after a pause: "Shenqu intelligence, all the combat teams we sent in the past have been killed..."


    Now it''s probably informed personnel. Jess and frank, except Roger, but he knows Sanders is also on the team.


    Roger looked at the big screen. It was still empty. Those guys probably knew that they were still being monitored, so they hid in the blind area of the field of vision. What''s the second layer surveillance? It''s different. It''s rubbish.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Base, area a, Xiao Yang is out of eyes. It''s amazing to see Sanders here, and the other party still plays in that way.


    "Talk to him and kill him with a knife!" Hawking waved his hand, and a dark black hole formed. The black hole rolled in mid air for a while, absorbing all the messy bodies on the ground and some fragments left by the battle. Since the base didn''t leave him any information, he didn''t feel so compassionate that he left traces of his fighting to the base.


    On the messy ground, there were pieces of meat everywhere, and most of them were strange ability beasts, and the combatants did not see any of them. Because this is the blind area of vision, Xiao Yang and Hawking are not polite. They directly cut all these monsters that haven''t had time to use their abilities into pieces by thunder.


    In front of the two light level masters, these powerful beasts are a pile of pork, not even live pigs. It doesn''t take much effort to cut them into slag.


    However, Xiao Yang was stunned by the people left after the battle. Hawking doesn''t have any good feelings for sanders. It can even be said that Hawking has some revenge on Sanders, the hateful dead fat Roger and the Shenluo of the western continent to which they belong. Naturally, he wants a black hole ball to suck Sanders up.


    However, Xiao Yang''s feelings for sanders are more complicated, although there are not many favorable feelings among them.


    "I''m here... To get back Kui." Sanders woke up from the chaos. Xiao Yang and Hawking''s thunder means finally made him realize the gap in combat effectiveness between the two sides, and the idea of recapturing Kui by force was completely declared bankrupt.


    "I just want to return the sunflower, whatever you like..." Sanders said in a slightly crying voice.


    Hawking snorted coldly and sneered, "you''re still not a man. You want to cry to win sympathy!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned. He looked at Kui, who was still lying in his arms with his eyes closed. Under his gaze, Kui''s face looked more and more like a god rabbit. "You can go back, but I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask!" seeing that Xiao Yang was so talkative, Sanders suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiao Yang in surprise.


    Xiao Yang pursed his lips and said, "why does Kui look more and more like her?"


    "Don''t you want to ask about the entrance of the dungeon?" Hawking interrupted. If Sanders can lead these ability beasts, it should be a man from the base who hooked up. He should have a password to hide the entrance of the base.


    "Well, this is the second question. I''ll ask you later!" Xiao Yang scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Yes!" Hawking raised his middle finger and looked away disdainfully.


    After hearing Xiao Yang''s question about Kui''s appearance, Sanders stiffened, but soon eased down, "because Kui is a puppet of the soul, her appearance is transformed according to my thought..."


    "What is a puppet of the soul?" Xiao Yang asked.


    Hawking scolded another "idiot" and then replied: "this is the highest level of ability of the puppet master. The spiritual puppet is the second life of the puppet master. It is said that there are powerful puppet masters in history who transferred their souls to the spiritual puppet after death."


    "Can''t he live forever?" Xiao Yang was surprised. This is a real version of Er Ren Zhuan. You just need to keep doing this. In theory, you should be able to live forever.


    Hawking said with a sneer: "eternal life? Naive fantasy! Without a strong ideological foundation, eternal life finally moves towards self destruction. It is said that the powerful puppet master can''t stand the infinite spread of life and self destruction after transferring his life seven times!"


    "Eh!" Xiao Yang was surprised and put his finger on his teeth. "There are really people in this world who don''t think their lives are long!"


    "Childish!" Hawking scolded, then turned away and said, "if you want to ask your questions, ask them quickly, but you must ask about the entrance of the dungeon, and then his life and death can be decided!"


    Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. These white people are really pig brains. They can only fight and kill. They can''t even use some brain skills. "If you don''t promise Sanders to let him go, how can he tell us the entrance to the underground city?"


    However, the topic has been opened, and Xiao Yang is too lazy to cover it up. In that case, he will show that he is very stupid


    "As long as you promise to give me back the sunflower, as long as you promise to bury us together, I''ll tell you anything!" Sanders said.


    "Shit, there are really such crazy people in this world!" Xiao Yang shouted.


    Hawking said with a smile, "the soul puppet, is the second life just the second body? It must be that the host has first relied on the puppet in the soul, so that the soul puppet can be produced."


    "You are so insidious!" said Xiao Yang.


    "Bah!" Hawking scolded, "I''ll do all the dirty work. You''ll take the benefits. Don''t be shameful?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s definitely a good thing that someone sent pillows to doze off. When the snow-white beast was wandering around with Xiao Yang and Hawking, I didn''t expect that the people in the base were idiots to send personnel to provoke Xiao Yang and Hawking. They were not angry, but more happy, because it meant that they had a new clue in addition to the clue of the snow-white beast.


    What was more unexpected was that the person who sent it was not only a weak chicken, but also an acquaintance, which made Xiao Yang and Hawking happy. Although they seemed a little angry on the surface, one was singing black face and the other was singing red face.


    "The whole base is under your feet..." Sanders said without hesitation, "but without the instructions of the people below, it is impossible to open the floor under your feet!"


    "Feet?"


    Xiao Yang and Hawking looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Yang squatted down, put his hand on the floor and closed his eyes. The vitality of heaven and earth slowly surged around and slowly penetrated into the floor.


    This world is a world that follows the rules of physics. Although there are many capable phenomena that are difficult to explain with physical knowledge, it follows the laws of physics whether it is something created by human beings or Dongxiu that originally existed.


    Although the floor is tightly combined, and the white cement between the gaps is also extremely uniform, it is obvious that it is not cement workers who repair these details, but high-tech products like robots. But in front of the vitality of heaven and earth, these things are penetrating existence.


    "How''s it going?"


    Time was flowing slowly, and Hawking also explored for a while. Although he didn''t have the ability to override the vitality of heaven and earth like Xiao Yang, he had to ask Xiao Yang''s opinions because of his intuition on the battlefield.


    Xiao Yang slowly opened his eyes. There was a blur in his eyes and said, "there is soil below. The next hundred meters is the underground river!"


    "No!" Sanders shook his head and said, "just below, Roger and I fell into their area at the moment the floor opened."


    "Roger? The fat man? He''s here too?" a murderous look flashed in Hawking''s eyes.


    Xiao Yang''s shoulder immediately boasted, turned his eyes and said, "the problem now is that Gao knows where the dungeon is. Your personal revenge will be delayed!"


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s underground!" Sanders was still shaking his head and didn''t believe Xiao Yang''s judgment.


    Well, another disobedient!


    Xiao Yang''s shoulder suddenly became shorter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    While Xiao Yang was still thinking about why Sanders said that the underground city was at his feet, and his judgment and Hawking''s judgment were indeed solid land. There was a contradiction between the two, the snow-white beast suddenly sobbed and then bit Xiao Yang''s trouser leg.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes lit up. The snow-white beast''s sobs didn''t mean that Xiao Yang could understand. Maybe the snow-white beast also thought Xiao Yang couldn''t understand, and then he actually began to perform


    "What''s the dog doing there? Playing monkey tricks?" Hawking said without knowing his eyes.

 Chapter 229

    Xiao Yang didn''t pay attention to Hawking. He looked down at the snow-white beast biting his trouser leg. It was obvious that he had something to tell him, so he followed the meaning of the snow-white beast and went to the place where the snow-white beast was performing.


    "Here?" Xiao Yang said to the snow-white beast.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    Hawking heard Xiao Yang''s words. Although he was dissatisfied that the man had ignored him just now, did he find the entrance when he saw this posture? Seeing this, he didn''t care about anything else. He walked directly to Xiao Yang in two steps: "what''s the big dog doing?"


    "Say the entrance here." Xiao Yangtou gave Hawking an answer without looking back.


    "But didn''t you feel anything just now? Are you sure?" Hawking cast a look at the big dog who was still performing.


    "Try it, maybe?" Xiao Yang meant the sudden situation of the snow-white beast. He could try it. Maybe this is really the entrance.


    "What do you mean probably? I''ll say this big dog is unreliable!" Hawking immediately shouted with dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Yang frowned and saw the snow-white beasts walking back and forth around the place. Xiao Yang decided to try it and directly pressed his hand on the ground to feel the space under the floor.


    Hawking looked at Xiao Yang''s action and didn''t bother for a moment, but Hawking noticed Sanders standing on one side and said to him angrily, "are you sure the dungeon is under our feet?"


    Sanders was still very sure: "yes."


    Hawking was not happy to see Sanders like this, but he also kept an eye on Xiao Yang. He saw Xiao Yang suddenly stand up and said, "found it?"


    "No." Xiao Yang was also very confused. What he felt under the floor was no different from that just now.


    "Woo, woo..." the snow-white beast sobbed again.


    Xiao Yang understood the language of the snow-white beast this time. Before Xiao Yang did anything, he heard Hawking suddenly shout.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yang was surprised by the sound. He looked at it quickly and saw that Sanders didn''t know when he had run to Kui.


    But Hawking found out. Seeing Hawking ready to fight Sanders, Xiao Yang reluctantly ran over and stood aside and said to Hawking, "this is not the time to deal with him. Find the dungeon first."


    Hawking looked at Xiao Yang and snorted coldly.


    Xiao Yang sighed and turned to Hawking: "Kui can pay you back, but you must tell us the entrance to the dungeon."


    "I told you!" Sanders quickly took Kui into his arms and looked up at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang just looked at sanders and didn''t speak, but Hawking next to him became dry again.


    "It''s no use talking to him. Your big dog is useless. It''s terrible."


    Xiao Yang now wants to say that you can go. But now it''s obviously not the time for infighting. I sighed helplessly.


    "OK, now say this..." before he finished a sentence, he heard a roar. Xiao Yang stood in place for a long time and suddenly looked at the snow-white beast behind him, but he didn''t see any figure, but a hole was suddenly opened in the original intact floor.


    "!!! where''s the big dog? Could it be that he brought us here and ran away?" Hawking wanted to curse now. The ghost left them and ran away.


    Xiao Yang didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to run over and have a look. Finally, he jumped down as if he had decided.


    Hawking looked at Xiao Yang and disappeared in his sight. He widened his eyes and scolded: "shit!"


    Looking back, he saw that Sanders was going to leave with Kui in his arms. Hawking took out a gun from his waist and fired two shots at Sanders in the back.


    "Bang, bang."


    This satisfied also jumped to the place where Xiao Yang jumped.


    Sanders obviously didn''t expect Hawking to shoot him suddenly, but he wasn''t on guard for a moment. It''s good to be shot directly. He lay on the ground and looked at the sunflower in his arms. Sanders suddenly felt nothing.


    He also snatched Kui back, and Sanders''s vital signs had gradually weakened.


    When Roger of the accusation center saw this picture, although he was silent, he didn''t say anything.


    "You people in the wilderness really opened my eyes." Jess looked at the fallen people on the big screen and looked at the so-called new partner around him.


    Although Roger wanted to refute a few words, he looked at the guy in front of him and finally said nothing.


    "Director Jess, that man has fallen into the entrance of the dungeon." Colin looked at Jess anxiously with a report.


    "Don''t panic, even if they find it, don''t panic and start dungeon No. 1 laboratory." Jess stared at the big screen and calmly made a judgment.


    "Yes." Colin was ordered to withdraw quickly.


    "Dungeon Lab 1?"


    Roger looked at Jess suspiciously. How many secrets are there in this place.


    "Well, there''s our experiment."


    When Jess made his judgment, Xiao Yang looked very painful.


    When he first jumped down, he really didn''t expect that the hole was so deep. He fell directly from a high altitude. The roaring wind in his ears almost made Xiao Yang think he had jumped into somewhere, but fortunately, he wisely used his internal ability to make himself fall safely.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    Suddenly, a sob came from Xiao Yang''s ear. Xiao Yang was stunned for a while before he realized that this was not the voice of his own snow-white beast.


    After looking around, he saw a group of white hairs in a corner. Without saying a word, Xiao Yang went up and pointed at the guy and scolded: "you know, you''re afraid. Suddenly there''s such a big noise. If you don''t say it, you''ll be gone. Believe it or not, I''ll just throw you here."


    Xiao Yang felt calm after scolding. He couldn''t lower his identity and scold an animal.


    "Woo, woo, woo...!" after hearing Xiao Yang''s words, the snow-white beast was obviously unhappy and roared a few times to protest.


    "What''s your name? Be quiet!" Xiao Yang stared at the big guy directly.


    The snow-white beast bowed his head and sobbed again.


    "This place is dark, and I don''t know where I am now." Xiao Yang looked around and frowned with some vigilance.


    Just when he was alert, a curse came from a distance: "hit, almost killed me!"


    Hey, this sound directly made Xiao YangLe happy. Isn''t this Hawking''s voice, but this guy jumped down with him?


    "Didn''t you fall to death?"


    Hawking was stunned when he heard the sound. Then he looked up in the direction of the sound source and saw the white hair ball. Don''t guess, it''s the big dog that suddenly disappeared.


    There was obviously a figure standing next to the big dog. Hawking didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was Xiao Yang.


    "It''s a surprise that you big dog is still well." Hawking groaned, got up, patted his clothes and came to Xiao Yang''s place.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." the snow-white beast bared his teeth at Hawking.


    "If you say so, it will bite you for a while. Don''t blame me for not reminding." Xiao Yang looked at Hawking with schadenfreude when he heard the words of the snow-white beast.


    "Get it." Hawking was too lazy to argue with a dog.


    The snow-white beast sobbed with satisfaction and got up and walked forward. Xiao Yang naturally followed up, while Hawking hung his eyes for a little consideration and followed closely.


    If the big dog really found the entrance to the dungeon, it might as well follow it for the time being to see where he would take them. Hawking thought so.


    "Well, I said, what''s your relationship with this big dog? You said I promise I won''t say anything." it was dark and boring anyway. Hawking simply accosted Xiao Yang nearby.


    "Go away. You can''t speak. No one will treat you as dumb."


    Xiao Yang really wanted to teach this guy a lesson if he didn''t watch the scene now. He couldn''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth.


    "Cut." Hawking replied with disdain.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding."


    Just when Xiao Yang was too lazy to pay attention to Hawking, a voice came from the open place.


    "What''s this sound?" Hawking was alert when he heard it.


    "Woo, woo, woo" the snow-white beast hurried to Xiao Yang''s back, leaned out his head and looked ahead.


    Xiao Yang was directly bewildered by the guy in front of him: "you look like this now. Do you mean to say you''re a monster?"


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "What is it talking about?" Hawking was curious.


    "It said." Xiao Yang was going to tease Hawking, but the next second he felt the feeling brought to him by the front and whispered, "there''s something ahead."


    "You''re not talking nonsense. There''s nothing going on in this base." Hawking lost his eyes.


    "..." Xiao Yang was choked by Hawking and didn''t know what to say, but now he didn''t have enough time to think about that.


    Xiao Yang has made all the preparations and is waiting for the guy in front to take the initiative. After all, they are not familiar with this place. If they move too casually, they will fall into the trap carelessly.


    However, Xiao Yang obviously forgot Hawking''s virtue. The guy actually raised two guns at his waist and shot at the dark place ahead.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    The gunfire gradually expanded and disappeared in the open place. Xiao Yang felt uneasy listening to the sound here.


    "You idiot, stop!" as soon as the words fell, Xiao Yang saw that some weak light spots suddenly appeared in front of them, and these light spots were slowly increasing.


    "Lying grass!" Xiao Yang couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and turned around and ran away.


    As soon as Hawking saw that the situation was not right, he quickly put away the robbery and ran back. While running, he said, "what are those things and how many monsters there are in this base!"

 Chapter 230

    "Damn it, you just shot!" Xiao Yang really wanted to throw this guy over now. If he hadn''t shot suddenly, could he attract these things.


    "Well, why didn''t you say that when I shot?" Hawking was not easy to mess with, so he retorted.


    Xiao Yang simply stopped talking to Hawking. When he looked back, there was already a dense light behind him. Xiao Yang''s scalp was numb and he was really scolding his mother at the bottom of his heart.


    "You go over there and let''s separate."


    Hawking suddenly said to Xiao Yang that it would be bad luck to be with Xiao Yang.


    Listening to Hawking''s words, Xiao Yang turned his eyes and ran in the other direction with the snow-white beast without saying a word. Hawking stood still thinking about when Xiao Yang was so obedient. It doesn''t matter. When he looked back, those things were more than ten meters away from him. Surprised, Hawking ran in the opposite direction of Xiao Yang.


    It''s not that the two powers are afraid of these things, but that they feel sick and dense, and their scalp looks numb.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    "Don''t howl, what''s this?" Xiao Yang''s temper was obviously not very good. Seeing that the big guy around him was still howling at this time, he glared at him.


    "Woo... Woo, woo, woo." the snow-white beast first sobbed wrongly, and then called several times.


    "Do you know what that is?" Xiao Yang stared suspiciously at the beast next to him.


    After hearing Xiao Yang''s words, the snow-white beast ran a short distance ahead and stopped to shout at Xiao Yang: "woo, woo, woo."


    Xiao Yang just thought about it a little and decided to believe this guy first. After all, it did take them to the entrance of the dungeon, but he didn''t expect that there were strange animals lying in ambush at the entrance.


    "Run!"


    Before Xiao Yang could keep up with the snow-white beast, there was a sound behind him. Xiao Yang suddenly turned around and saw Hawking running in his direction, followed by a pile of things behind him.


    "Didn''t you agree to separate? Why are you running to me?" Xiao Yang ran forward without saying a word, and said to Hawking as he ran.


    "Think about it." if he hadn''t chosen a dead end, Hawking felt that he had enough back. He actually chose a dead end. When he found that there was no way ahead, he had no choice but to run in the direction of Xiao Yang.


    "Fool." Xiao Yang scolded low. It''s really that this guy''s actions are too stupid now.


    "Shit, you dare to scold me. Wait for me for a while."


    When Hawking heard Xiao Yang''s low curse, he immediately glared at Xiao Yang, making Xiao Yang feel that if it weren''t for those things behind him, this guy would jump on him and tear him.


    "Woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast poked his head out of the front corner and motioned to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang rushed directly after understanding, and didn''t say anything to Hawking.


    But Hawking is not a fool. As soon as he sees Xiao Yang''s action, he knows what the big dog must have said to him. He doesn''t care so much now. Follow up.


    "Hoo, hoo, not to mention, this big dog is really useful now." when Hawking followed Xiao Yang into the hole, he was already tired and panting, so he sat down on the ground and gasped.


    "Woo..." the snow-white beast ignored Hawking and directly pointed his ass at him to show his dislike.


    Hawking saw the big guy''s action and was happy: "Hey, he hates it."


    "They all dislike you." Xiao Yang glanced at the movements of his own strange animals with his remaining light and said coldly.


    Hawking sneered at Xiao Yang''s words, but he didn''t continue to answer them. Now he needs to rest and adjust. There are so many guys to clean up behind him. It''s over without strength.


    "Come on! Give me a try with fire." Xiao Yang has been watching at the entrance of the cave. Seeing those things getting closer and closer, he calmly said to the strange beast standing beside him.


    "Woo, roar!" the snow-white beast accepted the instruction, his hair turned red, opened his mouth and spewed out flames.


    Xiao Yang took advantage of the gap illuminated by the fire to see those things. Suddenly, he felt goose bumps all over his body. What are these things? He can still study this thing.


    "I feel like I can''t even eat when I go back." Xiao Yang raised his hand and helped his forehead, saying that he was disgusted.


    "What the hell is it?" Hawking looked at Xiao Yang curiously and could make him say such words.


    "Come and have a look yourself."


    Xiao Yang didn''t say. Even if he sold it, he turned away from his side and looked at Hawking.


    "Get out of the way!" Hawking pushed Xiao Yang away. He looked out and turned around with two eyes. His stomach was very painful.


    "Those who can think of studying this are also powerful."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Hawking feels that this man is really powerful at this time.


    Can you imagine thousands of cockroaches staring at you?


    They are not normal, they have changed, their bodies have expanded many times than normal, and their mouths are still secreting unknown liquid, which looks yellow. What is not pleasant to say is the same as the phlegm.


    Isn''t it disgusting to see these? If it''s OK to say a few, there are so many, and the two points of light Xiao Yang saw are actually the guy''s eyes.


    "Come on, big dog, bake with fire." Hawking comfortingly patted the snow-white beast on the back and expressed sympathy at this time.


    "Woo." the big dog said he didn''t like Hawking''s touch, so he shouted in protest.


    After a while, Xiao Yang stood at the mouth of the cave again. Although it seems that big dog''s fire is useful now, at least those things were stopped and didn''t move forward.


    Fortunately, the big dog found a cave that can accommodate two or three people. I don''t know if it was used by people when the laboratory was built.


    "Shoot me quickly. Do you want to be trapped here?"


    Although there is only one entrance to this place, as long as they keep it, those things can''t come in, but this can only be a short-term method. After a long time, when their physical strength is exhausted, plus there is no way back, there will be only one outcome waiting for them.


    Seriously, Xiao Yang doesn''t want to sacrifice like this. He can''t stand being hit by such a circle of disgusting things, let alone being besieged by them.


    "Don''t order me," Hawking said, but his hands still moved.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    The gunfire echoed in the open sky outside. Take a closer look at those things. When you heard the gunfire, the group was a little confused.


    "These things seem to be in a mess when they hear your voice. You can shoot a few more shots and I''ll have a look." Xiao Yang seems to have found something and hurriedly opens his mouth to Hawking.


    "... you''d better find a way," he continued after a moment of silence.


    Although Hawking and Xiao Yang seem to be cooperating on the surface, they both know that after all, neither of them can completely trust each other. Once one of them is exhausted or weak, the other is likely to take the opportunity to kill the other.


    That''s why Xiao Yang only needs to use his powers to solve the problem. Until now, he only let the snow-white beast do it.


    "OK, hurry up." Xiao Yang raised his hand impatiently.


    Hawking no longer has ink, and there are not many bullets left in his two pistols. If all these are used up, he can only use powers.


    "Bang, bang."


    There were two more shots. This time Xiao Yang saw very clearly. When he heard these sounds, he not only moved slowly, but also had a wrong sense of direction, and then ran away in panic.


    "Well, it seems that these things can''t accept the harsh sound." Xiao Yang raised his hand and motioned that Hawking could stop.


    Then he looked at the snow-white beast next to him: "what skills do you have to make such a similar sound?"


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    "Why do you want to use it?" Xiao Yang rolled his eyes and told him that he had too many skills. He didn''t know.


    "Woo..." the snow-white beast sobbed discontentedly.


    Xiao Yang is now sitting directly at the mouth of the cave, looking at those guys outside and thinking about how to deal with them.


    "The sound of metal friction." a word reminded Xiao Yang.


    "Oh yes!" Xiao Yang clapped his hands and thought it was good. The sound of metal collision and friction was not generally harsh.


    "Come on, can you use the skill of turning things into metal?" Xiao Yang looked at the snow-white beast.


    "Woo."


    The snow-white beast was not waiting for Xiao Yang''s order. He directly turned the stone next to him into a metal block.


    "Well, good, good." Xiao Yang was very satisfied with the snow-white beast. He got up and patted the back hair of the snow-white beast, indicating that it was well done.


    The snow-white beast was praised and raised his head.


    Hawking looked at the snow-white beast with disdain. This guy just despised him.


    It''s also because Hawking didn''t say much, otherwise Xiao Yang must satirize him, and don''t look at who the snow-white beast is with. Besides, you''ve been calling others a big dog, and people don''t like it all the way. If you don''t change, you deserve to be despised, okay.


    Xiao Yang directly picked up the metal stone and looked at Hawking''s pistol at his waist. The meaning of his eyes was very obvious.


    "What do you want?" Hawking saw Xiao Yang looking at his waist and mistakenly thought Xiao Yang wanted to do to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m straight!" Hawking looked at Xiao Yang warily.


    "Are you sick? Throw your gun here. You can''t use it anyway."


    Xiao Yang almost vomited blood by Hawking''s words. Is there anything wrong with this guy''s mind.


    "Oh, no, it''s useless. I can still use it when I go out." when Hawking reacted, he was relieved and refuted Xiao Yang''s words just now.


    "Will you give it?" Xiao Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense and stared at Hawking directly.

 Chapter 231

    Hawking stared at each other for a long time under Xiao Yang''s gaze. Finally, he compromised and handed Xiao Yang the pistol.


    "Don''t be idle, take out your black hole and suck hard when you see the formation is disordered." Xiao Yang said without raising his head.


    "Are you kidding? It''s disgusting." when I heard this sentence, I blew my hair and said I wouldn''t do it.


    "If you don''t do it, stay here alone." Xiao Yang doesn''t talk nonsense. If you like to do it or not, just stay here.


    "You did it on purpose."


    Hawking can''t stop doubting. This guy has fought with himself before. He may still remember his revenge, so he''s looking for a chance to fix him this time.


    "Less chattering, like a woman." Xiao Yang has prepared something. Next, just make a loud noise.


    As for how to make it, Xiao Yang looked at these things and thought about it. Hawking''s gun is really good. It''s made of all metal. Coupled with such a pile of metal stones on the ground, he''s not afraid that he can''t handle you disgusting things.


    Not to mention, Xiao Yang is a little deliberately trying to punish Hawking. Whoever makes this guy talk all the way behind, he also takes revenge on his own monster.


    At the thought of this place, Xiao Yang couldn''t help laughing. If he laughed, it would be that kind of thief''s cheap voice.


    "I started. Are you ready?"


    "I see. Is it annoying?" Hawking looked very unhappy.


    Xiao Yang directly chose to ignore Hawking''s unhappy face. He picked up a stone and threw it out. Then he threw his pistol with his fist, and then heard a few harsh sounds.


    "Lying grass, dare you say it first? Your ears are going to be deaf." Hawking''s ears hurt directly by the sharp voice. He couldn''t help but scold.


    "Oh, didn''t I just say that?" Xiao Yang looked surprised when he heard Hawking''s words.


    "Roll, roll."


    This guy''s face is obviously a look of lack of beating, okay? I didn''t say it just now. You fart.


    Hawking thinks that since he found the entrance to the dungeon, this guy is not good. Isn''t it amazing that there is a strange animal to lead the way?


    However, Hawking said this sentence in his heart, otherwise he could think that Xiao Yang would say, "it''s really great."


    Although most of this sentence is just to choke him.


    The quarrel between them only happened in a very short time. Xiao Yang saw that it had some effect just now, so he threw a stone and let his power wrap the pistol, and then his fist slipped through.


    The harsh metal crash continued for a minute before it stopped. Hawking also saw the cockroaches fleeing around in front of him. After the expression on his face cracked, he still stretched out his hand and used his power.


    Seeing those fleeing cockroaches sucked in by the black hole one by one, Xiao Yang took back his hand and sat happily watching the play.


    Hawking didn''t stop until the things outside were almost cleaned up. He looked at Xiao Yang with a bad face. Although those things were only inhaled by his black hole, they were his own powers after all. Hawking felt very disgusting.


    "Hahaha, well, well done." Xiao Yang also saw that there was nothing outside, jumped up and patted Hawking on the shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hawking is considering whether to use the black hole to suck the annoying in front of him directly, which can just relieve his hatred.


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go first." Xiao Yang doesn''t care what Hawking thinks now, but it doesn''t matter even if he knows him.


    After all, whether Hawking has that ability or not has to be said. It''s not good to say. His men were defeated in the past.


    As soon as the picture turned, the faces of these people in the monitoring room were different.


    "Is this the experimental body you said?" Roger obviously looked incredulous and contemptuous.


    Just as Jess was about to speak, Colin ran over and stood aside to report: "they have entered the dungeon."


    "Well, then release the experimental body." Jess stared at the two figures on the big screen.


    Colin wanted to say something else, but seeing Jess''s face, he finally decided to convey the order first.


    "What else?" Roger looked at Jess suspiciously.


    He was just here anyway, so he was curious about these things.


    "You''ll see later." Jess didn''t explain.


    Roger looked at the figure on the big screen and his eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''ll see director Frank," Jess said. After leaving this sentence, regardless of Roger''s reaction, he left directly.


    For Jess, although the old director Frank is about to enter the last time, the director Frank can be said to have been on this base all his life. It seems that Jess clenched his fist and flashed a firm emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    After Jess left, Roger saw the second experimental body they said on the big screen and looked at Xiao Yang''s place. Roger clapped his hands and said, "OK, let me see it again."


    After Xiao Yang and Hawking handled those things, they went straight ahead. The place that was still dark suddenly opened up. What caught their eyes was the so-called underground city.


    Xiao Yang was shocked. This place is just some projects that people can''t do. It is probably built with high technology.


    These buildings are well connected without gaps. The material looks stronger than those steel and metal. Xiao Yang looks up at the place and sneaks in vigilantly.


    "There''s nothing in this place? There are always people?" Hawking looked around after entering, but he didn''t find anyone.


    "It should be withdrawn." Xiao Yang glimpsed some unfinished experimental traces in several places. It was obvious that it should be withdrawn.


    "It''s very fast."


    "Woo, woo, woo." the snow-white beast has never entered this place, so now they can only rely on Xiao Yang to find the command center by themselves.


    "What does it say?" Hawking said this sentence all the way, but there was no way. Who made him not understand the big dog''s language.


    "It hasn''t been here, and the rest depends on himself." Xiao Yang also translated helplessly.


    Hawking nodded clearly and moved slowly in the street with Xiao Yang.


    "You go there and I''ll go here." Xiao Yang thought it was useless to go on like this. He might as well take separate actions and observe this place first. He didn''t think those people would really let him in so easily.


    "OK." Hawking doesn''t refuse at this time. After all, it''s more appropriate for him to stay with Xiao Yang. It''s too dangerous to act alone in this place.


    Although he broke into it alone, it''s easy to say. Now he has entered the underground city, which is closer to the command center of the base, let alone dangerous.


    When the two men acted separately, a figure quickly flashed past. Xiao Yang felt something and his whole body tightened in an instant.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast is more sensitive than Xiao Yang in some aspects. In addition, it is the product of this base.


    "You said something was approaching us?"


    "Woo, woo."


    There was a simple conversation between the snow-white beast and Xiao Yang, but it was confirmed that Xiao Yang didn''t feel wrong just now. There was something approaching them. Xiao Yang was more alert when he thought of it.


    "Hey, did you find anything over there?" Hawking shouted, standing not far from Xiao Yang.


    "Can I leave him alone?"


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yang really felt that he should just leave people behind. This person is too annoying.


    However, when Xiao Yang thought so, the sense of crisis came out again. When he looked back fiercely, he saw a figure rushing towards Hawking.


    Xiao Yang shouted to Hawking, "get out of the way quickly."


    However, it was still a step late. Although Hawking''s reaction was very fast, after all, when he reacted, the figure had appeared behind him, but fortunately, he only scratched his arm.


    "Fuck your grandma," Hawking said as he rolled aside.


    Hearing Xiao Yang''s mouth twitch, who did this guy learn from?


    "Woo!" the snow-white beast suddenly bared his teeth and roared in front of Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang reacted quickly. Seeing that the figure in front of him had attacked, he rolled aside without saying a word. Then a carp jumped up, clenched his fist and waved to the figure.


    Empty? Xiao Yang was puzzled. He looked at the place he waved past. There was nothing.


    "Don''t play hide and seek if you have the ability. Show up to me quickly." Xiao Yang shouted impatiently around.


    "Hiss, this thing has sharp claws." Hawking looked at his scratched arm, tore a long strip from his clothes, clenched his teeth and tightly tied the wound to stop bleeding, otherwise he would collapse because of excessive blood loss before he could go far.


    "How are you?" Xiao Yang came to Hawking and saw the man biting the side of the cloth with sweat to wrap himself.


    "Hoo, I can''t die yet." Hawking took some effort after dressing up, but because the bolt was too tight, the arm was unconscious.


    "If you can''t die, get up quickly. Staying here is not the way."


    I don''t know what it is. I don''t know when it will come out again. If they continue to be exposed here, I''m afraid the next attack will no longer be so simple.


    "Bad luck!" Hawking scolded and stood up.


    Xiao Yang raised his eyes and looked around. He had to find a place to hide temporarily. If both of them were all right, it would be better to say, but now this guy is injured. Maybe it will become a burden.


    "This way." Xiao Yang saw a place and raised his hand to ask Hawking to follow him.


    Hawking can''t help it even if he doesn''t follow. He''s hurt. If he doesn''t want to give his life here, he can only follow Xiao Yang.

 Chapter 232

    Hawking walked behind Xiao Yang for about a few minutes and saw Xiao Yang take him into a place similar to a small house.


    "You stay here and be safe. I''ll go out and have a look." Xiao Yang pointed to a corner and turned away.


    Hawking looked at Xiao Yang''s leaving figure and looked around for a few times. The entrance was very small and looked like a safer place. For a moment, he was surprised. How he saw this place in such a short time made Hawking have a deep understanding of Xiao Yang again.


    But then Hawking didn''t have free time to think about it. This place was only temporary. He had to adjust his body as soon as possible. He simply sat aside, raised his hand and pointed to a place with his fingertips. After a moment, he gave a breath: "fortunately, it didn''t affect the use of his powers."


    "Woo, woo, woo." the snow-white beast left at the door suddenly roared.


    Hawking was attracted by the movement of the beast. He got up and walked forward for a few steps. He squatted at the door and looked out. He saw Xiao Yang fighting with a fast flashing figure.


    "The speed of this thing is so fast." he whispered and suddenly found that he was lucky just now. Otherwise, according to the speed of this thing, he might have been lying there long ago.


    "Woo, woo..."


    The snow-white beast sobbed again at Xiao Yang''s place. Even if Hawking couldn''t understand what he was talking about, he thought the big dog was worried about that guy.


    "That guy is so powerful, don''t worry, big dog." Hawking patted the snow-white beast''s head comfortingly.


    "Woo." the miraculous snow-white beast didn''t show his teeth to Hawking because of his action.


    Hawking took back his hand and looked at the injury on his other arm. The whole arm had begun to turn blue. It was not poisoning. It was just because the bandage was too tight and the blood was no longer flowing, which led to the beginning of turning blue.


    "We have to find a way."


    "Woo, woo, woo." while Hawking was still frowning and trying to deal with the wound, the snow-white beast sobbed at him.


    However, Hawking looked at the snow-white beast blankly. He was not Xiao Yang. He couldn''t understand what the big guy in front of him was talking about. He could only stare at it for a long time.


    Finally, the snow-white beast despised Hawking and turned around to get out.


    "Oh, don''t run around." Hawking shouted to the figure of the snow-white beast.


    However, it''s of the no use. Snow-white animals don''t take a look at him.


    Hawking suddenly felt that he was also a failure. He was hurt by something that suddenly appeared. Now he doesn''t even take an animal to see him.


    "Woo, woo."


    While Hawking was still lamenting, the snow-white beast had come back, and he didn''t know what was in his mouth. He pushed the man sitting at the door with his big head.


    "Hey, I really can''t see it, big dog. I think you''re very powerful now." when he recovered, Hawking saw the medicine box in the snow-white beast''s mouth.


    After a few words, Hawking took the medicine box and walked inside. He quickly opened the box, took out the alcohol and medicine to wipe the wound, and prepared these things.


    Hawking looked sideways and carefully untied the cloth he had been tied to the wound. The cloth had adhered to the wound, and the meat on both sides of the scratched wound had turned out. Hawking took a breath just now.


    "Hoo, huh! It''s so special." he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and tore off the cloth stick stuck to the wound, which made Huo Jinshuang want to curse his mother.


    Hawking bit his back teeth and said, "wait until I deal with it, see how I go out to clean up that thing."


    Alcohol cotton, tweezers, medicine sprinkled on the wound, clean white gauze.


    After a set of procedures, the wound has been wrapped up and tried to move his arm. In addition to feeling numb, he can at least lift and move. As long as his arm can move, Hawking can''t manage so much.


    "Go out and see how that guy is." leaving this sentence, Hawking took the lead out of the arched building. As soon as he stood out, he saw that Xiao Yang had pressed the thing on the ground.


    Hawking hurried to see it. He saw it clearly. No wonder it was so fast: "is this a leopard?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Yang lost a white eye angrily. This guy is very leisurely.


    "Well, it doesn''t look like it." Hawking also knows what Xiao Yang means, but although it looks like a leopard, it doesn''t look like a leopard at all. Its head has become sharp and its limbs have changed


    I can''t find an adjective to describe this thing. In short, it''s a very strange one.


    What had been pressed on the ground by Xiao Yang stretched out a sharp claw to grasp it fiercely while Xiao Yang was talking to people. Xiao Yang let go of his hand. When he looked at it again, there was nothing on the ground in front of him.


    "Do you mean to do bad things?" Xiao Yang looked up at the next one.


    Hawking choked for a while before he said, "you don''t have the ability to see it yourself. What''s none of my business?"


    "Now, I managed to catch it. Now I''m running away."


    "..." what can Hawking say? He has nothing to say now. This guy really depends on him.


    Seeing Hawking''s expression, Xiao Yang didn''t mean to comfort him. He just wanted to make this guy feel guilty.


    However, I have to say that Xiao Yang thinks too much about this, and doesn''t think about Hawking''s kind of person?


    The truth is that Hawking scolded Xiao Yang n times in his heart.


    "Woo, woo." the snow-white beast didn''t know when he ran over and was rubbing Xiao Yang''s legs with his brain bag.


    Hawking wanted to laugh when he saw this scene. Of course, he did. He heard Hawking laugh at Xiao Yang: "it''s not a big dog. Look at it, ha ha ha."


    Xiao Yang also didn''t expect that the snow-white beast would suddenly do this to him. He directly stared at the Huan guy rubbing on his legs.


    "Woo..." was stared, and the snow-white beast could only stand aside.


    "Ha ha ha." Hawking was still laughing recklessly, as if he had forgotten where it was.


    "Is it over yet?"


    Xiao Yang impatiently left this sentence and turned back to the place where Hawking hid at the beginning.


    He was stunned by Xiao Yang''s words, but he soon recovered, and Hawking followed.


    "You fought with that thing for so long. Did you find anything?"


    At least these two people now know what is in front of them. Playing tricks can ease the atmosphere twice at a time. If they don''t know how to be measured all the time, it''s really a problem of IQ.


    "There is an experimental body, what else can there be?" Xiao Yang sat down directly and leaned against the snow-white beast, slowly closed his eyes and prepared to have a rest.


    This is not a time to relax, but Xiao Yang, who has just experienced a fight, needs to rest and adjust. Moreover, Xiao Yang also found that some of his abilities are limited in this base, and I don''t know what''s going on, but he really can''t use it. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to try so hard to catch the experimental body just now.


    "Can you use powers?"


    Hawking, who was still thinking about his current situation, suddenly heard Xiao Yang ask, and his eyes were alert and stared at Xiao Yang.


    Now that he is injured, it would be more convenient for Xiao Yang to take him. At this time, he asked if he could use his powers. Is it difficult to do something to him?


    "Put away your eyes. I''m not so stupid to give you a hand at this time. Can I still?" Xiao Yang knew what he was thinking when he looked at the guy''s eyes and said angrily.


    At this time, he shot Hawking. He was not ill. Now they are the only ones who enter the dungeon. When they haven''t found out the situation of the dungeon, one more person is a guarantee.


    Hawking felt that he was thinking too much, so he nodded to Xiao Yang: "I tried it at that time, and it can be used."


    "Can you use it?" Xiao Yang was surprised. Is it difficult for the underground city to just fight for him? That''s impossible, but Hawking has no reason to lie to him at this time.


    A little thought: "are you sure you can use it 100%?"


    Xiao Yang is not completely useless, but only affects a part. If Hawking can use it completely, it is the dungeon that affects his abilities, or it is deliberately fighting for him.


    After all, the base is controlled. If you want to change it, Xiao Yang doesn''t think it''s difficult. They also studied it anyway.


    "Er... I''ll try." Hawking only tried on a small scale before. It can be sure that he can use it, but Xiao Yang suddenly asked him if he was 100% serious, which made him not sure. He didn''t know if Xiao Yang found anything.


    Hawking left this sentence and went out. After a long time, he came back. Looking at Xiao Yang''s face, he was very cautious: "No."


    "That''s right." Xiao Yang was relieved when he heard Hawking''s words.


    It seems that there is something here that affects their powers, a magnetic field or an object.


    Xiao Yang''s idea just flashed through his mind. He didn''t intend to entangle it. Now the main trouble is their ability.


    He looked at Hawking with a headache and saw that the other party was also lowering his head and frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiao Yang sighed deeply and thought: it''s no use thinking about these now. I can only be vigilant and take one step at a time. Madder, if I touch the command and control center, I must beat these people up.


    Who wants to make such a base, even if it''s done, but also do his best to study strange, alien seeds. Xiao Yang''s head hurts even more when he thinks of it.


    "I don''t know what it looks like outside." Hawking suddenly asked, from above to the dungeon, until now, Hawking felt that it had been a while.


    "Who knows, OK, now I don''t have time to think about those messy things. While that thing is not here now, hurry to leave this broken place." Xiao Yang scolded and got up and went out.

 Chapter 233

    However, Xiao Yang, who had just stepped out of one foot, seemed to suddenly think of something. He touched it from his pocket and took out a bullet. Although he completely forgot this thing at the beginning and had no intention of using it, it is necessary to let Hawking trust him a little more now. Who knows what else is in the laboratory.


    "Then."


    Yinluo saw something flying towards Hawking. Hawking wanted to avoid sideways, but he was stunned when he saw the face of the thing in mid air, resulting in being hit in the face directly.


    "Hit." Hawking raised his hand to cover his smashed nose and stared angrily at Xiao Yang, "did you do it on purpose!"


    "I said, then, who is to blame for your failure to catch." Xiao Yang also glanced happily.


    Hawking looked down at the ground, picked up the bullet and looked at Xiao Yang again in surprise: "how can you have Garcia''s keepsake."


    "You don''t have to know. Anyway, she gave it to me. She said you would understand when you saw this." Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly.


    "No, I won''t take you as a friend!" Hawking refused without thinking.


    "Please, I don''t seem to say that."


    "Isn''t that what you mean by taking it out?" Hawking looked at it suspiciously.


    "Now in this laboratory, regardless of others, it can be said that we are the only ones on the United Front, so taking it out is just to make you less suspicious. At least everything will wait until you get out of here." Xiao Yang was surprised and serious when he heard Hawking''s words.


    "Well, I agree with you." Hawking put the bullet into his pocket, raised his hand and pressed down on the brim of his hat, and kept up with Xiao Yang again.


    "Please speak Chinese next time." Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of crazy and English this guy was suddenly pulling.


    "Cut." Hawking directly disdained to cut, indicating that he was too lazy to talk to Xiao Yang again.


    Here, Xiao Yang and Hawking actually act together. It''s estimated that no one will think of it. However, sometimes some things happen inexplicably.


    "Director Jess, can you give me an explanation? Where''s your experimental body?" Roger said to the footsteps behind him, staring at the two figures on the screen.


    "Hunters have to grasp their prey, don''t they?" Jess wasn''t surprised at how Roger knew it was him.


    "Ha?" Roger was a little speechless.


    Jess no longer spoke, but raised his eyes and stared at a person. This figure is Xiao Yang.


    "Colin."


    "Director Jess?" Colin heard Jess calling his name and ran up to ask.


    "Talk about the situation outside the base." Jess went to one side and sat down. This was Frank''s position as director, but Frank had given him the position of director.


    "Nothing unusual has been found for the time being." Colin also feels a little strange about this. Although another wave attacked the base before, it is very quiet now.


    "Calm before the storm? Let the first team be ready. You should always pay attention to the situation of the base."


    Jess also calmly ordered one by one. Being too quiet is not a good thing. Who knows if those people are planning something.


    "Yes." Colin looked at Jess and replied seriously.


    Now this laboratory is like a pastry in the eyes of many people, and as the director here, Jess knows his responsibility.


    Although Mr. Frank told him that it was nothing to lose such a base.


    However, Jess can''t use all his powers now. Jess doesn''t know about some secrets of Rand laboratory. Rand laboratory has existed for so long. It''s conceivable how many secrets are kept.


    "What are you doing?" when Jess finished telling Colin, he saw that Roger didn''t know what to do at the bottom of the big screen.


    "Oh, nothing." Roger looked back at Jess with an innocent face.


    If Jess believes that he really didn''t do anything, there''s a ghost. It''s obvious that he pretends to be innocent.


    "You''d better make sure you didn''t do anything just now. Although Mr. Frank said you were a new partner, I can throw you out at any time if you don''t obey me." Jess looked at Roger coldly.


    "Well, don''t worry, director Jess. I promise I won''t do anything." Roger heard Jess''s words and thought about what he had to do, so he had to promise seriously.


    Jess just snorted coldly, took his eyes back from Roger and put his eyes on the big screen again.


    "Director Jess, there are several people outside attacking the periphery of the base," Colin said, taking a few steps to Jess with the report.


    "Send a team to stop them and let them take some energy beasts." Jess frowned and ordered.


    Colin took the order and hurried down to deploy. Jess looked at Xiao Yang on the screen and tied his eyebrows. He didn''t know why teacher Frank had to look at him.


    "Director Jess, there is something abnormal in the experimental body of laboratory 8." a researcher ran over in his research clothes.


    Jess now thinks that the first two are big, which catches up with everything, but the experimental body is very important. After thinking about it, Jess looks at Roger: "you stare here, I''ll go and have a look at the experimental body."


    "OK, director Jess." Roger still smiled.


    However, just after Jess left, Roger''s face changed. His eyes dropped slightly, so that people couldn''t see through the essence of his eyes. For a moment, his face changed again, returned to the appearance of nothing, and his eyes stared at the big screen.


    "What''s the matter with the experimental body?" when Jess came to lab 8 with the researchers, he saw that there was a chaotic rhythm here.


    "The experimental subjects resisted and refused to accept the experimental drugs again," a leader who looked like the leader of the group said politely to Jess.


    "Let me see." Jess hasn''t loosened his eyebrows since he heard the news.


    "This..." the researchers hesitated instead.


    "Say." Jess felt that his patience was almost polished. There were still a group of people waiting to attack outside the base, and there was an important thing to watch. The experimental body on their side was in trouble again, and there were a lot of broken things.


    "The experiment shows that it is very dangerous. I suggest that director Jess is safer to watch outside." the researchers said after thinking twice, also for the sake of Jess''s safety.


    The experiment shows that they don''t know what the situation is. If director Jess goes in rashly and something happens, none of them can afford it.


    Jess glanced at the researcher, silent and nodded, "good."


    The researchers breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that their director Jess would insist on going in, "director Jess, this way."


    Jess looked along the sound, paused briefly and walked over. This place is what these researchers used to observe the experimental body. It is a half glass, from which we can clearly see the situation inside.


    Of course, this glass will not be ordinary glass, which is the most complete thing they have studied, in case the experimental body will attack them in turn.


    "Why did this happen?" Jess stood in the window and looked inside. He saw that the experimental body was madly hitting the wall.


    "There may be some mistakes in the feeding medicine," the researcher whispered as he stood aside.


    "I don''t need to be possible. I''ll check it immediately and calm down the experimental body."


    "Yes, director Jess." the researcher hurried down with a sweat on his forehead.


    "But our personnel can''t go in and get close." although the researchers brought the medicine, they were wary at the thought of the runaway appearance of the experimental body just now.


    Jess looked back at the researcher, took the medicine directly from the other party, and threw it at the experimental body from the entrance.


    The sudden movement from the experimental body attracted me. When I looked up, I saw the bottle on the ground that had been turning for two circles. I was curious and came up. Seeing the liquid flowing inside, I felt more interesting. I opened my mouth and bit it. This bite was good.


    The tranquilizer produced an effect. The experimental body blinked and slowly fell to the ground. The researchers quickly went in and put the experimental body into the test box again. After all this, the researchers here gave a sigh of relief.


    "It won''t happen again." Jess gave a serious look at a group of researchers.


    "Yes."


    After this incident, the researchers naturally dare not take it lightly.


    "Take the injured ones down."


    Jess Yu Guang glanced at the injured researchers and sighed helplessly, but he also knew that it was caused by the experimental body just now. No wonder who.


    This matter was handled, and Jess didn''t stop any more. He directly returned to the command center room. Before he went in, he heard a voice from inside: "well done!"


    The wild man was yelling again. Jess stood at the door with a low voice: "I said, don''t yell here."


    "Ah, director Jess is back. Hey, I just forgot when I was excited." Roger looked back and saw Jess standing behind him.


    "Hum." the wilderness man has such problems. I don''t know what teacher Frank values about this guy. He feels more and more unreliable.


    When Jess''s eyes cast on the big screen again, he was also slightly surprised. The two people in the big screen now look quite embarrassed.


    Then, when he glanced at a corner of the screen, Jess''s face softened a lot. It seemed that the hunters began to arrest their prey.


    "Would you like a drink?" Roger suddenly took out a red wine glass from somewhere and said to Jess.


    When Jess saw the red wine glass, the light at the bottom of his eyes flashed. He remembered what Frank told him to find something that only he can do, rather than just doing research.


    "HMM." Roger smiled and handed Jess a glass of red wine.

 Chapter 234

    "It''s annoying that this thing runs every time it attacks."


    Xiao Yang looked around with a headache. The problem was that the speed was very fast and disappeared very quickly.


    Xiao Yang and Huo Jingang reached a consensus, so now they don''t say whether they really trust each other, but they both know that in this case, even if they don''t trust, they must try. Fighting side by side is better than fighting hard alone.


    The wind whispered in his ear. Xiao Yang suddenly lowered his head and raised his fist and waved it to the place he felt. The attack failed. Xiao Yang turned and punched again. Although it was not very obvious, Xiao Yang knew that he hit this time, which was no longer a sense of defeat.


    Sure enough, a figure flashed out at the place attacked by Xiao Yang the next second. When I calmed down, I saw that this was the mutant leopard at the beginning.


    "It''s up to me to teach you a lesson this time, especially!" Xiao Yang is going to be angry with this thing. He follows all the way and starts when he catches the opportunity. Whether he succeeds or not, he disappears after him, so that Xiao Yang can''t catch it.


    When Hawking heard Xiao Yang''s words, he also raised his spirit and paid attention to his surroundings. He didn''t want to get hurt again. Although the blood in the wound on his arm stopped, and as long as he didn''t do too fierce actions, there would be nothing wrong with the wound for a moment, but that doesn''t mean he can bear another injury.


    "Don''t forget to call me when you catch me, I''ll beat you to death!!!"


    Guan can tell how gnashing Hawking is when he listens to his tone. Xiao Yang shrugs his shoulder to show sympathy. In fact, he is still very gloating at the bottom of his heart.


    "Towards you."


    Xiao Yang felt the smell of the mutant leopard running towards where Hawking was, and hurriedly opened his mouth to remind him.


    "You immortal board, dare you remind me earlier next time." Hawking scolded, quickly left where he was, ran back, raised his hand and released several black holes around him.


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth and looked stunned.


    Not frightened by Hawking''s power, but by Huo Jingang''s curse, 10000 grass and mud horses gallop past in his heart. Xiao Yang just wants to ask who learned this from! I don''t speak much other Chinese. I''m learning this curse very smoothly.


    "Let you see the power of my black hole." Hawking is always vigilant around. As long as the mutant leopard dares to approach him, he doesn''t mind letting this guy have a good look at his black hole.


    Xiao Yang glanced at it as if he had nothing to do with himself. He simply stayed with the snow-white beast to watch the play. He didn''t mean to gloat deliberately. He had also seen Hawking''s black hole power and just wanted to see if it was useful to deal with the mutant leopard man.


    He''s observing the enemy, huh.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly a sharp voice exploded in their ears. Xiao Yang was just slightly stunned and quickly reacted. Was that the voice of the mutant leopard just now?


    It''s too harsh. Xiao Yang raised his hand and took out his ears. When he looked at Hawking''s place again.


    Lying grass, is it difficult to divide the body?


    Frightened by the idea that suddenly came out of his heart, he suddenly hit a spirit and looked at Hawking with horror in his eyes.


    Hawking was still proud of catching this guy, but he saw that it was just an arm. He angrily took away the black hole and noticed that a line of sight stopped on him. Hawking looked back along the line of sight and saw Xiao Yang''s eyes looking at him.


    Hawking was horrified. "Hey, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Well, nothing. What about the mutant leopard." Xiao Yang took back his sight and walked towards Hawking.


    "Ran away."


    "Ha? Run away? I didn''t see you catch it just now."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s just an arm. I didn''t expect it to be very willing." he said as if he was really distressed.


    Xiao Yang saw that Hawking said so, so he stopped asking.


    "Woo, woo, woo." the snow-white beast suddenly roared at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang heard what the snow-white beast wanted to express, raised his hand and motioned to Hawking: "follow."


    "Woo..." the snow-white beast roared at a place. Xiao Yang gave Hawking a look. They separated and slowly approached the place from both sides.


    Both of them silently counted in their hearts. After three sounds of 1, 2 and 3, they quickly ran to the place. Xiao Yang blocked the way by making a barrier with his fist style, while Hawking blocked the black hole in front of him. In this situation, unless the mutant leopard man has great ability, he can''t escape.


    "Roar!" the mutant leopard who was hiding here roared at Xiao Yang angrily when he saw that he had been found.


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Yang thought that what he heard most was the roar of these monsters, and glared at the mutant leopard fiercely.


    "Don''t tell me you can even understand it." if so, Hawking thinks Xiao Yang is really powerful. Even if he can talk to a big dog, he can communicate with a leopard, and then he may have an animal reception.


    Xiao Yang lost his eyes when he heard Hawking''s words: "get out."


    "Hey, fierce what fierce." Hawking glared back discontentedly.


    "OK, there''s so much nonsense. Don''t let me run away. I''ll catch it." leaving this sentence, Xiao Yang raised his feet and walked inside, ready to carry out the mutant leopard man.


    Hawking is also happy to be free. He was hurt and wants to go up. However, Hawking also knows that he can''t let that thing run away. If the injury suddenly recovers and runs back, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Roar, roar." the voice of the mutant leopard reached Hawking''s ears and heard Hawking''s body shake.


    Thinking about what Xiao Yang was doing inside, I felt very miserable just listening to the sound.


    After a long time, Xiao Yang came out with a little angry mutant leopard in his hand. Hawking looked at the mutant leopard for a few eyes. It was not until now that he could see the face clearly. It was determined that it was a mutant leopard before. It was also because Xiao Yang caught it once and probably looked at it for a few eyes.


    "On your face." Hawking looked up and saw the scratches on Xiao Yang''s face and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang raised his hand and wiped his face. The obvious tingling made him know that there should be a deep scar on his face, but he couldn''t care so much at this time. He threw it to Hawking: "look, it may be useful."


    "What else can we do when it''s all like this?" Hawking looked at it with disgust.


    "Don''t ink, take it first."


    Hawking was not happy. Why didn''t the guy take it himself? He had to throw it to him: "then why don''t you take it yourself."


    "No strength."


    This sentence really doesn''t blush at all. Where does this person look like he has no physical strength from head to toe? It''s just a deliberate excuse, okay? Even the excuse is just a casual perfunctory.


    However, when Hawking came back, Xiao Yang had taken the snow-white beast away from him for a long time.


    "..." clenched his fist and took a deep breath. Hawking told himself that it was only temporary. When he went out from here, he would clean up the boy well, picked up the paralyzed mutant leopard and chased Xiao Yang.


    Base.


    At this time, Jess was watching every move in the big screen with Roger. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yang and they caught the experimental body so quickly. It was a surprise, but Jess was not flustered. These were just low-level ones. Don''t even think about it if you want to find it through the underground city.


    The defense of this base is more powerful than Jess expected, and he doesn''t know some places.


    "Director Jess?" Roger saw that he had shouted for a long time. The man didn''t pay attention to him and simply increased the volume.


    Jess heard the sound in his ear, subconsciously frowned and looked at him: "please be polite next time."


    "Director Jess, you were just distracted. I called several times and didn''t respond. I couldn''t do it." Roger looked at Jess apologetically.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well... They?" Roger pointed to the two people on the big screen, meaning to let them go.


    "Colin!"


    "Director Jess." Colin quickly appeared in front of Jess.


    "Then go and arrange that the experimental body will be released together with the energy beast this time." Jess flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t believe that the two people could live happily.


    Lucky? If Xiao Yang hears this sentence, he must laugh and cover his stomach. After laughing, he will punch the person who said this. If he survived for so long only by luck, Xiao Yang is really powerful enough.


    "Yes." Colin took the order and went down to order the deployment.


    Roger left a blank face: "there are experimental bodies and energy beasts?"


    "Don''t underestimate the resources of this base." Jess took a disdainful look at Roger. Is this guy underestimated here.


    "No, no, no, director Jess, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to underestimate them, but Sanders had brought a lot of energy beasts to deal with Xiao Yang before, so I didn''t think of it." Roger hurriedly explained his meaning to show that he didn''t underestimate the base.


    "Those are just low-level." Jess waved his hand and looked indifferent. When he raised his eyes again, he saw two people surrounded by energy beasts on the big screen.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jess and Roger were stunned when they heard the sound. Jess took the lead to look back at the door and saw Frank''s figure. They were pushed out in a wheelchair.


    "Mr. Frank." Jess nodded politely to Frank.


    Roger also didn''t expect Frank to suddenly run out, hurried up and said, "it can be said that the other two people are very smooth, but just now director Jess ordered it again."


    Then he pointed to the big screen. Frank looked down where Roger pointed and saw that the two people in the big screen were fighting with the energy beast.


    "Mr. Frank, how did you come here?" Jess looked at Frank worried and tried to hide the sadness in the bottom of his eyes. Mr. Frank didn''t have much time. He knew it. After all, Jess''s heart was still very uncomfortable after being with him for so long.


    "Don''t worry, Jess." instead, Frank looked at Jess as if he didn''t have a big problem, with a reassuring look in his eyes.

 Chapter 235

    Outside the base.


    Longhua took everyone to a place not far from the base and observed the situation ahead.


    "Lord Longhua, all the groups that went to inquire were destroyed."


    The drunkard came to the Dragon Flower and whispered a word.


    This is also in Longhua''s guess. He also knows that if the base is so easy to be broken, the powerful people of the mainland will not gather here.


    "I don''t know what will happen in front of you. You are all careful." Longhua turned to the people behind him and said.


    "Yes, Lord Longhua / elder." everyone spoke with one voice.


    When Su yu''er heard this, she was more worried about Xiao Yang''s comfort. She didn''t know how the goods were now.


    "You''ll be right behind us." Zhuling took a serious look at Su yu''er.


    If something happens to Su Yuer, Zhuling can imagine what Xiao Yang will do with white fox. In order to avoid this kind of thing, Zhuling feels it necessary to remind him first.


    "Don''t worry." Su yu''er raised her face and nodded.


    "Lord Longhua, I''ll go ahead first."


    The drunkard thought for a moment and decided to volunteer. If the front is very dangerous, he won''t let Lord Longhua move on, so it''s necessary to check.


    "OK, take some people with you." Longhua nodded and agreed to the drinker''s proposal.


    The drunkard looked back and asked, "who of you would like to join us?"


    "I!" Su yu''er suddenly raised her hand and walked around some people towards the drinker.


    "No!"


    Feng Wuyan stood up and stopped. Su yu''er was a rare healer. If he left here, the rear would be worse.


    "What''s no good? I''ll just say yes." Su yu''er glared. If he hadn''t come to find Xiao Yang, I wouldn''t have come to this broken place.


    Zhuling and Li Jia looked at each other and looked at the sky without saying a word. The daughter in love was not only a madman, but also a desperate madman.


    "We''ll go too." Zhu Ling and Li Jia sighed, but they would still go together.


    Then came a few more sounds. The drinker probably looked at it. It looked like about ten people.


    "Lord Longhua, let''s go first."


    Yinluo drunkard took these people to the deep forest, which is closer to the base.


    The wind speechless looked at the figure of those people leaving, and his eyebrows turned into one.


    "The smell here is really bad." Su yu''er said in a low voice, pinching her nose and frowning.


    Around Zhuling''s vigilance, he heard Su Yuer''s voice and said helplessly, "there has just been a battle here. This is the smell of rotten corpses."


    "Be careful!"


    Everyone in Yinluo automatically formed an encirclement circle and looked at the front with their backs against their backs.


    However, they were alert for a long time and there was no movement. Just when everyone breathed, there was a commotion in the lush grass in front of them. Zhuling attacked the place without saying a word.


    "Creak, creak."


    The voice clearly reached these people''s ears. After everyone was stunned, they saw a man''s arm, and then their head poked out of the grass.


    When the head was raised, Su yu''er screamed, and the others took a breath.


    "Run."


    Zhuling immediately reflected what it was. He opened his mouth to remind us, which made everyone react and run one by one.


    Su yu''er was stunned. After a few steps, Zhu Ling found that the woman was still standing in place. With a headache, she ran back and grabbed Su yu''er''s wrist to leave the place.


    "What did you say you followed?"


    When Su yu''er slowed down, her face was still a little pale. When she ran to a place, she heard Li Jia shouting at them, "this way, this way."


    Zhuling nodded knowingly, took Su yu''er and ran over. However, in such a moment, the thing that was still lying in the grass actually followed. Zhuling responded quickly and raised his hand to attack the past.


    "Li Jia, catch her." Yin luozhu Ling threw Su yu''er in the direction of Li Jia with a clever effort.


    "Ah!"


    Su yu''er was suddenly thrown out and subconsciously shouted, but somehow she landed safely. Li Jia caught Su yu''er, but her eyes looked at Zhu Ling.


    "What the hell is that?" Su yu''er''s voice still trembled.


    When Li Jia heard Su yu''er''s words, she pursed her lips and said, "the living dead were bitten by the beasts of the base. They became so infected."


    Su yu''er felt that she would subconsciously come out of her mind when she closed her eyes.


    There was almost no good piece of meat on that face, and even the meat on his face hung down. His eyes were very wide. When he looked at them, he turned around two times, and the corners of his mouth even opened an arc to stare at them.


    Looking back now, Su yu''er felt more disgusted. She was afraid that she suddenly saw it at that moment, so she was frightened.


    The place where they all hide now can be regarded as a natural barrier, which can block others from seeing them, but they can observe the people outside from here. If Li Jia hadn''t shouted just now, it''s estimated that Zhuling wouldn''t have noticed them here.


    Hearing the fighting sound from outside, Su yu''er calmed down and looked up: "how''s Zhuling?"


    "He''s fine, but we should take into account that he can''t be caught by the living dead, so it''s difficult for the moment." Li Jia analyzed the situation and made a simple summary.


    Zhuling looked at the living dead in front of him, put his hands together and read amitabha in his mouth. As soon as he finished reading, he attacked the living dead.


    Punch, turn around and kick, jump up again and kick at the head of the living dead. This series of attacks is nothing for the living dead.


    After the attack, Zhuling also found that it was of little use. He thought about it and decided to use his power. At first, he didn''t use it because he was afraid of attracting more living dead, but now if he dragged on, this guy might also attract his companions.


    However, Zhuling''s action was still a step slower. The living dead had made an unusually harsh sound. Zhuling covered his ears and frowned.


    "Bang."


    A voice sounded, and the living dead fell down, and they were not getting up.


    Zhuling looked in the direction of the sound and saw Garcia smiling at him.


    "I said I was great!" Garcia snorted triumphantly.


    "Creak, creak."


    Zhuling felt that there were more voices around him. As soon as his face changed, he couldn''t care about anything else. He came forward to pull Garcia and hid in Li Jia''s place.


    Just as the two men had just hid in, a dozen living dead people suddenly poured out around them, and they all took a breath.


    Although the living dead may not be very powerful for them, the trouble is that they can''t be scratched, otherwise they will be infected. It sounds a bit like the zombie film they have seen at home.


    That is, I have seen it on TV, but now there are real living dead people in front of them. They are not powerful. They can kill each other before these living dead touch them.


    "Cut off the flow of breath."


    The drunkard saw several living dead people coming towards them. Although he could not see people hiding here from the outside, these living dead were different. They were distinguished by their breath. It would be bad if they were smelled.


    As soon as the voice came out, there were several powers in the team that could block the outflow of breath. They quickly released them in front of these people, and then they were nervous. Who knows if these living dead people will have other skills.


    Su yu''er saw those disgusting faces getting closer and closer, raised her hand and tightly covered her mouth, trying not to make any sound.


    Fortunately, these living dead just walked around here. When the shadows of these living dead disappeared, the people hiding here suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "These things are disgusting."


    "Don''t you just say that if I get scratched, you must send me away happily. I don''t want to be like this."


    "Come on, you, don''t crow mouth."


    Several people behind whispered. Su yu''er heard these people''s dialogue, and an idea suddenly popped up in her mind: will Xiao Yang be okay.


    "Don''t worry." Li Jia could see what the man was thinking from Su Yuer''s face, so she said comfortingly.


    Su yu''er just nodded and didn''t answer.


    "Well, let''s go back first." the drunkard planned the conversation directly.


    Everyone nodded and went back to act with everyone, and their sense of security could be improved. Although they thought this reason was very funny, they thought it was all comfort to themselves.


    "Lord Longhua, they are back." a man who has been standing at the sentry shouted to Longhua.


    When Longhua lifted her eyes and looked ahead, she saw the drunkard coming back with those people.


    "Lord Longhua." the drunkard came to Longhua and helped him and shouted.


    "How''s it going?"


    "We just met the living dead. I guess there will be many living dead in the periphery of the front base." the drunkard simply told Longhua what they met.


    "Then the powerful person opens the way in front, which can also save some time and minimize some casualties." Long Hua looked at the powerful people behind her when she said this sentence.


    "This method can be, but if something happens later, the powerful people will be in danger if they don''t have the energy to deal with it again."


    If someone agrees, naturally someone opposes.


    Longhua thought it was right, so she bowed her head and thought again.


    "Then separate and let the two powerful men deal with the living dead, and the rest keep their strength until later."


    "I think this is OK." "I agree." "yes."


    Everyone raised their hands in favor of this method, and Longhua smiled happily when she heard these people''s answers.


    "That''s settled. Let''s go!"


    The sound fell, and the people were ready to start again. This time, everyone should be alert with twelve points of spirit.

 Chapter 236

    "Be careful ahead." the drinker knew what would happen in front of him, so he kindly opened his mouth to remind him, so as not to panic in case of an emergency.


    "Creak, creak."


    As soon as the drunkard''s voice fell, several living dead people appeared in front, and several wild animals in the base were wandering. Looking at the scene, everyone frowned.


    "It''s a powerful man. Come forward and give it to you, please."


    Longhua also knows what the situation is now. Although these living dead are not very powerful, what is powerful is their infection. Once bitten and scratched, they are likely to face mass extinction.


    Powerful people just nodded, although some were unwilling to do so. When did they turn to open the way for low-level people.


    It can only be said that as long as these powerful people have some brains, they all understand the current situation. As for the face on their face, it is only for viewing. Where is life important.


    The advancing team changed its position. Two powerful people in front opened the way. Although they were not at the level of powerful people, they were not bad. They surrounded Garcia, Su Yuer and Longhua in the middle. After all, it seems that these three people need protection at the scene. Elder Longhua may be very powerful, but now he is just an elderly old man.


    "Creak, creak." the voice approached.


    The living dead in front also noticed them, raised their heads, turned their eyes a few times, and then spread their legs to run here. The living dead who didn''t seem flexible ran miraculously fast at this time, and rushed to their eyes.


    "Roar, roar, roar."


    Several wild animals also followed behind the living dead, bared their teeth and roared at these humans. The corners of the beast''s mouth were still hung with shredded meat. The whole face looked very ferocious. It''s not difficult to imagine that this guy was ferocious.


    "Open the screen."


    Screens can better protect these people. As long as everyone pays attention and is vigilant, the living dead in front of us are not a problem at all.


    The two powerful men in front looked at each other and nodded. They threw down the people behind them and rushed to the living dead in front alone.


    What these people behind them saw was the strong fighting posture of the powerful people. Wherever they went, all the living dead became fragments.


    "This is the strength of the powerful?" Garcia''s eyes flashed with excitement. The fighting of these powerful people was too shocking, but Garcia also knew something about herself and didn''t rush over at this time.


    Otherwise, the whole team will have the heart to kill her, even if Longhua and the drunkard want to protect her.


    Su yu''er has been standing in the middle of the team watching. These powerful people are really powerful, but compared with the people around her, they just belong to the range that can be seen. Fortunately, Su yu''er didn''t say this, otherwise they might be thrown out to feed the wild animals.


    However, Su yu''er is just worried about Xiao Yang. From her coming here to now, she can clearly feel the danger of the base, and she doesn''t know what Xiao Yang is doing in the front line.


    "Xiao Yang......" Su yu''er whispered.


    "He''s still very good."


    Su yu''er knew it was Zhuling''s voice. She looked up and saw Zhuling looking at her with a gentle smile. Su yu''er was stunned and smiled back.


    Yes, Xiao Yang is so powerful that there can be no accident!


    After su yu''er figured it out, she was no longer tangled. She looked up and looked ahead. The battle in front was almost white hot.


    Some of the living dead on the opposite side have been cleaned up, leaving only a few wild animals.


    The beasts surrounded the two powerful men who fought. The two men did not rest at all and rushed directly to several beasts again. However, they also remember that the so-called infection of the living dead was bitten by these beasts, so they must avoid the bite and claws of the beasts.


    "Roar, roar!" the beast shouted at them.


    But before they jumped on the attack, they were directly solved by a powerful man who flashed behind him. His hand started and fell. Another powerful man saw it, and his reaction was not slow at all. He solved the other ones.


    "All right, let''s move forward." seeing that the front has been cleaned, the drunkard raised his hand and greeted everyone to move forward again.


    Some people can''t help but relax when they see that there are no living dead ahead, coupled with the strength of powerful people.


    Suddenly.


    "Creak, creak, roar." I don''t know where another living dead man and beast came out. Look at this posture, they rushed towards the team.


    Some relaxed people in the team were stunned when they saw this. They didn''t react to be on guard. It can be imagined that the two people on the periphery have been bitten respectively.


    Very fast, I saw that the companion who had fallen to the ground turned his head and got up, and his walking became creaking and ran towards the middle of the team.


    "Be careful!" Zhuling stretched out his hand and pulled Su yu''er aside. It was so dangerous.


    Su yu''er is just a healer. In this case, she can''t fight, so she can only hide behind Zhu Ling and Li Jia.


    Hearing the scream from the team close to them, the powerful people rushed back in an instant. They saw their companions who had just become the living dead, and their eyebrows twisted into knots. Without hesitation, they quickly killed the living dead.


    Together with the living dead and wild animals that suddenly jumped out just now.


    "Everyone, there is a place in front where you can hide temporarily. Hide and adjust first."


    Some of these people haven''t recovered, so when they hear this sentence, they can only follow the order. They are afraid just thinking about the situation just now.


    Some of the dead people are familiar to them, but at this time, the most important thing to do is not to be sad, but to be more vigilant, so as not to end up in the same end again.


    They followed the drunkards to a place that they had used when they came to explore the way.


    "After entering here, you can''t take it lightly or relax for a moment." Longhua''s tone was rarely serious.


    If those people hadn''t relaxed and let the living dead have a chance, they wouldn''t have such a tragedy.


    "Yes." these people also know that since they chose to follow Longhua into this dense forest and close to the base, they should have thought of such a thing.


    However, I know that sadness is always inevitable. After all, there were people who said and laughed just now. The other party had died on the next side. This gap is a little big. It''s normal to be unable to accept it for a moment.


    "Hiss"


    Originally, such a sound suddenly came from the quiet air. When they looked along the direction of the sound source, they saw a man desperately covering his wound to prevent everyone from seeing. They didn''t know what food they had just encountered would make a painful sound.


    When they thought of the situation just now, they looked at the injured man and suddenly became vigilant one by one.


    "Did you get scratched, too?"


    "Say it!" they don''t want to die here.


    The man''s forehead was sweating. Seeing these people seemed to eat his expression, he felt some fear, but he nodded subconsciously.


    "Quickly, kill him!" Yinluo saw a man aiming a gun at the man.


    The man looked at him with a wry smile. This group of people were still sad for those people just now, so they raised their guns at themselves.


    And let men see this kind of thing again.


    Once these people receive information that threatens their lives, they will not care who you are or what relationship they have with them. As long as they can keep themselves safe, it doesn''t matter if they kill you.


    In fact, men are themselves, so they are not qualified to judge these people.


    "I''ll leave myself."


    After all, the man still didn''t want to see himself die soberly in front of this group of people, so he proposed to leave here.


    The place where the man was injured was his lower leg. Now the wound is dull and painful. Every step is torture for the man. He probably endured it before and came to this place with them. Now it seems that this decision is wrong.


    "Wait!"


    Su yu''er stood up and looked at the man.


    The man looked back at her suspiciously. Before the man spoke, someone nearby said, "do you want to plead for him? You need to know what he was scratched. Once he becomes a living dead man later, we will all be finished!"


    The tone was unusually excited, but how hard I tried to hide it could not hide a trace of fear from the voice.


    "Sit down and I''ll take a look at the wound for you." Su yu''er didn''t listen to the man and went straight to the man who was going to leave.


    "Thank you for your kindness." the man smiled and said to Su Yuer. He knew that this woman was a rare healer, but his injury was not an ordinary injury and could not be cured. It was better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Nonsense, I''ll let you sit down!"


    Su yu''er just couldn''t bear to see the faces of these people. At the beginning, what happened? Now when she saw someone injured, she immediately changed her face. It''s really disgusting.


    That''s why she wants to see for this guy. If it can''t be cured, what if it can be cured? If you let people out like this, it''s tantamount to killing one person.


    The man was frightened by Su yu''er''s sudden overbearing attitude and had to sit down obediently.


    Others did not expect that Su yu''er, a woman who looked soft and weak, would be so strong. They all stopped talking silently. Two of them were ready to continue to speak. They were killed by a look in the eyes of the powerful people.


    Su yu''er tore open the man''s trouser legs and probably looked at the wound: "it''s just a superficial wound. Look, it scares you!"


    Yin Luosu yu''er''s skillful hand was suspended on the wound and began to heal the wound slowly with his power.


    A small number of people also saw the healer''s ability with their own eyes. They were curious for a moment. They all looked close and saw that the man''s wounds were really closing slowly. The dead skin on the surface had completely faded off and the wound grew out of new flesh.


    "Hoo, move and look." Su yu''er breathed out after working hard for a long time, simply sat on the ground, raised his chin and said to the man.


    The man got up and moved his legs. There was really nothing left. He looked at Su Yuer gratefully and grabbed Su Yuer''s hand: "thank you!"

 Chapter 237

    "What are you doing? Let go!" Su yu''er was surprised by the man''s action. This guy dared to insult her.


    Although this is not rude, in Su yu''er''s opinion, it is. She stares at the man in front of her unfriendly eyes.


    "Er... Cough, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m excited for a moment." the man also found something wrong, lowered his head, quickly released his hand, and apologized with a red face.


    "Hum." Su yu''er didn''t care so much. Saving him at first was just looking at these people.


    Su yu''er turned around and went back to Zhuling and Li Jia. She only knew Zhuling here, so she would naturally rely on Zhuling more. Who knows if others have any good intentions.


    When Zhuling and Li Jia looked at each other, they could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Su yu''er''s appearance made them feel that these people would hold Su yu''er''s thighs more tightly, but it was good, so that they wouldn''t help if they didn''t have time to protect the road behind them.


    The danger ahead is still unknown, and Zhuling can''t guarantee whether anything will happen.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Ling looked at Su yu''er and said, "shall I take you back? I don''t know what danger there will be ahead. If something happens to you, Xiao Yang may kill us."


    Although this sentence is just to let Su yu''er go back, it still has other meanings, which is unknown.


    "You''d better go back first. Don''t say your identity first. It''s too dangerous ahead. We have to protect you with you." Longhua said appropriately at this time.


    Suyu''er didn''t expect Longhua to say so. She was unwilling to bite her lower lip. If the white fox were here, she wouldn''t have to be so tangled.


    Su yu''er also knows that she has no force in this team, but she is still unwilling to leave like this.


    "I know you are worried about Xiao Yang, but I think Xiao Yang probably doesn''t want you to have an accident." Zhu Ling saw Su yu''er hesitant and simply added a fire.


    "Well, OK." Su yu''er finally lost. Even if she only wanted to see Xiao Yang, she couldn''t drag these people down. Even if there were powerful people to protect, no one knew what would happen later, and whether these people could take care of her at that time.


    "Then find two reliable ones to take you back."


    Seeing Su yu''er''s promise, Zhu Ling put his hands together and nodded to the people, turning back to Li Jia behind him.


    The blind man with Li Jia''s face finally saw that Zhuling had been staring at him, and then reacted: "you let me?"


    "HMM." that''s exactly what Zhuling meant.


    "I''ll send her back. Am I coming alone?" Li Jia lost her eyes when she thought of this. If the living dead reappear, isn''t he looking for death alone


    "You can not use it when you go back."


    Zhuling narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jia with a smile. Li jiaton felt a little creepy. What''s the dead monk''s idea.


    "That''s all right." the Li family soon lost and nodded helplessly.


    When Zhuling saw Li Jia''s expression, he smiled at the bottom of his heart, which was considered for him: "find another one, you together."


    "This can be." Ricardo''s eyes lit up.


    "I!" suddenly a voice came, and Zhuling and Li Jia looked back.


    This is not the injured man just now. If you let him together, it''s safer. Don''t worry about someone''s black hand. After all, this guy''s eyes have been glancing at Su yu''er. It seems that he is grateful for what he has just done.


    "That''s it. You''ll start later."


    Zhuling quickly made up his mind and directly approved the man''s proposal.


    "OK." Li Jia didn''t have any opinion. Su yu''er naturally didn''t, and the man didn''t.


    Now that everything has been settled, the speed of natural action will be accelerated. Several people took the lead to go out and observe the situation around them. When they saw that there was nothing unusual, all the talents came out.


    "Well, you follow the road that the drunkard took at the beginning. As long as you cross this half, it will be much safer. Li Jia will give it to you!" Zhu Ling looked at Li Jia seriously and said that Su Yuer''s safety will be handed over to him.


    "Don''t worry." Li Jia smiled, patted Zhuling on the shoulder, turned back and shouted to Su yu''er, "let''s go."


    Su yu''er took a deep look at the front and silently said: Xiao Yang, you must be safe.


    Zhuling people turned around and took action again after watching Su Yuer disappear. This time, they were going to rush to the base.


    "I just want to ask how many monsters there are in this base. Is it over yet?" Xiao Yang sat on the ground and gasped.


    "Hoo, don''t complain, come on." Hawking is not much better now.


    At the beginning, they thought there were only a batch of strange animals. After a piece of cake was quickly solved, they walked forward without fear. Who knows, there were another batch before they went far. Up to now, they don''t know how many they have killed. Looking at the broken corpses of strange animals in this place, they can see what they have just experienced.


    "Special."


    Xiao Yang almost feels that he doesn''t know his physical strength. This place still has an impact on powers. They have extraordinary strength to fight. Who knows how much more there are behind.


    I don''t know how many these things are kept in this base, and they are all mutated.


    When Xiao Yang looked up, he saw that his strange beast was also helping to kill. For a moment, he thought it was good that the strange beast was clever.


    If others know Xiao Yang''s idea, they will definitely feel incredible. Can''t this guy forget how he fought with the beast in the beginning? Also clever, it should be clever. There will be no clever animals under that day, whether mutated or not.


    "Do these people want to use these monsters to kill us?" Hawking cleaned up the best two, found a clean place, sat down, raised his hand, took off his hat and adjusted it.


    "It''s really possible." Xiao Yang was not as particular as Hawking. He kicked the broken body under his feet and sat down.


    Hawking was also helpless when he heard Xiao Yang''s words, although he knew it was possible.


    I looked down and smelled the peculiar smell on my body. I frowned in disgust: "now I just want to find a clue quickly, and then leave here and go back to take a bath."


    "You''ll enjoy it." Xiao Yang smiled and glanced at Hawking.


    "Fart, the smell on this body is terrible."


    "Big man''s family, so care what this thing does." although Xiao Yang said so, he lifted up his clothes and smelled it. It really didn''t smell good. After all, it was the smell of the blood of those strange animals. These things were smelly, and naturally they didn''t smell good.


    "You don''t dislike it yourself." Hawking rolled his eyes. The man said kindly. He didn''t look disgusted just now.


    "Well, take the opportunity to have a rest. I don''t know if there will be a few waves later. The thief is so annoyed." Xiao Yang scolded.


    Hawking also felt a headache. If he picked anything alone, he was really not afraid, but this wave after wave of hitting them with strange animals really couldn''t afford to consume.


    Thinking of this, Hawking closed his eyes and began to concentrate on rest, but Hawking also kept his consciousness outside. As long as there was something wrong around him, he would wake up immediately.


    Xiao Yang greeted the snow-white beast: "you also lie down and recover your strength."


    "Woo..." the snow-white beast sobbed and lay down obediently.


    Xiao Yang can also see that the snow-white animals are beginning to be weak. Looking at the appearance of the animals, the snow-white hair has become dirty, and can''t see the original gloss.


    "Alas."


    Xiao Yang sat on the ground and began to look at the surrounding buildings, wondering if he could find a breakthrough. It''s not a way to be surrounded here all the time. They will definitely run out of energy and be bitten by wild animals.


    At the thought that he would die like that, Xiao Yang couldn''t help shivering and thought: I don''t want that kind of death. It''s a little miserable.


    Suddenly he was stabbed in the eye by a flash of light.


    Xiao Yang raised his hand to block it. When he opened his eyes again and looked at the past, the light was gone.???


    What''s the situation? Xiao Yang directly got up and walked over there. As soon as he was halfway there, he heard the low roar of a strange animal.


    "Roar, ow, woo."


    All kinds of voices were mixed. When Xiao Yang heard the movement, the corners of his mouth twitched and came again.


    "Hey, it looks like it''s coming again." Hawking didn''t know when he had stood up, put on his hat and jumped directly to him.


    "Not deaf." Xiao Yang glanced at Hawking.


    "Let''s run in that direction later."


    Thinking of the situation just now, Xiao Yang raised his finger and pointed to his front, which was still a large section from them.


    "Ah? What''s the matter over there?" Hawking looked in the direction he pointed and looked puzzled.


    "I always feel like I''ll find something. It''s coming." just then, a strange animal with a long neck and looks like a tiger rushed towards them. Xiao Yang looked confused when he saw this thing. What is this?


    "Are you sure it''s not made up of several animal limbs?" Hawking looked at the beast in front of them with a strange look.


    Xiao Yang kicked the beast''s head: "no matter how it came out, kill it."


    "Also." Hawking thought for a moment, thought so, and quickly joined the battle.


    The monsters had surrounded Xiao Yang and Hawking in a circle. When the snow-white monster saw this outside, he roared and ran towards a monster and tore it.


    This is nothing more than the most primitive combat state. The power of the snow-white beast has been almost used, and if it continues, it may collapse and die, so it can only play its own animal attack at this time.


    "Hey, good dog." Hawking saw that the attack of the snow-white monster had attracted the attention of other monsters. Taking advantage of the gap, Hawking released his own black hole and acted quickly to kick these monsters into his own black hole.


    Xiao Yang was slightly stunned. When he reacted, he kicked behind Hawking.


    "Why not use it before there is this method?" it also saves them so tired at the beginning.


    "That''s right. Don''t you know it takes a lot of energy. If it had been used long ago, it might have been swallowed alive now." Hawking looked disdainfully at Xiao Yang.


    "Cut, sophistry." Xiao Yang didn''t believe that if this guy knew that this method would not be used at the beginning, he might have thought of it when he was resting just now.


    "Roar, roar, roar."


    The strange beast roared at Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang suddenly stepped back, rubbed his ears and stared at the strange beast: "you''re so loud that you''re deaf."


    However, other animals don''t care about you. Making such a sound is just a demonstration.

 Chapter 238

    Hawking laughed at Xiao Yang''s words: "it seems that other animals don''t want to see you except your big dog."


    "Nonsense, I''m not a beast." Xiao yangbai glanced at him. The snow-white beast can also be said to be unknown without fighting, okay.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." the snow-white beast known as the big dog made his own resistance again and yelled at Hawking.


    The roar attracted the attention of other monsters. He saw a group of monsters rush towards Hawking, and Hawking ran to Xiao Yang: "big dog, you did it on purpose!"


    Xiao Yang was stunned to see Hawking running towards him.


    "Are you stupid, your black hole!"


    He even brought the strange animals to him. Don''t you see there''s a pile of animals to deal with? This fool.


    Hawking ran to Xiao Yang and took a few breaths before he said, "it''s not your big dog."


    Xiao Yang was too lazy to argue with Hawking again. He looked at the wild animals around him and ran with Hawking. An idea flashed in his mind.


    "You run to that place, come on!" Xiao Yang took back his finger and asked Hawking to run quickly.


    Then he knocked down a monster with his fist and let the monster that had played chess with him chase him. When the monsters on both sides were about to collide, Xiao Yang turned his head and ran in the direction that Huo Jingang had just left.


    But it was only an instant. The animals on both sides had no time to stop, so they collided with each other.


    Hawking has climbed to a relatively high building. Looking back, he sees the following scene, which is chaotic, but he doesn''t see the figure of the man.


    "What about people? No, I can." Hawking didn''t see Xiao Yang in the chaotic scene for a long time. He was still a little stunned for a moment. He couldn''t have an accident.


    "Hey! What a god! Give me a hand."


    A voice reached Hawking''s ear. He thought he had heard wrong. When he lowered his head, he saw Xiao Yang holding the edge of the building and looking at him unhappily.


    "Oh, oh." Hawking just reacted. Dare you feel that this guy is okay. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Yang up.


    Xiao Yang sat down and took a few breaths: "wait for me to rest and climb up."


    "Still climbing up?" Hawking looked up at the building in front of him, and three drops of cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    Although the buildings in front are not very high, they are not short, and they look smooth around. Are you sure they won''t fall? Hawking stuck his head out and looked down.


    "I found something flashing to me on it before. I suspect it may be in the monitor. If I destroy it, the other party will not see the situation here. If I don''t know our location, how can I send an alien attack?"


    This is what Xiao Yanggang just thought. Whether it was what he thought or not, at least he found something. He had to go and have a look. If it was a monitor, it would be just right.


    Hawking heard this, but what he said was that they really didn''t have much endurance to deal with these monsters.


    "Well, listen to you."


    It''s not that Hawking has planned to completely trust Xiao Yang, but he feels that Xiao Yang''s judgment is good for them, so he decides to listen to Xiao Yang for the time being.


    "Woo, woo."


    Xiao Yang almost forgot this big guy. When he looked back, he saw this guy standing under them. Xiao Yang raised his hand and held his forehead with a helpless sigh.


    "Do you have any way to get it up and let him wait in this place?" Xiao Yang glanced at the chaotic place in the distance, and then looked at his strange beast with wide eyes. He could not help feeling that this is the difference between domestication and wild.


    Although the beast was not raised by him, it is obvious to listen to him now, isn''t it? As long as this is enough to prove it.


    "Ha? It''s so big. Don''t tell me to pull it up."


    Hawking was silly when he heard Xiao Yang''s words. Are you kidding? How do they pull up such a big guy? It''s estimated that they were dragged down before they pulled up.


    Xiao Yang also understood what Hawking meant, but he couldn''t just throw it away. Besides, he helped a lot and didn''t deal with himself with those monsters.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang stood up and looked around to see if he could find a shortcut or something. If he really saw two steps not far away, it would be very convenient to go to the place where they are now.


    "You wait here." leaving this sentence, Xiao Yang ran over to the steps.


    The snow-white beast saw Xiao Yang''s action and thought he was going to leave it. He sobbed until he saw Xiao Yang standing in a place waving to it. The beast understood Xiao Yang''s meaning and ran over happily.


    He threw Xiao Yang directly on the steps and stretched out his tongue to lick Xiao Yang''s face.


    "Stop, lick my face and throw you down." Xiao Yang hurriedly threatened.


    Nonsense, although this guy said he had followed him, his mouth smelled so bad that he couldn''t smoke it if he was licked.


    The snow-white beast looked at Xiao Yang''s expression and stood aside with a wronged look on his face.


    "OK, let''s go." Xiao Yang smiled helplessly and rubbed the big guy''s head.


    Hawking sat here and looked at the mode of getting along with one person and one animal. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yang was so popular with the beast.


    When Xiao Yang brought the beast to Hawking, he said something directly to the beast.


    "You just stay here so that you can help keep an eye on them."


    "Woo, woo."


    "It''s not that I don''t take you. You can''t climb up with you. OK, I''ll come back later. Don''t be whiny." originally, Xiao Yang explained. Unexpectedly, this guy was still energetic. He just stared and scolded to stop.


    The snow-white beast feels wronged. Even if he doesn''t take it with him, he will kill him.


    "Woo..."


    Xiao Yang ignored him directly, glanced at Hawking, and the two climbed up to the front.


    "This thing is so smooth that I don''t know what to grind it out." Hawking has leisure to care about it.


    "You can stay and study slowly." Xiao Yang is too lazy to talk nonsense with Hawking. This guy has leisure, but he doesn''t. this place is in danger from time to time. It''s terrible.


    "No, I''ll talk about it. Can''t I talk about it?"


    Hawking didn''t want to study it, so he quickly explained.


    They were crawling here, and the snow-white beast squatted there and watched. This scene was completely reflected on the big screen of the monitoring room.


    "What are they doing?" Roger looked blankly at the two people on the screen.


    Jess didn''t understand why the two men suddenly climbed up the building, and how they climbed up in such a smooth place: "I don''t know."


    "Er..." well, if you don''t know, no one knows. Roger thinks it''s better to have a look.


    Frank stared at the big screen and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly he thought of something: "this angle, below the monitor?"


    This sentence reminded Jess and stunned Roger. Jess transferred the monitor and looked serious: "will it be found?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Frank was not born when he said this. When Jess looked over, he saw that Frank had closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. He hurried forward to see the situation.


    But he was stopped by the man standing behind Frank: "just sleeping."


    Jess was relieved. Although he knew that director Frank was about to reach the limit, Jess was still in a panic just now. He was a teacher for him and took care of him a lot.


    "Look, they''ve climbed to the top," Roger shouted, pointing to the two people on the big screen.


    Jess looked down and frowned slightly. He didn''t understand how the two men found this thing.


    Thanks to Xiao Yang''s good eyesight, he could find this flash point so far away, and it was only a flash for a moment, and it didn''t appear after that.


    But in this place, as long as there is a little possibility, then a little bit may be the key to the moment of life and death.


    "Keep your voice down, director Frank is asleep," Jess said discontentedly to Roger.


    Roger quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth and apologized. He knew.


    However, Roger didn''t think so. He just glanced at Frank''s place. Roger took back his eyes and stared at the big screen to hide his thoughts. If it wasn''t for his ideal, he wouldn''t find this place.


    Sanders had left, but Roger didn''t feel any sadness. This may have been something Roger had expected. After all, he said it when he asked Sanders out.


    "Director Frank can keep him, but there is no reason to keep Sanders."


    So he had to give Sanders a reason to stay. Unexpectedly, that guy was so bad for his puppet that he was finally killed by Hawking.


    While they were still talking, the big screen pricked and the current appeared, and then the picture disappeared. Jess was silly. Even if it was found, it was not so easy to find. Why did this happen.


    "Colin, get ready at the exit where they''ll come out."


    Jess soon calmed down and asked Colin to go down and get ready. The area where Xiao Yang is now is the area they abandoned, so it won''t be much if it''s gone, but they won''t break it so easily next.


    "Let the experimental body of laboratory 7 out and wait." finally, Jess reluctantly ordered.


    "Yes." Colin received the order again, went down and deployed. Before leaving, he looked at the big screen, withdrew his sight, clenched his fist and left the command room.


    Roger has learned not to ask anymore. Anyway, people may not tell him. It''s better to wait for him to see from the big screen. He may not be able to find more interesting things. Fortunately, he found that his expression was not very good in time. He quickly converged and looked at the big screen without anything happening. He doesn''t know how long to wait.

 Chapter 239

    In fact, Xiao Yang did not find this thing, but Xiao Yang thought of a better way to let Hawking''s black hole suck this piece away directly, so that whatever you have will disappear.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t believe it yet. He can''t handle this crap, but he just finished talking. Unexpectedly, Hawking''s fool sucked in the under his feet, and when he reacts, he will fall straight.


    "Are you really sick? Can you wait until you find a place to stand!" Xiao Yang really doesn''t want to say anything. Pig teammate, I don''t know how this guy became an elder.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yang attacked the ground with his power. He took a burst of fist to make himself stand on the ground steadily, which made Xiao Yang feel that he had power. If he didn''t point out, he would fall into a meat pie.


    "You just said to deal with that piece without saying wait a minute." Hawking pleaded with dissatisfaction on his face. He didn''t know that this guy didn''t do anything to start.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. Get out of this damn place."


    Xiao Yang looked at the place where the snow-white beast was in front of him. At first, the chaotic beasts have recovered. They all roared at the place of the snow-white beast, and some are ready to rush up and bite.


    "Hunt quickly." leaving this sentence, Xiao Yang took the lead to flash out and rushed into the pile of strange animals.


    Hawking sighed deeply. He felt that Xiao Yang had been arrogant since he entered the dungeon, but he couldn''t help it. He glanced at his wound. The wound had already collapsed due to the fierce fight before. The gauze had been dyed red, but there was no way. If he didn''t fight, he would only die.


    With the sting from the wound, Hawking joined the battle again.


    "Roar, roar." a strange beast looked up and roared at Xiao Yang. After roaring, he jumped at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang raised his fist and hit the beast in the face. Then he bent down to avoid another punch on the beast''s jaw. He also said, "let you roar, just make your voice loud."


    Hawking caught a glimpse of Xiao Yang''s action and subconsciously shivered. This guy was so violent.


    Hawking could feel that Xiao Yang''s fists did not use any powers. It could be said that they were real fists and kicks. Hawking also clearly understood that the man in front of him was shocked by his physical strength without saying his powers.


    "Roar, howl." the beaten beast stepped back and stared at Xiao Yang angrily, but he didn''t rush up rashly, as if waiting for the opportunity for Xiao Yang to reveal his flaws.


    "No? Just take you to see if my kung fu has fallen." bah, Xiao Yang, who spit, shook his fist and smiled and collided.


    He hasn''t used his kung fu for a long time since he had the power. After he came out of purgatory, his brothers also scattered, and his thoughts about Xiao Yang drifted away.


    I don''t know how Guan Xiaofan''s son is now. The outside world is very chaotic now. I''ll go back and have a look this time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang became more energetic. He smiled and took the initiative to attack the beast.


    One punch, two punches, perfect sideways, another punch.


    The coherent attack made the beast unbearable. Xiao Yang''s fist strength used 100% strength. Although the beast is mutated, its body is still a body. How can it withstand such an attack by Xiao Yang.


    "You''re a good player. How could you pretend to look like that before?" Hawking wondered. The guy''s physical fitness doesn''t look tired now. What was the matter before.


    "Don''t break your back, don''t you know?" Xiao Yang raised his chin and motioned to the guy behind Hawking. He entered the battle again and kicked the strange beast next to him.


    Hawking knows that this guy has never collapsed. His previous appearance may have been pretended. Think again, is it because of surveillance?


    Right! Hawking is still very smart this time. Xiao Yang always knew that someone was watching them. He knew it from the beginning when he met the puppet. However, he didn''t find the place where the monitor was hidden. Xiao Yang thought that the other party might have put it more secretly, or it might become a smaller thing.


    I found the strange shape on the top of the building. I wasn''t sure if it was a monitor, but now Xiao Yang can be very sure. Otherwise, he won''t have sent another batch of strange animals up to now.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t believe that those people have become kind, so he doesn''t intend to kill them again.


    "I''ve been oppressed for a long time." Xiao Yang said while beating the beast.


    If it wasn''t for the reason of surveillance, it wouldn''t be so oppressive.


    It''s good for him to know his physical conditions. Xiao Yang doesn''t intend to let his opponents know. This is also his bottom card. If he exposes his strength too clearly, he will only get himself into trouble.


    Hawking did not answer, but also focused on dealing with the beast in front of him. With the rapid solution of the two, there were few beasts left.


    Xiao Yang then stopped his hand and looked at the snow-white beast next to his eyes: "I''ll give you the rest."


    Without waiting for the reaction of the snow-white beast, Xiao Yang directly found a place to sit down and rest. He was really sweating and refreshing once. The reason why he left the rest to the snow-white beast was that he found that this guy was becoming more and more lazy. He didn''t know that he had been attacked just now.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Xiao Yang doesn''t want to bring a useless guy. This strange beast is not the time when they first met, and his vigilance has become poor.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Hawking, stand aside." Xiao Yang frowned, looked at the snow-white beast he spoiled, and asked Hawking to stand aside and don''t do anything.


    "Don''t order me. What''s the matter with the big dog?" Hawking was also unhappy when he heard Xiao Yang''s words, but then found that Xiao Yang wanted to let the big dog go, so he was a little confused for a moment.


    "Nothing, I almost forgot what I did." Xiao Yang said secretly when he really thought he was a dog.


    Hawking shrugged his shoulders and didn''t bother. The big dog listened to him. As long as he didn''t attack him, it was OK to say that since people wanted to train the big dog, let''s have a rest.


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s firm attitude, the snow-white beast had to drop his brain bag and sob, and slowly walked towards the beasts.


    "If you lose, I''ll leave you alone."


    Xiao Yang knew what the big dog was sobbing just now, so he added another sentence.


    The snow-white beast drooped his ears when he heard this sentence, but when he thought that as long as he won, his mood changed very fast. Just looking at the big guy with a drooping face, he was now biting with a recent beast.


    "You''re not really going to take this big dog back?" Hawking said leisurely after glancing at it.


    Xiao Yang glanced at the snow-white beast with his eyes tilted, his mouth raised slightly and looked at the snow-white beast again: "what''s wrong? Its strength is not weak."


    "Shit, you really made this idea." Hawking was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy really wanted to take this big dog back. Isn''t he afraid that others will object?


    The mutant animals in the base, those people outside can be said to hide away as soon as they see it. This guy actually plans to take the big dog back. However, thinking of this, Hawking suddenly wants to see the expressions of those people. It may be very wonderful.


    "Don''t worry, I have my plan." Xiao Yang said.


    In fact, he was ready to take this guy back from the beginning, but at that time, he felt that this guy smelled too much, and he was afraid that Su Yuer and them would dislike it.


    As for why I have to take it back now, it''s natural that I suddenly thought of Guan Xiaofan just now, and I don''t know what the situation is now. If I put the beast beside him, I can protect myself. It''s not just the best of both worlds.


    If the snow-white beast knows that he will eventually be abandoned, he may choose to stay here now. Anyway, he will be abandoned. It''s not the same.


    However, Xiao Yang didn''t dislike it, but made it more useful. He didn''t need the protection of other animals, and it wasn''t very useful to stay with him.


    "Woo, woo"


    "Roar, roar, roar."


    Strange animals bite each other. Although this scene looks like the animal world, it is also the most true attitude towards life. If you want to live, you have to kill each other desperately. Moreover, these strange animals do not use powers with each other. It can be seen that they still prefer the fighting method between wild animals.


    Xiao Yang and Hawking were watching.


    "The big dog does seem to have the upper hand, but one can deal with so many. Are you sure it won''t be bitten to pieces in the end?" Hawking kindly reminded.


    "Then we can only give it up." Xiao Yang looked indifferent.


    Hawking couldn''t help but sympathize with the snow-white beast, but when he looked over again, he saw that the snow-white beast had frozen two, and then turned around to bite the other two.


    "Er..." after Hawking saw this scene, he glanced at Xiao Yang, and saw that the corners of Xiao Yang''s mouth had always been curved, and the bottom of his eyes was also very calm. Looking at the big dog was more like giving trust.


    "It''s also a strange beast, but it''s also a strange beast with powers. Its IQ is no lower than you. If you can''t even make it, there''s really no need to follow us."


    Xiao Yang knew what Hawking was thinking, so he smiled and said.


    Hawking thought the first half of the sentence was quite reasonable. When he heard it, he immediately stared at Xiao Yang: "what do you mean, what is your IQ not lower than me? How high is your IQ? If it had my IQ, it wouldn''t be a monster."


    "..." Xiao Yang glanced at Hawking. Seeing Hawking''s angry appearance, he laughed at the bottom of his heart. He was embarrassed to tell him about the strange animals playing with him before.


    "Woo." after the snow-white monster solved the monsters, he hurried to Xiao Yang with an expression of praise.


    "Well, well done, let''s go." Xiao Yang was not stingy. He reached out and touched the big head of the snow-white beast and praised it. The big guy was still very powerful. His IQ was, hehe. He smiled and glanced at Hawking next to him. Everything was silent.

 Chapter 240

    "Woo, woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast was praised. Naturally, he was happy. He turned around Xiao Yang happily.


    When Hawking saw the snow-white beast, he rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not a big dog." what''s the difference between this happy way and a domestic dog?


    Not to mention yes or no, it''s mainly because people''s snow-white beast is not willing to listen to others. So when they hear Hawking''s words, the snow-white beast is not roaring at Hawking this time, but directly rushed to prepare to bite.


    Hawking was stunned and ran away quickly. While running, he shouted to Xiao Yang: "you don''t care about your big dog. If you don''t shout back, I''ll beat it!"


    However, Xiao Yang didn''t hear it at all. He happily watched the chase of a man and a beast. He was happy. He still had to do his business.


    Xiao Yang walked slowly behind the buttocks of the two guys. As he walked, he continued to observe the surroundings. He thought in his heart: these people must be lying in wait at the next exit. I don''t know what will happen. It''s better to be as careful as possible.


    When several people came to the same place, Xiao Yang shouted to the snow-white beast and Hawking, "you two can stop talking."


    These two are about the same point. They are not over yet. They are noisy all the way. Xiao Yang sees that he is about to find this door and enter the next place. He doesn''t know how to die in a moment.


    Hawking heard Xiao Yang''s voice and stopped. He stared at the snow-white beast and came to Xiao Yang.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    "What do you say?" Xiao Yang didn''t even bother to give Hawking his sight. He looked straight at the heavy gate in front of him, thinking about how to break through.


    Hawking looked along Xiao Yang''s line of sight and saw the same thick gate. He frowned and walked forward a few steps and walked back several steps before the gate.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Yang looked at it suspiciously. This guy was almost in the crack of the door.


    "Don''t you see? Watch the door." Hawking glanced back at Xiao Yang with disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Xiao Yang first looked at how this guy could open the door, so he directly stood aside. When the snow-white beast saw Xiao Yang standing aside, he followed up and lay down under Xiao Yang''s feet.


    This door also looks different from the previous one. Who knows if there will be many doors behind it, even if they have the strength and energy to destroy it? If they meet each other''s experimental body or another higher beast, they will wait to die.


    "Hmm? This place..."


    Suddenly, Hawking''s voice came from the front.


    Xiao Yang looked up and said, "what''s the matter?" did he really let him find something?


    "This door should be to detect the face, and it is estimated that only the researchers who originally experimented here can go between the two doors." Hawking said slowly that he found it.


    "So?" Xiao Yang said he just wanted to know how to get in, but didn''t want to know what the door was for. If it was useless, he wouldn''t install a door in this place. This is not nonsense.


    "So do you want to come and try to brush your face?" Hawking said solemnly to Xiao Yang.


    "Are you teasing me? I''m not a researcher here. It''s useless to brush my face and fart." Xiao Yang jumped up directly and thought of punching Hawking, saying it was useless.


    "I just brushed it. I''m sorry it''s useless, so let you try."


    Hawking said seriously, but the light shining in his eyes was not like this. It was like telling others that he was intentional.


    Xiao Yang raised his hand to help his forehead. He really didn''t know what to say. Is it time to have these thoughts at this time?


    "If it doesn''t work, you''ll destroy all these doors by force one by one." Xiao Yang glanced at Hawking obliquely and really brushed his face


    If Su Yuer or white fox were here, it would be funny. This guy knows he''s playing with him? Is it plain stupid.


    "Drop, drop, drop."


    With a bang, the door really opened.!!!


    Xiao Yang was stunned and Hawking was stunned. What''s the situation?


    "Are you sure you''re not from here?" Hawking stared at Xiao Yang suspiciously. He could communicate with the animals here. Now he could brush his face and open the door. Isn''t this guy a little weird.


    "... if I were here, I would let you burp fart first." Xiao Yang heard Hawking''s words when he regained his consciousness, and returned in an unfriendly tone.


    "Then what''s the situation? Why did you brush your face and pass?" Hawking still bit it. It''s really suspicious.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Yang is also shocked at the bottom of his heart now. Okay, this thing will open when it brushes his face. If he doesn''t know his identity, even Xiao Yang can''t stop doubting himself.


    Hawking looked at the door again and thought whether Xiao Yang had moved something else. However, after observing it, there was really no place to move. It was strange.


    "You can''t go yet." when Xiao Yang and the snow-white beast were halfway there, he saw Hawking missing. As soon as he looked back, he saw Hawking still lying on the door studying, and shouted with a black line on his face.


    "Come on, I don''t want to stay in this broken place." Hawking hurriedly followed him. He didn''t want to stay in this place, and he didn''t know how the personnel of this laboratory stayed.


    However, Hawking forgot that these people are researchers. As long as they can study and let them stay, these people will stay where they are.


    Xiao Yang saw that Hawking followed up and stopped talking. Both of them and a beast were alert to cross the channel.


    "It looks as if nothing will happen here."


    After walking for a while, Hawking''s voice echoed in the quiet passage.


    Xiao Yang was still thinking about brushing his face just now. Not to mention how Hawking thought, he really didn''t find any thoughts.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    Xiao Yang was called back by the voice of a strange animal. As soon as he came back, his eyes narrowed. He was really lying in ambush here.


    Hawking also noticed that although this man is sometimes quite unreliable, he won''t fall off the chain at the critical time. Anyway, he is also an elder of an organization. If he is too weak, he won''t do that position.


    In today''s world, especially their organizations and guilds, no one will believe that you can get this position by playing a family card. First, show your strength before speaking.


    "It seems that this is much higher than those monsters," Hawking said in Xiao Yang''s ear.


    "Well, be careful for a while, don''t die here." Xiao Yang''s eyes became cold and fierce and stared at the front.


    Hawking was stunned when he heard Xiao Yang''s words. When he reacted, he smiled: "similarly, I''m waiting to go out and beat you again."


    "Let''s see who will beat who." Xiao Yang didn''t refute Hawking, but raised his mouth slightly.


    As soon as their voice fell, they rushed in one direction. This time, they didn''t intend to hide their strength. After all, this thing gave them a strong sense of crisis.


    "Be careful." Hawking shouted to Xiao Yang.


    I didn''t expect that the breath would suddenly run to Xiao Yang, so Hawking hurriedly reminded Xiao Yang.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang stopped his body, quickly leaned over to avoid the attack, and then raised his elbow to attack the other party. As soon as he turned his ankle, he kicked it.


    After a short fight, Xiao Yang separated from the figure again. Xiao Yang stood in place and was alert to the surroundings. The breath actually disappeared. Hawking rushed over and stood on Xiao Yang''s side.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It seems that we won''t pass so easily this time." although Xiao Yang said so, we can see the excited light shining at the bottom of his eyes. The stronger his opponent is, the more successful he will be.


    "The breath in the passage has disappeared. It seems that he has gone out." Hawking felt the movement around him. He really didn''t feel anything, so he opened his mouth.


    "Well, let''s go out, too."


    Xiao Yang moved his wrist and took the lead in walking forward. Just now he hit him. It was nothing to see him, but his arm was numb, which made him more and more excited and more curious about what kind of opponent he would be this time.


    "Woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast seemed to know Xiao Yang''s mood at the moment. Unexpectedly, he shook his hair in high spirits, raised his head and followed Xiao Yang behind. Don''t say it looks really powerful.


    Hawking almost laughed when he saw the man and beast in the back, especially the strange beast in the back. Although it looked very powerful, Hawking thought it was still a big dog, um, a big dog that looked more powerful.


    In fact, when Xiao Yang brushed his face and entered the door, Jess already knew that Xiao Yang was coming. He was the one who made the door. Since these two people wanted to come in so much, let''s meet them.


    On the other hand, I was very confident in the experimental body, so I changed the program on the door and let Xiao Yang brush his face and it will open.


    If Xiao Yang knew it was someone who did it, he would beat him first. Do you know that he almost scared himself? You said you hadn''t come in here. Suddenly, his face could open a door. It''s strange not to scare him.


    "Let them bite," Jess said with a smile, staring at the two figures slowly coming out of the channel on the screen.


    Roger stared at Xiao Yang on the screen and frowned slightly. In his impression, the man''s strength was not weak, but the man''s performance was not the same in the previous alien siege.


    Do you?


    It seems that Roger is not stupid. Maybe he guessed why Xiao Yang was like that, but Roger didn''t intend to confess to Jess.


    How to say, why not watch a play? And it is likely to be a good play. Thinking of this, Roger looked at Xiao Yang on the big screen and his eyes flashed.


    "Jess." Frank''s weak voice reached Jess, who was in a trance.


    "Mr. Frank, you''re awake." Jess looked back and saw Frank holding out his hand and looking at him sadly.


    If Mr. Frank drinks again, he may not be able to wait for their guests.

 Chapter 241

    Xiao Yang can be said to be fighting in the base, while Longhua are fighting outside the base.


    "I didn''t expect there would be so many living dead people here." the drunkard frowned and looked around the base in front of them.


    It took them a lot of effort to find here. Unexpectedly, as soon as they found it, they found that there were many living dead people around the base, which was a little difficult.


    "Let''s have a rest and attack together later." Longhua directly raised her hand and asked everyone to rest in place for a while. It can be said that they came all the way. There are so many ahead. We must have a rest before we can continue to fight.


    They all found a place to sit down beside themselves and conserve energy. No one bothered the powerful people. After all, they may need to go first later.


    "Lord Longhua, we have just arrived at the base, and our people are less than half. If we continue to move forward, I''m afraid..." when everyone was resting, a voice came out.


    Longhua looked at the source of the voice and saw the man''s tangled expression on his face. He smiled clearly and said, "this place is dangerous. If you quit now, you can stand up."


    The latter sentence was obviously said to the people present.


    Longhua''s eyes swept over these people''s faces one by one, and there were all kinds of expressions. Seeing that the man who spoke just now was still hesitant, he had to sigh: "if you quit, no one will blame you. Go if you want to leave."


    The front of the conversation turned, "but after that, if anyone still shrinks back, don''t blame me for not reminding." Longhua''s words suddenly sounded sharp, which also made everyone more serious.


    After a moment, several people stood up, with the one who started talking.


    "You go. You can go back along the way. Be careful all the way." Longhua also kindly reminded. After all, they were killed all the way when they came. It''s another matter whether they are safe or not to go back.


    "Lord Longhua, I''m sorry." after saying this, several people turned and left here and walked in the direction they came.


    "Lord Longhua, this?" the drunkard looked at Longhua and asked them to leave suddenly.


    "Drunkard, everyone has the opportunity to cherish his life."


    Longhua didn''t look at the drunkard, but looked at the back of those people and said.


    Those people are willing to quit because they are worried that they will give their lives to this base.


    "The opportunity has been given."


    He didn''t say it clearly, but people who are not stupid know what this sentence means. What Longhua said just now is very clear. He won''t say anything if he quits here, but once he puts forward such words later, Longhua will not talk so well.


    However, the expressions on the faces of these people left now are very flat. They are not afraid of death. Longhua is very satisfied with the faces of the crowd. When he sees Zhuling again, he sees that Zhuling just sits cross legged with his eyes closed, like meditating.


    Zhuling felt the sight on his body, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the source of sight. He heard Longhua smiling at him. Based on politeness, Zhuling also nodded slightly.


    Zhuling is no stranger to this place. The difference from that time is undoubtedly that there are more living dead around the base, but it is also true that his own title of blood monk is also named here.


    "Has everyone had a good rest?"


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Longhua asked directly.


    Everyone nodded to show that they had no problem. What was waiting for them would be ruthless killing.


    The mighty men didn''t say anything. They just got up and took a few steps forward. After taking a look at the Dragon Flower, two took the lead to rush out.


    "Everybody keep up!" the drunkard held Longhua and hurried up. Everyone was ready to start fighting.


    There was constant noise outside the base, including the creak of living people, the low roar of wild animals, and the cries and skills of their combatants.


    "Ah!" the last person in the team was caught. When they heard the scream of the place, they looked back and saw that their companion had been severely bitten on the neck by the living dead. Although they couldn''t bear it, they had nothing to do.


    They quickly put away their emotions and continued to fight. It was not that they ignored the life and death of their companions, but that they were bitten by the living dead. Even if they were saved, they could not be saved, so they had to let go.


    No matter who they are, they have already prepared themselves for being bitten.


    "Save, save... Me." as soon as the last word came out, the man''s eyes changed and slowly became a living dead man.


    Although I can''t bear to see my companions become like this, now is not the time to be kind. They don''t hesitate to attack their companions who have just become living dead.


    The powerful man has cleared a way. Under the protection of the drunkard and several people, Longhua follows up, but the team is chaotic. Several people have been left behind and are about to be surrounded by other living dead.


    Those people also showed despair in their eyes. They didn''t expect to lose their lives in this place so soon.


    However, when several people were in despair, the bamboo spirit appeared around them. He saw that the bamboo spirit put his hands together, and the power was inspired from his physical strength. All the living dead around were instantly exploded, and these people felt the pressure in the power.


    "Go." Zhu Ling saw that these people were still in a daze, so he had to remind them.


    Several people reacted and quickly ran to the road cleared by Zhuling for them. They soon gathered around Longhua. Looking back, they saw that Zhuling was still in place. They were worried.


    How to say is to save them before they appear, if you just leave it alone, it''s too much.


    Just when these people were considering whether to rush over again, Zhuling had come out of the encirclement, and the surrounding was golden. The living dead would disappear as soon as they met.


    "Shit, isn''t this skill a little against the sky?" a man couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a blood monk." Long Hua boasted when she saw that Zhuling was intact.


    When they heard the name of blood monk, their faces stiffened. Why did they forget that the monk in front of them didn''t seem to be a good kind? No wonder they had this ability.


    However, the people who were saved just now were very grateful to Zhuling. If it weren''t for Zhuling, they would have become those living dead.


    "Well, everyone is ready to enter the base." Long Hua ignored the changed look of these people and said directly.


    When hearing this sentence, all the people looked awe inspiring. The base was not as harmless as it seemed, and even the people encountered inside were more powerful than these living dead.


    So we couldn''t relax for a moment. With the death of Longhua, we entered the base from a breach.


    "Director Jess, a group of people have entered the base." Colin is no longer as flustered as he was at first.


    "Release all the experimental subjects in their area," Jess ordered Colin with a direct wave of his hand.


    The area where those people are located is a mess. Xiao Yang is the latest place to enter, so jessben plans to abandon it. After all, now his focus is on the two who enter the dungeon.


    "Yes." Colin received the order, thought about what experimental bodies remained in that area, roughly filtered them, and thought to throw out one with medium strength first, and the rest can be released by taking the opportunity.


    Although the base is now facing some crises, these researchers believe that the base has existed for so long and will not be easily broken, so they can safely continue to do their own experiments.


    "Director Jess, the experiment of experimental body 7 has been completed." the researcher came up to Jess with the report.


    "Put in the latest tube of medicine and try again," Jess took the report, looked at it for a few times, and finally closed it and said to the researcher.


    "This, director Jess, that tube of medicine has not been fully confirmed. Are you sure to use it?" the researchers looked at Jess with some hesitation. After all, it took them a lot of time to make the experiment successful.


    "Do as I say." Jess didn''t take back his order.


    Seeing that director Jess had such a firm attitude, the researchers were no longer easy to say, so they had to take back the report, retreat and start the next new research.


    "What did you say just now?" Roger asked, looking at Jess curiously.


    Jess glanced at Roger. Although he didn''t want to say it, Mr. Frank has admitted him. As a companion, it''s still necessary to make each other feel friendly: "it''s just an experiment."


    "What''s that tube of medicine you just said?"


    "The specific effect of the newly developed drug has not been confirmed, so it is now ready to experiment on the experimental body."


    Roger heard that he was testing the medicine, but Roger himself couldn''t wait. He also wanted to get the resources as soon as possible and start studying his warship.


    At the thought of this, Roger is a little excited. As long as he studies it, he can go to the alien battlefield.


    Roger''s mood can be said to be completely reflected in his face. Jess despised Roger''s expression in his heart. He really didn''t know why Mr. Frank left this guy.


    "Director Jess, I don''t know if I can''t be present during the research." I don''t know why Roger suddenly put forward this, but Jess still gave the answer.


    "Yes, but it can''t affect the researchers."


    "Then please allow me to go and have a look." Roger heard Jess''s words, and his eyes lit up just for him to see.


    Jess subconsciously frowned and could see that it was only the personnel of the base. Naturally, the wilderness man could not, but director Frank had admitted him. After hesitating for a while, Jess just nodded. He believed that he was a smart man and would not do anything special.

 Chapter 242

    Xiao Yang and Hawking have passed through the corridor. What they see is more magnificent and tall buildings than before. It also makes Xiao Yang and Hawking take a breath of air conditioning. The underground city is indeed worthy of the name. What makes Xiao Yang more confused is how many meters underground these tall buildings can be built.


    "This place really surprised me," Hawking sighed.


    "Indeed, I''d like to know if it will be another scene when I find the center of the base." Xiao Yang raised his eyebrows and expressed curiosity.


    Hawking heard Xiao Yang''s words and nodded without hesitation: "it must be coming!" the last sentence was said to Xiao Yang in a deep voice.


    If you think they are careless about these buildings, you may not underestimate them too much. The vigilance has not dissipated from the channel. After all, this thing is so powerful that you can''t tell them when you relax.


    Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and stared at his front. His body was ready for battle. He quickly took the initiative to win the first opportunity.


    However, the other party won''t let Xiao Yang succeed so easily. A back somersault avoided Xiao Yang''s attack, stretched out his right leg and kicked it hard. A rotation in the air is another foot.


    Hawking stood on one side and watched carefully. He didn''t do it, but he couldn''t do it rashly. This guy is fighting with Xiao Yang now. If he rashly pointed out his fingers, Xiao Yang will be confused and suddenly see an opportunity.


    When the other party turned in the air, he left a space. Hawking jumped up and kicked over without hesitation. He quickly used his power. He saw a black hole appear in the opponent''s waist. Hawking''s five fingers gathered together, and the black hole directly hit the opponent''s abdomen.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Yang stopped and stood still. Hawking also landed steadily. After they looked at each other, they rushed up again, but when they rushed over, they had nothing.


    "Gone?" Hawking looked around.


    "I didn''t expect to move so fast." Xiao Yang saw the scene that Hawking hit just now. He thought he would hurt the other party, so he wouldn''t act so quickly and sensitively, but now it seems that he underestimated the strength of the other party again.


    "The wound attacked by the black hole can''t recover so quickly unless..." Hawking seemed to think of something and fell silent.


    "Unless what?" he stopped halfway through the conversation. Didn''t he mean to be appetizing?


    "Unless the function is repaired again." Hawking looked at Xiao Yang seriously.


    If so, they have to be more cautious. If the opponent really has the function of re repair, it is useless no matter how many times they are injured. They can only kill with one blow, find the most critical point and let the opponent lose the function of re repair.


    "It seems that this time is tricky." Xiao Yang smiled helplessly, but he didn''t feel the slightest horror.


    Hawking glanced at Xiao Yang''s expression and was stunned. This guy can still laugh. Do you know what they are going to face next.


    "I''ll attack later. You found this weakness. Now it''s up to you." Xiao Yang left this sentence and took the lead in walking forward.


    Although I have heard of this thing, I haven''t seen it. Seeing Hawking''s appearance, I probably know a little more than him. In this way, I happen to find the fatal place for him to understand his opponent.


    "Well, OK, but be careful yourself." Hawking only hesitated a little when he heard Xiao Yang''s words, and nodded and agreed.


    Xiao Yang naturally heard Hawking''s reminder, but didn''t give any response. Xiao Yang knew it might be a hard battle, but now there was no way. If the dungeon hadn''t had some influence on the power, it would be a piece of cake for Xiao Yang, okay.


    Two people and one beast are moving forward again. Hawking is separated from Xiao Yang with a snow-white beast. Being too close will affect Xiao Yang''s battle. As for Hawking himself, he can be said to be surrounded by black holes. For his opponent who has just tasted the taste of black holes, Hawking believes that the opponent will not be so stupid to play collision again, even if he has the function of re repair.


    But the previous scream didn''t sound fake, and the pain will still be there.


    "If you have the ability to show up, let''s make a quick fight." as soon as he said that, Xiao Yang opened his head and wiped his face with a fist. Xiao Yang smiled, raised his hand and waved to the side. It was obvious that he had caught something in his hand. He yanked it out and saw a figure appear in front of Xiao Yang.


    a young girl???


    Hawking is also stupid. This looks like little Laurie, who has been attacking their opponent?


    Obviously, I can''t believe it. Okay, what''s the evil taste of the base, or is it a deliberate experiment on a child?


    Xiao Yang let go of his hand, jumped a few steps, opened the distance, frowned and looked at the little girl: "human?"


    It''s not that Xiao Yang''s eyes are hard to use, but that the base is so strange that it''s hard to say how to make such a beautiful little Lori robot, so Xiao Yang must ask clearly before the official fight. As for why he has to ask clearly, he doesn''t know what Xiao Yang thinks.


    "Damn it!" when little Lori saw that her invisibility had been destroyed, she raised her eyes and stared at the hateful two people in front of her eyes.


    "Er..." Xiao Yang was speechless for a moment. When he looked back at Hawking, he saw that Hawking was thinking about something with his head down.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang directly stepped back and came to Hawking''s side. He bumped Hawking with his elbow: "how do you fight now?"


    "Ah? How to fight?" Hawking looked at Xiao Yang blankly. He didn''t understand what Xiao Yang asked.


    "I don''t have the habit of beating women, not to mention that I''m still a child and can''t do it." Xiao Yang said in embarrassment.


    Hawking was choked and didn''t know what to say. When did this guy still care about this?


    "Hey, you two, come and die yourself!" little Lori saw that the two big men opposite didn''t know what they were muttering, so she ignored her. She was unhappy and shouted at them.


    "Ha?" Xiao Yang looked at the little Lori foolishly. Did he hear right just now? What did the little fart child say?


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude! Hum." little Laurie is not so kind. Her task is to deal with the two people in front of her, but she doesn''t have so much leisure to play with them here.


    When Yinluo saw the little girl rush to Xiao Yang, she didn''t know when the weapon appeared in her hand, and the weapon looked a little ferocious, like a runner, but there were barbs on the runner. Xiao Yang and Hawking were sure to be hit by this thing. When they pulled it out, the barbs hooked the meat together, which would definitely hurt to death.


    As for why little Lori''s target attack at the beginning was Xiao Yang, it was also the above order to let her take the lead in attacking the man.


    "White blind, such a lovely face." Xiao Yang retreated and dodged as he said. He didn''t want to be hit by the stuff in little Laurie''s hand. Just thinking about it, he felt that his muscles were aching.


    Hawking just flashed aside and looked at little Lori carefully. Previously, this guy had been hidden in the dark. Even if Hawking wanted to investigate, it was not very useful, but now it''s different. His opponent is right in front of him, which is more convenient for Hawking.


    "I''m a natural beauty." little Laurie sneered at Xiao Yang''s words.


    This sentence directly made Xiao Yang stagger, causing him to sit on the ground, but he also happened to avoid the weapon thrown by little Laurie. Xiao Yang immediately stood up and decided not to retreat and attack head-on.


    Whatever she is, Lori is not an ordinary girl. She doesn''t look like a good person.


    "This mouth is very powerful."


    "This one in my hand is more powerful!" little Laurie threw the runner at Xiao Yang again. Xiao Yang saw this high-speed thing and wanted to catch it with his bare hands. Therefore, Xiao Yang had to side away again.


    It can be said that the two fought while fighting. Hawking was a little helpless. Why did he suddenly feel that there was no sense of crisis?


    If Xiao Yang knew that Hawking thought so, he would definitely punch this guy first. What''s special is a sense of crisis? Don''t you see him fighting desperately over there? How much trouble it takes to avoid that thing, or you can try it yourself.


    "Oh." it''s very unpleasant that Xiao Yang was hit again. Looking at the wound on his arm, Xiao Yang frowned. This thing is really cruel. At once, the flesh in the wound turned out.


    Seeing that Xiao Yang was injured, the snow-white beast rushed at little Lori without saying a word. Before Hawking could react, the snow-white beast had rushed behind little Lori. Seeing that little Lori''s wrist was reversed and the wheel was about to fly to the snow-white beast, Hawking quickly put a black hole in front of the snow-white beast, and the black hole directly swallowed little Lori''s wheel.


    This left the snow-white beast a life. If Hawking didn''t take the wheel in time just now, at that speed, Hawking and Xiao Yang can be sure that the snow-white beast will definitely be divided into two sections.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast saw that he had escaped, and little Lori dodged his swoop, so Xiao Yang opened some distance with little Lori. The snow-white beast quickly ran to Xiao Yang and roared at him.


    "You idiot, stay with me. If you dare to be so reckless again, I''ll beat you to death in a moment!" Xiao Yang was not moved. But if it weren''t for Hawking, the gang would have died long ago. Unexpectedly, he dared to yell here with him.


    In addition, Xiao Yang, the strange beast, was ready to give away. It was absolutely impossible for him to die here. So he warned the big guy to stay and don''t shoot again. It was a matter of minutes for the little Lori to kill it. She was not afraid of death.


    "Woo..." the snow-white beast just didn''t want to see Xiao Yang bullied, so he subconsciously rushed to the little Laurie. At that time, the big guy didn''t think so much.


    "Hawking." Xiao Yang no longer looked at the snow-white beast, but shouted to Hawking.


    Hawking sighed and walked over and looked at the snow-white beast: "you should find a place to hide first."

 Chapter 243

    The snow-white beast looked up again at Xiao Yang, and finally obediently left the scene, probably to find a safe place according to Hawking.


    "You''ve been watching it for a long time, but don''t tell me you''re watching it in vain." if Hawking really says frankly, Xiao Yang doesn''t mind punching Hawking, and madder himself is hurt. If this guy doesn''t find anything, don''t blame him. Who knows how painful it was just hit by that thing. Now his arm is painful and numb.


    "Well, not at all, but I haven''t found a weakness yet." Hawking said he was innocent and he wasn''t good at it. He couldn''t find it in such a short time.


    "I''m Cao, you!" as soon as he was excited, he pulled the wound. Xiao Yang''s eyes were eager to chop Hawking into pieces of meat.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Hawking raised his hand and wiped the tip of his nose to let Xiao Yang calm down first.


    "If you''re not excited, go close and observe yourself." leaving this sentence, Xiao Yang went aside and planned to deal with his wound first and let Hawking deal with it by himself.


    "Hey, you can''t do this, hit, little Lori, you sneak attack again." when Hawking was talking to Xiao Yang, he felt a gust of wind across his face. Although his head tilted back in time to avoid the attack, the tip of the runner still tore Hawking''s face.


    "It''s time." Xiao Yang glanced at it and said to himself, making you cry for a long time.


    Hawking raised his hand and wiped the blood off his face. The anger in his eyes looked at the little Lori in front of him. Unexpectedly, the little Lori looked indifferent.


    "Hum, who makes you stupid." little Laurie looked at Hawking disdainfully. She didn''t forget that the guy had hit her earlier. The pain was enough for her to tear the guy apart.


    "Good, good!" Hawking was annoyed and ready to teach the arrogant little boy a lesson.


    Black holes appear behind little Laurie, even if one or two, but Hawking divides the black holes into countless around little Laurie. As long as little Laurie takes a step forward, she will be attacked by the black hole.


    Little Lori stared at the environment, raised her hand, pointed to Hawking and scolded, "you''re mean!"


    "That''s it." Hawking didn''t treat this guy as a child. Whose child has this ability?


    Besides, isn''t it also mean that little Lori used stealth to attack them? Just give it back.


    Xiao Yang saw little Lori''s appearance and smiled happily: "Hawking, beat her."


    It was not too lively to watch the play nearby. Hawking suddenly had a black line on his forehead. Hawking began to doubt what was going on in the man''s brain circuit.


    After saying this, Xiao Yang didn''t go to see Hawking again, but began to prepare to deal with his wound. However, after looking at the wound for several times, Xiao Yang began to frown and have a headache. He didn''t know how to start. Suddenly he remembered that if Su Yuer were here, the wound would not be a thing at all. After all, Xiao Yang was still optimistic about Su Yuer''s ability to heal.


    "Hiss." just press a few times, Xiao Yang takes a few breaths of air-conditioning, and looks at little Laurie more dissatisfied. He really should be like Hawking. He can''t treat this guy as a child.


    "Woo."


    The snow-white beast didn''t know where it came from. He came to Xiao Yang, stretched out his tongue and licked it at the wound.


    "What do you want? Don''t let the wound get worse!" Xiao Yang hurriedly pushed the big guy away. If it gets worse, wouldn''t it be worse.


    But the snow-white beast didn''t listen to Xiao Yang at all, and then licked the wound. Xiao Yang, who was still pushing and shoving, was stunned, because he didn''t feel the pain from the wound. On the contrary, he felt a little itchy.


    "Woo, woo, woo." the snow-white beast looked at Xiao Yang and roared a few times.


    "This is also one of your many skills?" Xiao Yang convulsed at the corner of his mouth and looked at the snow-white beast in front of him.


    When he looked down at the wound again, the wound was much better. At least it was not as miserable as at the beginning. Although the wound was not completely cured, it was also very good. Xiao Yang moved his arm and couldn''t feel any pain. Then he raised his hand and patted the big head of the snow-white beast with satisfaction.


    "Yes, thanks to your skill, well, you stay here." Xiao Yang got up and walked towards Hawking''s position.


    The snow-white beast who got the praise sobbed happily and lay down in place, waiting for Xiao Yang to come back.


    Hawking glanced at Xiao Yang and was surprised: "you know you can''t see it anymore?"


    "I really can''t stand your stalemate with her for so long." Xiao Yang said and moved his shoulder to use his power.


    "Wait a minute, your wound?" Hawking glanced at Xiao Yang''s arm. He remembered that the wound seemed very serious. How can Xiao Yang look like nothing now? Looking at the wound again, he was actually better?


    "Here, its credit." Xiao Yang said and raised his chin towards the snow-white beast.


    "Hey, the big dog has this ability. Why didn''t you use it for me at the beginning? Didn''t you see that the gauze on my arm was red?" Hawking was unhappy immediately. Should the big dog do this? Now it''s also a cooperative relationship.


    "OK, I guess I just know I have this skill, and I''ll deal with this guy later." Xiao Yanggang got the benefit. Naturally, I have to mention the big guy. I guessed when I remembered that the snow-white beast said that he had too many skills when he first met him and didn''t know which to use.


    Seeing that Xiao Yang had said so, Hawking couldn''t say anything, so he had to stare at the snow-white beast lying in the distance.


    The snow-white beast felt puzzled when he received Hawking''s eyes, but he thought that the man was taking his eyes out and didn''t take it seriously. He quietly lay on the ground and looked at it.


    If Hawking knew that his stare at the other party was taken as an eye, he might rush up to fight with the snow-white beast without saying a word.


    "Can you concentrate?" Xiao Yang pushed Hawking away, and they avoided the runner. If Xiao Yang hadn''t pushed away, Hawking would have lost half his head.


    Hawking also broke out in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the little Lori was so arrogant.


    With a wave of her hand, the black hole shrinks the distance, which is more pressing on little Lori''s body. Little Lori retreats and can''t help bumping into the black hole. She snorts in pain and looks up at Hawking.


    Xiao Yang saw this and made a quick move. He attacked little Laurie. Forced by the black hole, it was easy to hit.


    "Ah!" cried Little Laurie, covering her injured shoulder and staring at Xiao Yang and Hawking.


    "Let''s hear you just now." Xiao Yang stares back and is not afraid of her now.


    Who knows, Xiao Yang just finished, little Laurie lowered her eyes and raised a strange smile at the corners of her mouth. She looked at Xiao Yang and Hawking''s heart.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yang shouted and saw that all the black holes around little Lori had been destroyed, and little Lori was now wearing a mechanical armor.


    "You have some ability to force me to use this." little Laurie looked contemptuously at Xiao Yang and Hawking. She wanted these two guys to pay for the consequences of irritating her.


    "Get away." Hawking saw that the situation was wrong. After shouting at Xiao Yang, he also dodged to one side. There were several daggers in the place where they had just dodged.


    Xiao Yang looked at the situation on the ground and looked at what little Laurie looked like now: "unexpectedly, there was a mechanical armor."


    "This armor can be renewed and greatly improve the strength of the little Lori," Hawking said with a frown staring at the mechanical outfit. He had the honor to have seen this thing once before, so he knew it very well.


    "It seems that there is a lot of trouble." Xiao Yang smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the little Laurie had a backhand.


    "Destroyed the armor." Hawking looked at Xiao Yang seriously.


    "..." well, the task fell on him again, didn''t it? Alas, Xiao Yang sighed helplessly.


    Then Xiao Yang motioned to Hawking and went out first to attract fire.


    Hawking rolled his eyes, but now he can only attract fire in order to completely defeat the little Lori.


    Thinking of this, Hawking dodged and appeared in front of little Laurie, surrounded by black holes again, which can at least be used as a shield. Not enough, Hawking has used his powers one after another. I''m afraid he won''t last long, but he will try to make Xiao Yang succeed and stick to it anyway during this period.


    "Go to hell!" little Lori said this and flew towards Hawking. The runner quickly threw it out and rushed straight to Hawking''s neck, which was about to cut off Hawking''s head.


    "Hum." Hawking snorted coldly, raised his hand, and a black hole in front of him absorbed the runner flying towards him.


    "You can catch one. I don''t think you can catch so many." little Laurie didn''t worry, but smiled.


    Hawking felt bad when he heard what little Lori said. The next second, little Lori circled about ten wheels. Hawking closed his lips and glanced at Xiao Yang. He saw that Xiao Yang had slipped behind little Lori.


    Taking back his sight, Hawking looked seriously at the upcoming attack and tried his best to surround himself with a black hole.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh."


    The sound of the runner running at high speed, all rushed to Hawking''s position.


    Hawking has tried his best to resist these wheels. Unexpectedly, some of these wheels flew past, and even if they could return from a distance, Hawking''s response was timely, so he just scratched his shoulder and arm.


    "Well, er..."


    He made a painful cry, but Hawking didn''t give up. Seeing the gap where little Laurie thought she could get it, he raised his hand and waved, and the black holes around him attacked little Laurie.


    Little Lori obviously didn''t expect that Hawking still had the power to fight back, but she was stunned and came back. Her armor was still very defensive, so she was indifferent to Hawking''s attack.


    But I didn''t know that Hawking''s attack was just to cover up Xiao Yang''s action, so I saw Xiao Yang suddenly appear behind little Laurie.


    Jihuang Nian Jue fist, second move.


    When little Lori suddenly turned back, she couldn''t dodge. She was directly hit by Xiao Yang and flew out.

 Chapter 244

    "Er ah!" little Laurie flew out and spit out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Yang shook his fist, Ho, good guy! I didn''t expect that the armor was so hard. I used the Jihuang nianjue fist, and my hands were numb.


    Hawking also insisted on kneeling on one knee and saw little Laurie fly out. The corners of his mouth smiled: "let you go crazy."


    Xiao Yang went to Hawking and looked at him for a few times: "are you all right?" the main reason is that Hawking''s clothes are dyed red now. It''s a little scary. No wonder Xiao Yang would ask so.


    "Can''t die, cough."


    Hawking staggered to his feet. As soon as he got up, he pulled the wound and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Yang was quick and helped him.


    "I think you''d better go and stay. You can''t do anything like this." Xiao Yang took a helpless look and helped Hawking to the snow-white beast.


    "Woo, woo." the snow-white beast raised his head and looked at Xiao Yang.


    "Don''t howl, he''ll give it to you. First help him stop bleeding and heal the wound." Xiao Yang didn''t say a word to the snow-white beast until he put Hawking aside and sat down. He hoped that the snow-white beast would help Hawking heal. After all, if this goes on, they haven''t finished the road below. It''s estimated that Hawking will die.


    "Woo." the snow-white beast nodded his head obediently.


    "Good, I''ll take you to a fun place when I go out." Xiao Yang smiled when he saw the snow-white beast and said without stinginess.


    After saying this, Xiao Yang didn''t wait for the snow-white beast to say anything to him, so he went to little Lori''s place. Although he said at the beginning that he couldn''t beat women, let alone children, it was obvious that little Lori couldn''t look at it with the eyes of ordinary people. Who knows what things were put in her body.


    "You!" little Lori was hit hard by Xiao Yang''s fist. She still lay on the ground and didn''t slow down. When she raised her eyes and saw Xiao Yang coming towards her, little Lori was anxious.


    I really underestimated this guy. I didn''t expect to hurt her through armor.


    "How can I? Hmm?" Xiao Yang sneered and looked at it, but there was a doubt in his heart.


    Although the punch did hurt the little Lori just now, Xiao Yang didn''t forget that this guy has the function of repairing again. He still lies on the ground and can''t get up. He may have to wait for him to go there and give him a blow.


    If little Lori knew Xiao Yang''s inner thoughts, she would have to laugh for a while. Unexpectedly, she would be so timid.


    "You all go to hell!" little Laurie said this, and the surrounding atmosphere began to be manic, even Xiao Yang felt it.


    Seeing that the little Lori who was still lying on the ground had stood up, there was a crack on her white face, which surprised Xiao Yang and hurried back a distance.


    "I''ll kill you! Kill you!"


    Xiao Yang looked at the little Lori who had gone wild in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched, but then his eyebrows frowned, because now the little Lori gave him a stronger breath than before, which was even harder to deal with.


    Little Lori''s eyes stared at Xiao Yang tightly. The armor on her body had faded slowly, but the whole skin turned into steel.


    Xiao Yang pondered for a moment. Now the appearance of little Lori is either her true face or her highest ability.


    "Hurricane, rotation!" little Laurie shouted. Suddenly, there were countless hurricanes formed by rotating wheels in front of little Laurie. This hurricane made Xiao Yang feel more like a meat shredder.


    It''s not how rich Xiao Yang''s imagination is, but there are barbs on the runner, coupled with such fast high-speed operation, and there are still countless. Isn''t this a living meat crusher? Once it is rolled in, unless you are a robot, but at this speed, Xiao Yang thinks that even a robot will be pressed into pieces.


    "Can you have something new?" Xiao Yang just said.


    "Hum, as long as she can kill each other." little Laurie looked disdainful. For her, as long as she can kill each other, she doesn''t care whether it''s new or not.


    Xiao Yang heard Lolita make complaints about Lolita: "even if you are little loli, do not be willful."


    However, people''s wayward capital, instead of considering this, might as well think about how to avoid this hurricane next.


    Xiao Yang saw that the hurricane was getting closer and closer to him. He looked up and looked around to see if he could find a tall building to block it. Xiao Yang didn''t believe that she could turn all the time. It was impossible from any aspect and angle.


    "Hahaha, do you think you''ll be all right if you hide?" little Lori laughed wildly as she watched Xiao Yang run to the large building on the side.


    Xiao Yangcai doesn''t care if what little Lori says is useful or not. I have to try it myself.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Xiao Yang was already submerged in the building. Little Lori looked at the direction Xiao Yang ran away, smiled and said, "rotation."


    Whirl, as the name suggests, fly out and fly back, but it''s much more powerful than when you first deal with Hawking. As long as you set a target, you will attack wherever the target hides. It''s very similar to a tracker, but it''s some scary trackers.


    But Xiao Yang, who had hidden in the building, didn''t hear what little Lori said. He had hidden behind a wall. Xiao Yang poked his head and smiled proudly when he saw that the so-called hurricane didn''t catch up.


    However, he felt a sense of crisis in the back of his head. When he suddenly looked back, he saw a runner flying behind him. He was about to fly towards his head. Xiao Yang was so frightened that he hurried to shrink his neck.


    Seeing a few tufts of hair fall off his head in his eyes, he was frightened at the bottom of his heart: I Cao, if I hadn''t reacted quickly, this NIMA would have lost his head and scared me to death.


    Frightened, Xiao Yang immediately restrained his mind. At this time, the flying wheel flew back again. Xiao Yang rolled on the ground and sidestepped away.


    After going back and forth several times, Xiao Yang found that the runner seemed to be able to see him. No matter where he hid, he could find it. Could it be that there was a tracker in it?


    I think so, but Xiao Yang didn''t dare to relax for a moment. Little Laurie standing over the building listened to the movement inside and laughed: "you deserve it."


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    From time to time, there was a collision sound in the building. Xiao Yang was thinking about how to completely destroy the runner, and then went out to deal with the guy.


    Hawking looked at the news from a distance and felt a little worried for a moment. The main reason was that if Xiao Yang had an accident, he would not survive. After all, he was still injured and would not be the opponent of that little Laurie.


    "Woo, woo." the snow-white beast arched Hawking with his brain bag.


    Hawking felt the movement and looked over his head. He saw that the wounds on his body had stopped bleeding, and some of the small wounds had been cured.


    "Big dog, thank you for your hard work." Hawking smiled, raised his hand and rubbed the head of the snow-white beast. If it weren''t for this guy, Hawking couldn''t imagine what he would be like now. He couldn''t decide to sit here and there would be only a few breath left.


    The snow-white beast snorted in Hawking''s face to express his dissatisfaction. This guy dared to call him a big dog.


    However, Hawking didn''t care. With a slight smile, he took back his sight from the snow-white beast and looked again at the place where little Laurie was. Xiao Yang is now trapped in the building and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Big dog, you stay here. I''ll go and see if the guy is still alive." after thinking about it again, Hawking decided to go and have a look. In addition, his current wound is almost the same. The first thing to do is to take down the little Lori quickly.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." the snow white beast is also very worried about Xiao Yang''s situation. He also wants to go over, but Xiao Yang has warned him seriously before, so the snow white beast thinks he''s still waiting here.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is very strong. Don''t worry."


    Hawking seemed to see that the snow-white beast was worried, so he patted the big head of the snow-white beast and said so.


    The snow-white beast just sobbed and fell down again, watching Hawking leave here.


    Hawking naturally will not be afraid of death to directly collide with little Lori, but he quietly approaches the building from the other direction while little Lori''s attention is on Xiao Yang. Thanks to the building has more than one exit, Hawking didn''t spend much time sneaking into the building.


    As soon as I got in, I heard Xiao Yang''s voice, "madder, how can this shit keep up so tightly."


    Hawking walked carefully along the source of the sound. Just a few steps away from Xiao Yang, Hawking suddenly saw a runner flying from behind Xiao Yang. Hawking didn''t want to wave his hand directly, and the black hole appeared behind Xiao Yang.


    When Xiao Yang looked back, he saw a large black hole behind him. It took him a long time to react. Does this black hole seem to be Hawking''s skill?


    Looking sideways with a stiff head, I really saw Hawking looking at him with a mocking face.


    "This just can''t see more. How can you become so embarrassed?"


    "Er..." Xiao Yang said he didn''t know what to say, but now he felt he wanted to beat this guy, but his reason defeated some. Xiao Yang lost a white eye to Hawking and didn''t speak again.


    But then Xiao Yang seemed to think of something. Would that little Laurie let this guy in so freely?


    "How did you get in? Where''s little Laurie?"


    "Come in, can''t you fly in?" Hawking spread his hand and looked like an idiot.


    Xiao Yang shook his fist and stared at Hawking: "you''d better talk to me seriously now, or I''ll throw you out and feed Laurie."


    "..." Hello, Laurie? It''s true, but when I think about Lori''s means, Hawking subconsciously shivered.


    Xiao Yang glanced at Hawking and sneered in his heart.


    "While she didn''t pay attention to coming in through the other entrance, the Laurie was staring out all the time." Hawking also put away his immoral look and said to Xiao Yang seriously.


    "Her runner is like having eyes. By the way, is there any way to completely destroy her runner?" Xiao Yang thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 245

    "Completely destroyed?" Hawking heard what Xiao Yang said and bowed his head for a moment.


    It seems that her own black hole can swallow the runner. At present, it seems that there is only this way, but who knows how much little Lori has in her hand. She can''t wait for the other party to throw one and swallow one. With his current energy, he can''t insist on using the power for so long.


    Xiao Yang looked at the change of look on Hawking''s face. He frowned and stretched his eyebrows for a while. Seeing that he hadn''t responded for a long time, he had to ask himself: "well, have you thought of a way?"


    "My black hole can, but I don''t know how many wheels Laurie has, so this method is not very desirable." Hawking finally confessed to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang also thought about it carefully and felt that Hawking was right. They didn''t have so much time to consume, and their energy and physical strength were limited.


    "That''s it. You''ll find a way to drag those wheels later. Just let me get close to little Laurie." Xiao Yang believes that as long as he gets close, he can''t believe that guy.


    "OK." Hawking nodded readily and agreed.


    In this way, after the two agreed, Hawking took the lead out of the building. When little Lori saw Hawking coming out, she was stunned, pointed to Hawking and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Little Lori was really puzzled. The building only saw the man go in. How did she come out and become the man? Can''t you change your body?


    "Can''t I be here?" Hawking raised the corners of his mouth and smiled. He quickly dodged away from the scope of the building. He also put a large black hole behind little Laurie and attacked her when little Laurie didn''t pay attention.


    When little Lori was hit, she just snorted. The wound on her back was instantly cured. Hawking''s eyes sank. He knew that this was little Lori''s re repair function. It seemed that he could find an important part as soon as possible and destroy this skill.


    "How dare you!" little Lori was so angry that this guy dared to hurt her.


    Hawking doesn''t care what little Lori looks like now. He just wants to find a breakthrough as soon as possible. He and Xiao Yang can''t consume it for a long time.


    Because little Lori was angry, the lines on her face became more active and looked more alive. Hawking was stunned when he saw the things on little Lori''s face. It looked a little like what medicine was used.


    But if you use medicine, there must be a time limit.


    Hawking thought of this, raised his eyes and looked at little Lori carefully again. He saw a flash of panic at the bottom of little Lori''s eyes. That''s it!


    Little Lori did use a tube of medicine when she was hit by Xiao Yang because she wanted to kill each other, but this medicine was no different from poison for her.


    The potion can quickly improve her own attack ability and defense ability, but on the contrary, she has to pay her own vitality as combustion. When she was released, the man clearly told her not to use this thing until she had to, but he didn''t listen.


    "Ah!" little Laurie couldn''t care so much. She rushed directly at Hawking and kicked it.


    Hawking did not expect that little Lori would rush over directly. It seems that she is ready for close combat. However, this close combat is just not suitable for Hawking.


    There was no choice but to dodge and watch where Xiao Yang went. Didn''t this guy say he would go when he found the opportunity? Why can''t he see anyone now?


    Just as Hawking was looking at himself to be hit by little Laurie, Xiao Yang appeared, stopped little Laurie''s punch, held little Laurie''s wrist and threw it out.


    "How did you show up until now?" Hawking looked at Xiao Yang discontentedly.


    "Panic what, aren''t you all right?" Xiao Yang smiled, and then ran to little Laurie.


    In fact, Xiao Yang just hid and looked at it at the beginning and took a break to recover his strength. He thought Hawking could delay for a while. Who knows that this guy''s melee is so rubbish that he had to give up his idea of rest.


    Hawking was angry. He didn''t even look at Xiao Yang at last. He went aside and watched. You can do it, right? Then deal with it yourself.


    Stretch your legs and sweep, a left hook and hit back with your elbow.


    The two people can say that it was hard to give up, but those who understand can still see that Xiao Yang had the upper hand.


    Gradually, little Lori seemed to slow down. Although Xiao Yang was surprised, he would not miss the opportunity and hit little Lori hard in the abdomen.


    "Ah!" little Laurie was hit and lay on the ground in pain, unable to get up.


    Xiao Yang was even more puzzled when he saw little Lori. Although his fist was very cruel, he thought little Lori wouldn''t become like this.


    Little Laurie had begun to sweat on her forehead, raised her eyes and glared at Xiao Yang, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Hawking finally came over and said, "don''t fight, she''s dying."


    "What does this mean?" Xiao Yang looked at Hawking suspiciously and asked.


    "Here, look at her." Hawking raised his chin in the direction of little Laurie and motioned Xiao Yang to look at it.


    Xiao Yang looked down and saw that little Lori''s body began to become transparent. Even if it was transparent, the lines on her face gradually continued to her neck. It was very likely that this battle would continue.


    "This?"


    "She was originally an experimental subject, so maybe it was just because she used the medicine." Hawking said indifferently. The appearance of little Lori is the best result for them.


    "Oh, ah! Ah!" suddenly little Laurie shouted.


    The movement startled Xiao Yang. When Xiao Yang looked up again, he saw that little Lori''s legs had split and finally disappeared.


    I don''t know why. Xiao Yang thinks it''s cruel. Even though he wanted to defeat the little Lori before, it can be solved at one time. It''s better to torture him like this.


    "No way?" Xiao Yang suddenly looked at Hawking and said.


    Hawking glanced at Xiao Yang, remained silent for a while and replied, "no, but you can give her a final blow."


    "OK." Xiao Yang would rather choose himself to send the little Laurie on the last trip. It''s better than that.


    With that, Xiao Yang walked towards little Lori, ignored the fear in her eyes, and raised her hand to give little Lori the last slap. Little Lori''s body is now the weakest time, which is enough to kill her.


    "Er..." little Laurie opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Yang. Finally, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Within a minute, little Lori''s body split into transparent fragments, and then these fragments slowly disappeared into the air.


    Xiao Yang looked at this scene. Some didn''t know what to say. Instead, Hawking said, "I don''t see it. You''re a man who can''t bear it."


    "OK, I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you." I thought I just came to find the man and asked about Xiaoying''s situation. But now that I saw these experimental bodies, Xiao Yang suddenly felt that the base was too disgusting and might as well be destroyed together.


    "I didn''t say to quarrel with you. Take a break. Then I have to move on. I don''t know how long this damn dungeon is." Hawking was very upset when he thought of it. The base is really full of human resources.


    It took a long time to build this underground city. They have all walked such a long way. Up to now, they have not found the command center, and they don''t know how long it will take.


    "HMM." unexpectedly, Xiao Yang didn''t oppose Hawking''s proposal. He turned and walked towards the snow-white beast.


    Seeing the figure coming towards it, the snow-white beast stood up excitedly and turned around in situ.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    "Alas, you are relaxed this time." Xiao Yang said with a smile when he saw the snow-white beast, but it was his order.


    "Woo." the snow-white beast rubbed Xiao Yang''s calf with his brain bag.


    When Hawking came over, he saw the big dog''s flattering expression and looked up at the sky silently, indicating that he didn''t want to see the interaction between man and dog.


    Xiao Yang directly found a place to sit down and lean against. He was ready to take a break and then start. It was a waste of energy to deal with this little Laurie.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside." Xiao Yang suddenly said.


    "Those people? It''s really hard to say." Hawking seemed to think of something, with a slightly sarcastic tone.


    Xiao Yang glanced at Hawking and said curiously, "how can you be the elder of the seven cults?"


    "Er... Why did you suddenly ask?"


    "Nothing, just ask." in fact, I think you''re stupid, which means that it''s strange for you to be an elder. I didn''t find it before and didn''t care much about it, but now they''re also a cooperative relationship. I''ve really seen it all the way down.


    Of course, the latter sentence Xiao Yang didn''t speak out openly, if he didn''t want to get into trouble on the way back.


    "In your words, it''s a long, long story." Hawking played a trick in front of Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang ignored it directly, took back his sight and didn''t bother to read it again. The story is very long. Don''t talk if you can''t use Chinese. In our words, it''s called a long story.


    "Ah, aren''t you going to listen?" when Hawking looked over, he saw that Xiao Yang had closed his eyes and looked like sleeping.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in too long stories." Xiao Yang said without opening his eyes.


    "Ah, OK, but you really don''t want to know?" Hawking nodded again.


    Although the question was asked by Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang said he didn''t want to hear it at all now. Seeing that Hawking was not finished, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "if you don''t shut up again, you''ll go on your own way back."


    "Hum, if you don''t listen," Hawking had to give advice and hum dissatisfied.


    It''s mainly the back road. Hawking thinks he still needs Xiao Yang''s help. After all, now he has more injuries than Xiao Yang.

 Chapter 246

    After a short rest, Xiao Yang felt that his physical strength had almost recovered, and his wound had been treated by snow-white monsters. Xiao Yang stood up and moved his muscles and bones: "Hey, can you still walk? Otherwise you will stay here. I guess the backup should arrive soon."


    Hawking was stunned when he heard Xiao Yang''s words. What does that mean? Ready to let him wait here?


    "You mean you go the next way?"


    "I''m not as badly hurt as you. Now my wound is almost as good as you, but you''re different. I''m not asking you to stay, just for your sake. After all, I don''t know if there will be one more difficult to deal with than this guy."


    It''s not that Xiao Yang wants to leave Hawking, but according to the current situation, Xiao Yang thinks it''s more reasonable, but Xiao Yang will still respect Hawking''s idea.


    "Of course, if you think you can, I won''t say anything, just take you." Xiao Yang glanced at Hawking''s expression and said.


    Hawking also knows that Xiao Yang is right. Although his wounds are much better, they are not all cured after all. If they drag on for a long time, it will be troublesome. But if you really stay here, who knows if anyone will find them.


    "Let''s go together. Who knows if someone will come back." Hawking thought for a moment and looked up at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang nodded without hesitation: "OK, let''s go."


    In fact, Xiao Yang also knows the answer. With Hawking''s temperament, how can he be willing to wait here? Although he just said there was backup, Xiao Yang himself doesn''t know whether the backup will really find here.


    Glancing at the snow-white beast beside him and Hawking with eyes behind him, Xiao Yang said again, "you will follow this big guy later."


    At least now Hawking can avoid some dangers by following behind the snow-white beast. This big guy has a high sensitivity to danger.


    "HMM." Hawking didn''t refuse and listened to Xiao Yang.


    The snow-white beast also sobbed at Xiao Yang, indicating that he was not happy. Why did he look at this guy, but Xiao Yang threw his eyes at him, and the snow-white beast stopped talking. I know his face.


    Two people and one beast walked into a place again along a door, but Xiao Yang didn''t feel any danger here. He couldn''t help wondering. Didn''t those people know they had come here? Or do you have any other plans.


    "It looks very calm here." Xiao Yang looked around and said.


    Hawking also looked around, heard Xiao Yang''s words and nodded in agreement: "compared with the front, it''s completely different."


    "Well, but now it looks more like the calm before the storm. It seems to speed up the pace." Xiao Yang subconsciously frowned. He didn''t know where the man was locked up and must be found as soon as possible.


    Hawking didn''t speak, but followed behind Xiao Yang, on the side of the snow-white beast. He looked down at his arms and body. It can be said that his clothes were ruined by the little Laurie. In addition, he was stained with his own blood. Not to mention how embarrassed he was. Thinking of this, Hawking looked up at Xiao Yang again.


    Although this guy said that his clothes were not intact, they were much better than him. There was a big hole in his arm.


    Compared with the two, Hawking sighed helplessly, but soon Hawking became energetic. If he hadn''t shifted little Laurie''s eyes before, Xiao Yang wouldn''t have succeeded in the sneak attack. Therefore, his credit is still great, and he can afford the injury.


    "Wait a minute." just halfway down the road, Xiaoyan suddenly raised his hand and motioned to stop.


    Hawking raised his eyes and looked around. He didn''t feel anything around. He looked at it suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you smell anything?"


    "Smell?" Hawking heard Xiao Yang''s words, wrinkled his nose and sniffed, but he didn''t smell anything. "There''s no smell. You won''t be hallucinating."


    Hearing Hawking''s disdainful tone, Xiao Yang said that he really smelled wrong? But he did smell a faint smell. Xiao Yang didn''t know what it was.


    However, seeing that Hawking didn''t smell the way, there was no movement even the snow-white beast next to him. Is it really an illusion?


    Doubt belongs to doubt. The road still has to go. When the two people were halfway there, they saw a huge circular building in front of them. Xiao Yang thought for a moment and looked back at Hawking: "the road here is at the end. It seems to be going to enter this circular building, but the situation inside is unknown. Pay attention to your safety."


    Xiao Yang can''t guarantee that there will be anything inside. Who knows if their temporary peace is due to what weapons are hidden below, so he can only tell Hawking first, so as to avoid any situation later, and he will be in a mess at that time.


    Hawking gave Xiao Yang a white look and made it as weak as he was. Although he does look weak now, his strength is also well known: "my strength is recognized by everyone. Don''t underestimate me."


    "Well, I''m just reminding you, but if you think so, think I didn''t say anything." Xiao Yang looked indifferent.


    Originally, he kindly reminded that this guy thought he was belittling. What can he think? People think so. It''s not a big thing. There''s no need to waste more words here.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Yang saw that since they were ready, they didn''t have to wait any longer. They went directly to the entrance of the circular building. It was dark when they first entered. If they were attacked at this time, Xiao Yang would be caught off guard.


    Even if they are prepared, they are still in a bright place. When they suddenly enter the dark, they will not adapt for a moment. As long as they seize this opportunity and attack Xiao Yang, it will be very easy.


    However, the fact is that Xiao Yang and his companions passed the dark place safely. They walked down the stairs for a distance, and they saw a bright place. Suddenly, Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes and took a long time to adapt.


    After getting used to the light, they finally stepped down the last stairs. Xiao Yang was shocked when they saw the measures in front of him.


    "Oh, now I have to say that the pen of this base is really too big."


    Hawking did not speak, but took a few more steps inside. Seeing the high technology here, he had to praise: "everything here can be regarded as a treasure to those outside."


    "It''s true that you said that. What''s this?" Xiao Yang touched something and asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t move!" Hawking didn''t expect Xiao Yang to be so bold and dare to touch things casually.


    "Er..." however, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened. Xiao Yang glared at Hawking, "make a fuss. Isn''t there nothing?"


    Now it''s Hawking''s turn to wonder. They have nothing here until now. And even if Xiao Yang touches something, it''s nothing. Shouldn''t it, or do those people don''t know they''re here?


    Just as the two men were thinking, there was a stabbing sound on the big screen in front of them, and then a picture appeared in front of them. Hawking saw the people on the screen and saw the murderous reappearance of the bottom of his eyes.


    Roger!


    "Hi, guys, long time no see." Roger smiled and greeted Xiao Yang and Hawking.


    "How is it you?" Xiao Yang frowned when he saw the person on the screen.


    Hawking hasn''t spoken since Roger appeared. He just looks at the people on the screen.


    "Wow, don''t be so cannibal. As for why I''m here, of course, I''m a member of this base now." Roger saw Hawking''s expression and his smile was too flat.


    "A member of the base? Have you joined them?" Xiao Yang''s eyes became cold and fierce.


    Roger heard Xiao Yang''s words, just smiled a few times, and didn''t bother about this topic again.


    "This topic is not what we need to discuss. I just appeared to tell you that you can say that this place is a trap. Next, I wish you... Good luck." with the last sound, Roger disappeared on the big screen, leaving only Hawking who wants to kill and Xiao Yang who is thinking about Roger''s words.


    "This guy is too arrogant. I must catch him myself!" Hawking said angrily.


    Sanders, he has solved it. Now Roger is left. He dares to appear in front of him. Good!


    "It''s also a matter after catching. Now think about it first." before finishing a sentence, he was interrupted by the sound from the entrance. When Xiao Yang ran over with Hawking, he saw that there was a door at the entrance. I don''t know when. The sound just now was probably the sound of the door closing.


    "It seems that they want to trap us here." Xiao Yang understood what Roger said just now. Throw yourself into the net. Hum, even if he threw himself into the net, Xiao Yang won''t be caught so easily.


    Hawking also calmed down and temporarily suppressed his mood of trying to kill Roger.


    "Find out if there are other exits here."


    "OK, your side, my side."


    Hearing Hawking''s proposal, Xiao Yang felt that he could only do so for the time being, so he immediately nodded and agreed. He looked around with Hawking alone. The circular building was so far away. Xiao Yang didn''t believe it. Did the people who built it leave only such an exit.


    If something happens, it''s equivalent to pushing yourself to death.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang began to grope for the wall to see if there would be a secret door or something. However, looking at the high technology in this room, he suddenly felt that this possibility was not very great.


    "Woo, woo." the snow-white beast didn''t know when he came to Xiao Yang with something in his mouth.


    "What is this?" Xiao Yang saw something in the mouth of the snow-white beast, reached out and took it in his hand to study it. It looked like a toy ball.

 Chapter 247

    After studying for a long time, he didn''t find any way. Finally, Xiao Yang classified himself as a big guy. He didn''t really think he was like a dog and still had a ball in his mouth. The problem is where he has free time to play with it now.


    "Take it and play." Xiao Yang gave it back to the snow-white beast and took a look at it.


    The snow-white beast sobbed to show his injustice, but he didn''t know how to explain this thing, but he just felt that it felt unusual.


    However, I looked at Xiao Yang''s eyes and saw that Xiao Yang didn''t pay attention to it. The snow-white beast had to lie down on the ground with the ball in his arms.


    On this side, Xiao Yang and Hawking are still trying to find the exit, while on the other side, the Longhua Gang have entered the place where Xiao Yang met the snow-white beast at the beginning.


    "It looks like a fierce battle has been experienced here." the people looked at the walls and the ground, and all places showed what kind of battle had been experienced here before.


    "Well, it seems that someone is in front of us." the drunkard looked around and nodded in agreement.


    After saying that, several people were not talking, but quietly followed behind Longhua and those powerful people.


    After a group of people walked out for a while, Longhua looked at the damaged place and looked up at the empty surroundings.


    "Is this Xiao Yang?" Zhu Ling said suddenly.


    Hearing the reminder of Zhuling, Longhua frowned slightly: "it''s not impossible."


    Anyway, it shows that he has fought, but he hasn''t seen Xiao Yang yet, so it can be proved that Xiao Yang is still alive, but he doesn''t know where he is.


    Zhuling naturally guessed this, and was relieved. As long as Xiao Yang was still alive, he was not afraid to find it.


    "Lord Longhua, I found a hole here." several people began to scatter around and look for clues as soon as they entered here. No, let one find the entrance of Xiao Yang and them into the underground city.


    When Longhua heard this, she walked forward with the help of the drunkard and looked at it. After a simple thought, she shouted to several people behind her: "everyone go down from here. The hole doesn''t see the bottom. I don''t know how deep it will be below. Everyone should pay attention when going down. Those with wind power go down first."


    The reason for letting those with wind power go first is that they can land smoothly. When they land, it will save a lot of trouble to catch these people with wind.


    As soon as the voice of Longhua fell, several people stepped forward and jumped down from the cave without hesitation.


    The crowd just waited above. After all, they didn''t know what was going on below. Until the wind came from the cave, these people jumped from the cave one after another.


    After about half an hour, except for the powerful and Zhuling, they didn''t need any help to get down, and everyone else arrived safely.


    But they didn''t expect that it was dark below, but fortunately, the darkness soon adapted to it.


    "Let''s go on." under the leadership of Longhua, we started together again and walked towards the front.


    Why can we distinguish the direction? It also depends on the power of bamboo spirit. After all, with light, it can illuminate a road.


    "Lord Longhua, don''t you think our journey is a little too smooth?" the drinker always thought something was wrong, and finally decided to say it.


    "The drunkard is right. Let''s not say whether it''s because Xiao Yang is in front. Even if it is, Xiao Yang doesn''t know where it is now. We''re still going too smoothly, which is equivalent to no obstruction."


    When Zhuling heard what the drunkard said, he echoed.


    Just as everyone was still hesitating, a powerful man suddenly said, "run, everyone!"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned, but everyone''s reaction speed was also very fast. The powerful grabbed one with one hand, and almost all the capable brought one who was not good at flying.


    In this way, they quickly went out of the cave and returned to the top of the cave. Some people were so tired that they sat down on the ground.


    "What happened just now?" some people still don''t know what happened, but everyone retreated, and they can only retreat with the rear.


    "Just now I felt a strong breath," said the powerful man who had just spoken below.


    Longhua didn''t speak when she heard this sentence, but now it seems to be a little more stable. At least it''s no longer smooth all the way. If this place is too calm, it will only make people feel incredible.


    "Send a few people to guard the entrance, and the rest rest rest first." Longhua thought for a moment and saved her strength for the time being.


    "Yes." when these people heard what Longhua said, they didn''t have any objection. They looked at it for a few times and sent some people who had just been brought up directly. They didn''t spend much effort just now, so it''s best to have them guard now. However, the rest stayed in place and rested according to Longhua''s requirements.


    Now people are facing problems. I don''t know what''s stopping them. In this way, they become passive and dare not go down to investigate. Even powerful people say they have a strong breath, which seems even more difficult to deal with.


    Hawking and Xiao Yang are still looking for another exit. It''s not the way to be trapped here all the time.


    A few pricks.


    The big screen lit up again, and the person who appeared was still Roger. Now he was looking at the two people with a proud face.


    "It''s still the beginning. You can''t afford it."


    "You!" Hawking looked at Roger on the big screen. He picked up a thing and hit it on the big screen.


    With a bang, the big screen broke, and the picture in the screen disappeared.


    But Roger''s voice did not disappear. The whole place echoed Roger''s voice.


    "Wow, it''s really violent, but the screen is destroyed and you just can''t see me."


    "You''d better shut your mouth." Xiao Yang was annoyed by the noise and shouted impatiently into the air.


    Roger was silent for a moment, but then Roger said again: "I just came to tell you the next rules of the game. If you still don''t think of a way to run out, you can only tell here, Goodluck!"


    Then there was no sound, but the last sentence made Xiao Yang turn his eyes and fart.


    While they were still confused, some gas suddenly came into several places. Xiao Yangguang knew it was not a good thing with his first feeling. He hurriedly covered his nose and thought for a while. Finally, he pulled two cloth strips off his clothes, handed Hawking one and covered the other.


    Hawking didn''t react at first, so he took two breaths in. Fortunately, he reacted after he followed. He raised his hand and covered his nose. Suddenly he saw the cloth strip handed in front of him. Hawking looked over along his line of sight and saw Xiao Yang''s face hurried and ink.


    Hawking took the cloth and covered his mouth and nose like Xiao Yang, but it is obvious that if this place continues to stay, it will be very dangerous.


    I didn''t expect that these people would suddenly release toxic gas. Huo Jingang felt very uncomfortable after taking two breaths.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    At this time, the snow-white beast suddenly made several roars, which stunned Xiao Yang. Unfortunately, he forgot the big guy.


    Xiao Yang hurriedly ran to the direction of the snow-white beast''s cry, worried that there would be no accident to this big guy.


    But as soon as he ran over, he saw that there was a spherical shield around the big guy''s body, as if he had wrapped the big guy in it. Then he looked like he had nothing on his face. Xiao Yang said to the big guy with a sigh of relief, "it''s all right. What''s your sudden roar?"


    "Woo, woo." the snow-white beast slowly walked towards Xiao Yang, but when he approached Xiao Yang, he found that the light body circled Xiao Yang in.


    This discovery made Xiao Yang dumbfounded. Can this thing block the outside gas?


    "Go find that guy." Xiao Yang said to the snow-white beast, and the two rushed in the direction of Hawking, but because there was more and more gas, they all looked white.


    No way, Xiao Yang had to shout at Hawking: "Hawking? Hello, are you still alive?"


    "What nonsense, cough." Hawking heard Xiao Yang''s voice and said a sentence in tears and laughter.


    "This way." Xiao Yang heard Hawking answer him. He probably distinguished it along the direction of the sound, patted the big head of the snow-white beast, and walked aside. If he really saw Hawking leaning against a place and panting.


    Xiao Yang and the snow-white beast stood up beside Hawking. Hawking, who was choked by the smoke and couldn''t open his eyes, felt much better when breathing, and then found where he was.


    "What is this?" Hawking looked at Xiao Yang suspiciously. Is this thing so powerful?


    "I don''t know. It was this guy who made it." Xiao Yang Nuo''s mouth towards the snow-white beast. When he found it, this guy was like this.


    "Woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast raised his big head and explained to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang understood. He lowered his head and looked at the chest of the snow-white beast. He really saw the toy ball that the snow-white beast gave him at the beginning.


    "I didn''t expect this thing to have this function. Well, you did a good job this time."


    Indeed, this time it was not because of the snow-white beast. He and Hawking were uncertain how long they could last. They raised their eyes and looked at the gray place in front of them.


    "I can''t stay here all the time, and I don''t know how long this thing can last. I''ll go out and look for it again, and you''ll stay here." after a long silence, Xiao Yang had to offer.


    It is impossible for them to stay here all the time, and these toxic gases will not dissipate now. The safest way is to see if there is another exit as soon as possible, so as to ensure their survival.


    But now he is the only one to act. Naturally, the speed is much slower, but slow is better than nothing. Xiao Yang continued to grope around. From time to time, he would kick something under his feet.


    "I''m Cao, what''s this?" someone who kicked something again said he was very upset.


    Hearing the sound, Hawking and the snow-white beast all looked helpless. Don''t export. They didn''t find it. They fell stupid.

 Chapter 248

    Xiao Yang, who had been away for a long time, came back again. Hawking saw Xiao Yang who had turned back and looked up: "have you found it?"


    "It''s not that easy. I don''t know how this broken place was built." Xiao Yang sat down on the ground and gasped. He had been holding his breath outside before. After all, the smoke is poisonous. If you can inhale less, try to inhale less.


    "This is not the way."


    Hawking frowned and looked at the gray in front of him. He felt that a long time had done them no good, so he had to think of a way as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yang, who had been sitting on the ground, didn''t know what he had glimpsed. He got up and walked towards the place. Although Hawking looked at Xiao Yang''s movements suspiciously, he might have found something, so he patted the head of the snow-white beast to follow.


    "Woo." the snow-white beast glared at Hawking discontentedly, not satisfied that Hawking patted him on the head.


    "Good, good, no, No." Hawking lost his eyes when he saw the snow-white beast. He didn''t expect this guy to care so much, but who wants Hawking to rely on this guy now, otherwise he wouldn''t be so humble.


    Hawking wrote a note to Xiao Yang in his heart. This man and beast didn''t give him less anger. Hawking hummed in his heart: when he goes out from here, I''ll see how to deal with you.


    But I don''t know who will clean up who after I go out.


    Hawking, who was still thinking about his mind, didn''t notice that Xiao Yang in front had stopped, so he bumped directly. Xiao Yang stumbled directly in front. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and raised his hand and pressed it on the front wall, otherwise his head would hit him.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yang immediately turned back and stared at Hawking: "don''t you walk with eyes?"


    "Er..." Hawking also knew that it was his own accident just now, so now Xiao Yang said he didn''t have that temper, so he had to touch the tip of his nose awkwardly.


    "Stay with me." Xiao Yang looked at Hawking disdainfully and said frankly that this guy was in the way.


    When Hawking heard Xiao Yang''s words, although he was very upset, he could only resist the attack. He clenched his hand hanging on his side again, clenched his teeth, snorted coldly between his teeth, and stood on his side.


    Xiao Yang took back his sight. Regardless of Hawking''s expression now, he raised his hand and knocked on the wall in front of him, left, right, up and down, almost every place.


    Indeed, in the lower right place, I felt that the sound of the wall was different from that above. Xiao Yang''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand and beat it with one punch. If one punch didn''t work, then another punch. Until Xiao Yang''s hand began to numb, the wall was cracked.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    This sound was heard throughout the building. Hawking listened more and more, and his eyelids jumped up. This guy really used brute force and didn''t know to use his own ability.


    However, Hawking doesn''t know if anything will happen to this place full of poison gas.


    A violent noise startled Hawking''s distracted son. When Hawking looked sideways, he saw Xiao Yang standing there shaking his wrist and swearing: "the wall is so hard that his hands are numb."


    Hawking saw Xiao Yang''s side, heard what Xiao Yang said, opened his mouth, and finally calmly closed his mouth, indicating that it was better not to say anything.


    This guy actually broke the wall with his fist, and his hand just looked numb. Hawking couldn''t restrain his convulsions at the thought of this.


    "Is this the exit?" Hawking asked, glancing forward.


    "I don''t know, but at least I can leave this place." Xiao Yang took a close look at the hole. The hole is only half his body high. It''s estimated that he either crawls or the cat crosses the waist. However, after consideration, Xiao Yang decided to choose the former. The latter is too tired.


    Hawking doesn''t know what to say when he hears Xiao Yang''s words, but Xiao Yang is right. They haven''t been to this place. Who knows what place this will be, but it''s easy to say as long as you leave this place now.


    "Then let''s go," Hawking said, and took the lead in entering the cave and began to crawl forward.


    Xiao Yang didn''t say anything. After all, he also planned to let Hawking go first. Then he went in by himself. Finally, there was a snow-white beast. In front of this passage, it was dark, and he didn''t know how far to climb.


    "Climb out of this passage as soon as possible, and the poison gas will probably enter here slowly." Xiao Yang shouted in front of Hawking.


    "HMM." Hawking understood Xiao Yang''s meaning. If they stayed in the passage for too long, plus the poison gas, they would be oppressed more than in that building. After all, the passage is so wide.


    Endured the pain from his body, Hawking clenched his teeth and moved forward quickly. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead, but Hawking kept telling himself: just stick to it.


    With this perseverance, Hawking was hurt, but he was not satisfied with the speed. Xiao Yang looked at Hawking in front, raised his eyebrows slightly, and a smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but soon converged and continued to follow up and crawl forward.


    Xiao Yang thought that he had underestimated Hawking before. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have great perseverance.


    Hawking didn''t know how long he kept crawling like this, but he had felt that his knees and elbows were completely unconscious. He didn''t even feel the pain at the beginning. He couldn''t see the exit. Hawking didn''t know how long he could last.


    Then Hawking climbed out of a distance, his eyes flashed and stopped crawling. Hawking just raised his head and looked forward.


    Seeing that Hawking suddenly stopped, Xiao Yang asked suspiciously, "how did you stop?"


    "Something flashed his eyes just now." Hawking explained in a low voice to Xiao Yang behind him.


    "You climb forward and have a look. Remember to move a little less." Xiao Yang thought for a moment and lowered his voice.


    Hawking nodded and carefully climbed forward twice. A piece of light shone on Hawking''s face, which made Hawking, who had been in the dark, a little uncomfortable. He narrowed his eyes directly at the beginning and looked forward again after a long time. This time he saw it more clearly.


    It looks more like a laboratory below, and where they are now in midair, Hawking looks out in doubt.


    Xiao Yang saw that Hawking didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t know what the situation was. When he was about to ask, he saw Hawking turn his head and say to him: "it looks like a laboratory below, but this channel doesn''t seem to know what it is for. It''s actually in mid air."


    "Let me see." when Xiao Yang heard Hawking''s words, he quickly asked Hawking to side over his body, climbed forward, leaned out his head and looked down.


    Although the passage was not very wide, there was no problem for two people lying on their sides, so Hawking didn''t say much.


    "Is that the experimental body?" Xiao Yang looked not far away like a place where something was being held.


    "Well." Hawking looked at it and thought it should be, or who would be locked up for no reason.


    While the two men were still whispering, a scream suddenly came from below. Xiao Yang and Hawking hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound and saw a little boy lying on a table with various pipes inserted into his body.


    The voice came from the little boy''s mouth. The little boy groaned in pain, but the researchers frowned when they didn''t hear anything.


    "Cloning failed again, and the data seemed to have gone wrong," said a researcher apologetically, holding a stack of files in front of a man who looked like the leader.


    "Let me see the report." the man just frowned and took the report from the researcher. After glancing at it for a few times, the man directly threw the report on the ground. "How many times should the same place be wrong? I said these data must be accurate and accurate!"


    "Don''t be angry, we were careless." the researchers quickly squatted down and picked up the scattered documents.


    The man did not give up because the researchers admitted their mistakes: "the last time, if you make mistakes, you can be the experimental body yourself!" the cold tone made the researchers squatting on the ground tremble, as if it was a terrible thing to be regarded as the experimental body.


    However, the fact is that being regarded as an experiment is really a terrible thing.


    "Come here and take the data again." the person who was still angry just now changed in an instant. It was like that the person who was angry just now was not him. The researchers did not dare to delay any longer. They hurriedly got up and came to the little boy lying on the table.


    "Ah!" the little boy struggled in pain, but it was of no use at all. When he looked carefully, the little boy''s eyes didn''t open from beginning to end. It seemed that he was suffering from some torture, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "These animals!" Xiao Yang looked at the situation below and was a little jealous. He was not sad, but resented these people''s behavior.


    Cloning has been beyond the scope of human beings. Everyone in the world is different. No one wants to be who, and no one wants to be replaced by another.


    Moreover, the experiment here is different from what Xiao Yang knows, or he has never known it. Think about it, what experiment is not cruel? If you want to completely copy a plasma, you must be the same in appearance, brain thinking, or some living habits.


    Just looking at the boy''s expression, we can guess how much pain it brought.


    Hawking also understands Xiao Yang''s current mood, but he is not as excited as Xiao Yang. Maybe for him, the experimental body is just an experimental body.


    Xiao Yang was also calm. Resentment was resentment, but he also knew what kind of environment he was in now. He just took a few deep breaths, and the bottom of his eyes became dark and deep.

 Chapter 249

    "Woo." the snow-white beast behind also knew what the two people in front were observing, but did they forget that there would be poison gas behind them, so the snow-white beast decided to remind himself.


    Xiao Yang looked back at the snow-white beast lying behind them, then found that the gas around the snow-white beast had disappeared, and then found the white gas floating slowly behind the snow-white beast. Xiao Yang suddenly woke up.


    "You can''t stay here. Jump down first."


    I made this decision without hesitation. Now I don''t have time to think about whether the following people will find out.


    Hawking also looked back and agreed with Xiao Yang.


    Since they both agreed, their work speed naturally accelerated. Xiao Yang leaned out his head and looked down. Fortunately, they are not in the middle of the laboratory, but on a side wall.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yang looked at Hawking: "I''ll step back and see if you can turn around. Then I''ll pull you. You''re sliding down the wall, but be quiet."


    Hawking nodded and saw Xiao Yang back. Hawking tried to curl up his legs and turn around. Thanks to this place, he could squeeze two people to lie on his side, otherwise Hawking couldn''t turn around today.


    "OK." Hawking looked up at Xiao Yang and saw that Xiao Yang stretched out his hand to him.


    Hawking grabbed it directly, and then slowly moved to the hole, his legs against the wall. Under Xiao Yang''s greatest possibility, he released Hawking, and saw Hawking sliding to the bottom of the wall. As soon as he landed, he quickly lowered his body.


    He looked carefully at the experimenters in the middle. At least he was not found. Hawking looked up at Xiao Yang and said it was all right. Come down.


    Xiao Yang nodded and turned and slid down. They landed safely, but when Xiao Yang looked up again, he was stunned and looked at the big head sticking out from the top of his head.


    How can this big guy come down? He can''t come down like them? Not to mention whether it can land sensitively or not, it is estimated that it will cause a bang anyway. This sound will definitely affect those people.


    Seeing that the snow-white beast was about to jump down, Xiao Yang hurriedly raised his hand to stop it. His eyes motioned not to move first.


    The snow-white beast looked at Xiao Yang suspiciously. What does this mean, but he also understood the awe in Xiao Yang''s eyes. For a moment, Xiao Yang really didn''t move. Xiao Yang hurried to find a way at this time.


    Hawking seemed to understand Xiao Yang''s meaning, but it was not the way for the snow-white beast to stay on it. He glanced forward and saw two researchers pushing something towards this side.


    "That." Hawking pulled Xiao Yang''s arm and looked at the two researchers who came.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang didn''t understand Hawking''s meaning at first, but he reacted the next second and nodded at Hawking.


    Xiao Yang glanced at the snow-white beast, motioned to wait for a while, and then hid with Hawking. Fortunately, there is a large shelter here, which can be used as a shielding place.


    The two researchers did not know what they were talking about, and were not vigilant around. Perhaps they had never been vigilant, so the results can be imagined.


    Xiao Yang quickly knocked the two men unconscious. He didn''t let the other party make a sound in time. He dragged one into the back of the shelter with Hawking.


    "Hurry up," Xiao Yang reminded, and Hawking had no opinion.


    After a while, the people who came out were still the two researchers who had just been dragged in, but as long as you look closely, you will find that the bodies of these two people are much different from those of the two people just now.


    Yes, this is Xiao Yang and Hawking. They think they can dress up as each other''s personnel to get in. Then they can take the opportunity to find the command center. If there is no accident and everything goes well, they can make no effort.


    The reason why he chose this method is because he had to hold on to unnecessary fighting. I don''t know how many such laboratories and experimental bodies there are. It''s good here. If it''s like before, Xiao Yang would rather choose this way now.


    The two men pushed the car to the bottom of the cave. Xiao Yang whispered a whistle to the top. The snow-white beast stuck out his big head. Under Xiao Yang''s sign, the snow-white beast tried to fork off on four feet and wanted to slide down like Xiao Yang and them.


    But only imagination is good, but the snow-white beast overestimates its body shape and its thinking that it is only an animal.


    So it was very uncomfortable that he fell to the ground directly from the air and made a bang. Xiao Yang''s face changed. He hurried to drag the snow-white beast behind the shelter, and then hurried to run over.


    "What happened?" the leader looked at Hawking and them. Hawking didn''t react to such a sudden situation.


    Instead, Xiao Yang hurried over, lowered his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just accidentally knocked over something."


    The man just frowned and didn''t speak. He took back his sight and continued his research. Instead, another man said to Xiao Yang: "pay attention next time and clean up quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll pack it up right away." Xiao Yang looked low-key until he saw that there was nothing to do. He was relieved.


    Yu Guang glanced at the snow-white beast hiding behind the shelter and glared fiercely, but he did ignore this, and then sighed helplessly.


    "What should I do now?" Hawking looked at Xiao Yang when he saw that Xiao Yang was dealing with the situation just now.


    "Take one step first, count one step." Xiao Yang looked at the situation in front of him and couldn''t make a good idea for a moment, so he could only say so.


    Hawking had to nod when he saw this. Fortunately, he was not found just now. At the bottom of his heart, he was relieved. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something. Hawking said in a deep voice, "what about it? It''s too conspicuous." then he raised his finger and pointed to the place where the snow-white beast is located.


    Xiao Yang also looked at the past and knew Hawking''s worries. This is where he feels troublesome now. He can''t take this big guy in front of so many people, but it''s also dangerous to leave it here.


    Thinking of Xiao Yang''s eyes, he looked at the car he was pushing. As soon as his eyes lit up, he turned the car back and whispered to the snow-white beast, "you''ll lie on it for a while, but you''re not allowed to send anything to me. Do you hear me?"


    The snow-white beast roared and nodded, indicating that he would be obedient. Xiao Yang saw that the snow-white beast was so good and rubbed his head with a smile.


    Then Xiao Yang quickly moved out the things in the car, let the snow-white beast get in, and then stretched out his hand to cover it with cloth. Fortunately, there was cloth on the car before, so this saved trouble.


    When it was done, Xiao Yang whispered to Hawking, "let''s go."


    "Ah? It doesn''t matter?" Huo Jingang wondered about Xiao Yang''s actions, but he didn''t follow up, so he didn''t know what Xiao Yang did in the end. He just said that when he came out, was he ready to leave the big dog?


    Xiao Yang just smiled and lifted a corner of the cloth. The snow-white beast''s eyes looked at Hawking and turned around. Hawking was surprised and almost made a noise. At least he hurried to cover his mouth and keep calm.


    "You''ll find a way." Hawking gave Xiao Yang a funny look.


    Xiao Yang just smiled and said nothing. He pushed the car forward. There seemed to be a door in front of them.


    Hawking naturally followed up quickly, and the two sneakers left the laboratory in front of these people.


    When he came out of the door, Xiao Yang stopped at the corner. He and Hawking were temporarily relieved, but soon became vigilant again. Now there will be accidents in this place all the time, so they can''t relax at all.


    Xiao Yang and Hawking escape from that channel. Jess and they don''t know. Obviously, Jess doesn''t even know the existence of that channel.


    Roger looked at the gray on the big screen in front of him. He had been in this state for a long time. He thought it was almost time. He turned his head and looked at Jess around him: "can we take back the results of the poison gas inspection?"


    "Well," Jess nodded in agreement without refuting Roger''s view.


    Roger then pressed a button on the front console and saw that the place where Xiao Yang had stayed had slowly become clear. Those white gases slowly disappeared, and he didn''t know where they disappeared.


    "Hmm? Why no one?" even if it was poisoned, it should have left the body, but now he didn''t see anything, which made Roger confused.


    Jess frowned when he heard Roger''s words. He came over and took a closer look. There was really nothing, but Jess saw a damaged wall.


    "How can there be a passage here!" Jess roared angrily.


    Hearing Jess''s words, Roger also looked over. Looking at this, the two men ran away.


    Roger used to watch the experiment in the laboratory. He just couldn''t see it anymore. So he ran back again. As soon as he came back, Jess told him a plan. Of course, Roger agreed without thinking.


    Jess''s fingers operated quickly on the console. Soon, the images of the base were displayed on the big screen, but there was no appearance of Xiao Yang and Hawking.


    After a moment of silence, Jess quickly calmed himself down and called Colin: "the defense in all places is strengthened. Those two must have come in and let people see where the passage leads." then Jess raised his finger and pointed to the damaged wall in the big screen.


    "Yes." Colin heard Jess''s words, his heart suddenly clicked, and someone ran in.


    Colin went down to give orders and began to strengthen defense, while Jess was still looking for them in various images. Who knows if Xiao Yang and Hawking would accidentally break into which monitor. Once they were found, Jess would try his best to catch them.

 Chapter 250

    Xiao Yang and Hawking, who ran out of that laboratory, don''t know where they are now.


    Xiao Yang pulled the mask on his mouth and looked at Hawking: "let''s leave later. Don''t scare the snake if you find anything."


    "Separate action?" Hawking looked at Xiao Yang, his eyes puzzled.


    "Well, if it''s always two people, it will certainly attract attention. If you don''t want to act, you''ll find a place to hide first."


    In fact, Xiao Yang wants to find that person because he wants to know. What he wants to know is a secret. If Hawking is present, he will know. Maybe it will put Xiaoying in danger. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, Xiao Yang decides to spend Hawking first.


    "Well, I''ll go this way." Hawking took the lead in choosing a direction, and then took the lead in walking over.


    Xiao Yang was stunned when he saw Hawking''s back. He didn''t expect this guy to be so cheerful, but it just suits him. He pushed the car in the opposite direction of Hawking.


    Before Xiao Yang had gone far, he heard a sound of footsteps coming from the front. The bottom of his eyes sank and calmed down. He pushed the car forward as if nothing had happened.


    "Stop." suddenly a voice came, and Xiao Yang''s back was stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yang looked up.


    "Which laboratory are you from and what''s in the car?" the other party looked at Xiao Yang very seriously.


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment. It seemed that he had been found running out of that place. Otherwise, he couldn''t have suddenly strengthened the alert. Looking at these people in front of him: "laboratory 6 in Zone A, what''s on the car is a failed experimental body, which is about to be taken to deal with."


    The answer was flawless, but Xiao Yang was still sweating with nervous palms. It was just nonsense. Let''s not say whether there was anything in the laboratory. If these people insisted on checking the things on the car, it would definitely be exposed. However, Xiao Yang soon calmed down and didn''t look at these people, but he didn''t mind doing it now as soon as these people made any moves.


    "Come forward and have a look." one of them gave a command to the back. Seeing that the two men were about to lift the cloth on the snow-white beast, another voice came.


    "The failed experiment is contagious. Don''t open it randomly. Let''s go and don''t delay here." this voice is the savior for Xiao Yang. So when he looked up, he saw a expressionless man. The man was also looking at him. His eyes surprised Xiao Yang, but the man quickly took back his sight as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Yang was relieved until a group of people left. What he didn''t understand was why the man suddenly said that just now, and did he recognize me when he stared at himself? If you really recognize it, why didn''t you expose me?


    Xiao Yang couldn''t understand all the questions, but Xiao Yang also knew that he couldn''t stay here more. He hurried forward and managed to avoid the patrolmen.


    "Hoo." he breathed a sigh of relief. Although this was not the time to relax, Xiao Yang leaned out his head and looked at the patrol team that had just passed in front, and then looked at the channel on the other side. He hurriedly pushed the car to run over there, but he didn''t expect to see a door before he approached. There were many people guarding at the door.


    Why so many people? Is there something locked up here? Or is this the command center?


    The three questions were on Xiao Yang''s head, but Xiao Yang immediately hid in a nearby alley and leaned out his head to look over there. No matter what it was, since so many people looked at it, it must be very important.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang took back his head, lifted up the cloth on the car and whispered, "I''ll hide you here later. I have to go there and have a look. If the situation is wrong, you''ll go to Hawking first. Do you hear me?" with the smell of strange animals, Xiao Yang believes that snow-white animals will find Hawking. In addition, this guy''s IQ is not low. He should know how to avoid those patrols.


    "Woo, woo." although the snow-white beast doesn''t want to do this, since Xiao Yang said so seriously to it, the snow-white beast thinks it''s better to be obedient.


    "Good." Xiao Yang touched the head of the snow-white beast and said with a smile.


    After instructing Xiao Yang to cover the snow-white beast with cloth again, he pushed his car to the alley. Fortunately, it was only a small alley, so he could hide some. After hiding the snow-white beast, Xiao Yang turned and walked towards the entrance of the alley. He saw that there was no patrol on his side, sorted his clothes and walked to the door of the defensive guard.


    "Stop, this is not where you came from. Stand back." before approaching, the other party found him and pointed at him with a weapon, indicating that you are not allowed to enter here.


    "Sorry, I went to the wrong place." Xiao Yang smiled and turned to leave, but as soon as he turned around, he heard a voice from the people behind, "wait!"


    Xiao Yang felt a thump at the bottom of his heart, but on the surface, he was still very calm. Looking back, he said that there was anything else?


    "Which laboratory are you from? Why haven''t I seen you?" he saw the man looking at Xiao Yang with a frown.


    "I wasn''t in the lab before, and I''ve just been transferred, so you may not have seen it." Xiao Yang forced himself to calm down and said with a smile.


    "Well, then you go." after hearing Xiao Yang''s words, the man just thought about it and didn''t say anything, because it''s not once or twice to transfer people from other places, so he let people go without any doubt.


    I don''t know if Xiao Yang is too lucky. He answered twice. He was so right, and it made people believe it. Xiao Yang suddenly felt that if he went to buy a lottery ticket, he might win a big prize.


    "Yes." Xiao Yang answered and was about to leave here, but this time he confirmed that there was something important here. In addition, he probably looked at ten people just now. Xiao Yang thought about how to deal with the ten people at one time. Moreover, there might be a monitor at the door. If there was too much noise, it would attract attention.


    While thinking, he looked around and wondered if he could find a breakthrough. When he saw a patrol coming this way, Xiao Yang suddenly thought of an idea. Since he could dress up as a researcher, he could dress up as someone else.


    Just do it. Xiao Yang hid in a corner and watched the team pass by. Staring at the single one on the tail, Xiao Yang quickly covered the man''s nose, knocked out and dragged him into the corner. He quickly changed his clothes and trotted out to keep up with the team.


    "Ah, you say it''s no use patrolling like this. It''s disturbing sleep." a man standing next to Xiao Yang yawned. Xiao Yang looked at the past with his eyes, almost as tall as himself, but his beard looked like he hadn''t cleaned up for many days, and he looked older than himself.


    "Yes." Xiao Yang naturally agreed.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Xiao Yang agreed, he raised his hand and put it on Xiao Yang''s shoulder with a good look of brothers: "brother, do you have anything delicious there? Let''s have two brothers later?"


    Xiao Yang''s forehead was black for a moment. Good guy, it was still an addiction to alcohol, but this place doesn''t seem to have these things. Just a little thought can guess: "did you hide it?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard Xiao Yang''s words, he hurriedly covered Xiao Yang''s mouth with his hand and looked carefully in front. When he saw that no one heard this, he loosened Xiao Yang and lowered his voice: "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s terrible to be caught."


    "Then you still..."


    "Alas, it''s too boring to find some stimulation here." the middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yang with a helpless expression on his face.


    While the two were still whispering, the conversation in front reached Xiao Yang''s ears.


    "Open."


    "Sir Suo, do you have the above pass?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Yang looked ahead and saw that this was the man who had spoken to him before.


    However, Xiao Yang didn''t expect that the officer with this team was quite big, but it seemed that he had to pass through with a pass? Xiao Yang was glad again that he didn''t rush up rudely just now, otherwise he must have been surrounded now.


    The man called commander Suo didn''t say anything. He just took something out of his pocket and handed it to him. As soon as the guard saw it, he quickly stepped back and made a gesture of invitation: "commander Suo, please."


    "Well, you know what''s going on now. Cheer up and watch." officer Suo seriously left this sentence and took the team in.


    When the door opened, Xiao Yang followed behind the team, bowed his head, and with the cover of a middle-aged man, so he mixed in. As soon as everyone went in, the door closed again, and saw officer Suo turn around and say behind him: "start the inspection. Look at it carefully."


    "Yes, sir." after they answered, they began to disperse and look around. When Xiao Yang was about to go to a place, he saw the middle-aged man beside him pull him, and the two walked in the same direction together.


    Xiao Yang looked at the man beside him suspiciously: "uncle, why pull me?"


    "Don''t pull you, wait for you to die? I said whether you are new. It seems that you don''t know." the middle-aged man looked suspiciously at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang naturally couldn''t let him see anything. He immediately said, "uncle, don''t you? I didn''t do this before, so please take care of it."


    "Well, it''s easy to say."


    "Then just now?"


    The middle-aged man raised his chin in one direction when he heard Xiao Yang''s words. Xiao Yang looked at it. Before he reacted, a sentence came from his ear: "you didn''t find that place. See? No one here goes back to that place."


    After listening to this, Xiao Yang really found that there was no one where he was going. Only the man named officer Suo stood there and didn''t know what he was doing. Since Xiao Yang knew the reason, he wouldn''t ask any more.

 Chapter 251

    "Well, don''t stand still." the middle-aged man saw Xiao Yang standing there foolishly and hurriedly urged him.


    "Oh, good." Xiao Yang was no longer wordy. He looked around behind the middle-aged man. In fact, he didn''t know what to look at, but it was OK to pretend. In addition to the previous explanation, the middle-aged man had been whispering to help him.


    After a while, Xiao Yang was impatient to turn things. He finally came in. He can''t just go out like this.


    Xiao Yang looked up and looked around for a few times, but the middle-aged man beside him was always there. Xiao Yang was really in trouble for a while, just when Xiao Yang was still struggling.


    "Set!"


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yang saw that these people were standing in line towards the center and glanced at the middle-aged man next to him. Xiao Yang decided to ignore so much. He glanced at a table in front of him. If he squatted down, he should not be found. When everyone ran past, Xiao Yang raised his knife and knocked out when the middle-aged man was distracted, Then he quickly dragged the man behind the table and hid himself.


    Thanks to the fact that there were no people in the place Xiao Yang had been looking at, and what he did while the gathering was chaotic, he really didn''t find out for a moment.


    "Are you sure there are no exceptions?"


    "Yes, sir," everyone replied in unison.


    Seeing this, officer Suo stopped talking nonsense. He went to the door and shouted out. He saw that the door was pushed open. Then he left here with a group of people.


    Xiao Yang leaned out his head and took a look. He was relieved to see that everyone went out, but he also knew that the door could not be opened from inside.


    However, before he thought more, a voice sounded: "I knew it."!!!


    Xiao Yang suddenly looked back. The middle-aged man who should have been knocked unconscious by him was staring at him with his eyes open. Xiao Yang immediately felt bad. He got up and opened his distance and looked warily at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "When did you wake up?"


    "From the beginning." the middle-aged man sat up with a leisurely look on his face and raised his hand to cut his broken hair on his forehead.


    Xiao Yang was shocked at the bottom of his heart. The middle-aged man was pretending to sleep. Can that prove that he didn''t mean to hand himself over.


    "You...?"


    "Don''t be surprised, when you said you were new, I already knew that the team under commander Suo would not change at all. Even if he did, he was re selected in front of everyone, so you said you were new, but I haven''t seen you at all." the middle-aged man actually patiently explained to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang knew where he had been exposed. He muddled through what he had said twice before, but he didn''t expect to show his stuffing this time. He closed his lips and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Do you wonder why I didn''t give you up?" the middle-aged man raised his face and smiled.


    "Yes." indeed, since the middle-aged man knew he had a problem, why didn''t he say it, but he looked like nothing had happened.


    The middle-aged man just looked at Xiao Yang for a few eyes, finally sighed and said helplessly, "you came down from above."


    "Up?" Xiao Yang didn''t understand what up.


    "Outside this base." the middle-aged man also kindly reminded.


    Although Xiao Yang nodded calmly on his face, he was shocked. Did the middle-aged man know so much?


    "I''ve always wanted to go back, but I can''t escape from this base."!!!


    "You mean, you''re not from this base?" Xiao Yang suddenly didn''t know what mood he was in, but if it was true, it would make sense. Moreover, there was a person who was familiar with the base. If he had his cooperation, looking for that person together would be much faster than exploring alone.


    "Well, I also came down from the top. It was only by chance. Later, I carefully mixed into the team. Life was ordinary, but I still wanted to go back. I tried many times, but it was useless. No one in the base could escape unless allowed." the middle-aged man seemed to recall something and looked lost.


    Xiao Yang glanced at the man''s look. Although he wanted to comfort him, what he said at this time was just nonsense. It was better to act directly.


    "You''ll always go out. How long have you been here and what''s the use of this place?" Xiao Yang snapped and threw out several questions.


    The middle-aged man soon restrained his expression and looked funny when he heard Xiao Yang''s words: "suddenly ask me so many questions. Which one should I answer first? I''ve been here for more than ten years. I don''t know exactly, but this place seems to be protecting someone."


    "Are you sure?" the protector, whether it will be the person he is looking for, must inquire anyway.


    "This is the task that officer Suo will check almost once a week. I won''t make a mistake."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was so sure, Xiao Yang stopped talking for a moment. In that case, it would be better.


    "But there''s nothing here."


    "That''s because something is hidden. It''s the place where no one can get close." the middle-aged man got up and looked at the place on the table.


    Xiao Yang also looked at it, but he still didn''t see any way. However, since he knew it, there must be a place to open it. When he thought of it, Xiao Yang was about to step out, but he was pulled back by a middle-aged man.


    "There is surveillance, do you want to expose it directly?" the middle-aged man threw Xiao Yang a white eye.


    "Er... You can''t stay in this place all the time?" since there is surveillance here, won''t the place where they stand be exposed.


    "It''s a dead corner here, but then again, you don''t know if you dare to do so. Should I say you''re bold or stupid?" the middle-aged man obviously has nothing to say to Xiao Yang. Aren''t you afraid of what he just did being discovered?


    "Well, this is not the time to say this. How can we get close?"


    "From here to that corner, and then from there." the middle-aged man looked and took Xiao Yang to a corner.


    Xiao Yang walked carefully behind the middle-aged man and looked up at the monitor. He really didn''t find anything unusual, which made Xiao Yang a little relieved.


    Xiao Yang can''t say how difficult it was or how smooth it was. However, Hawking, who acted against him, encountered a problem at this time.


    Looking at the people around him, Hawking had a headache. He didn''t expect to be exposed so easily, but now the trouble is how to deal with these guys, otherwise he will only be more troublesome.


    "Woo." just then, a roar suddenly came. Hawking was surprised. Looking up, he saw a snow-white hairball rushing in his direction.


    Hawking saw that the snow-white beast attracted the attention of these people and moved quickly. One person knocked out directly with one punch. The last two Hawking felt troublesome and directly used their powers and swallowed the two people with a black hole.


    However, as soon as he withdrew his hand, Hawking heard a burst of alarm bell from above him. He was so frightened that Hawking said in a secret way: "no, let''s go."


    After greeting the snow-white beast, he left the place. Just when they left, there were many people standing here. As long as Huo King Kong was a little late, he would be caught.


    Hawking has now run to a place where there is no one with the snow-white beast. Then he stopped. Hawking looked back warily and made sure that no one caught up. He sat down and gasped against the wall, and his wound also cracked.


    "Why are you here? Where''s that guy?"


    "Woo, woo, woo." the snow-white beast roared at Hawking.


    Hawking stared at the snow-white beast for a long time. Hawking waved his hand directly: "stop, I don''t understand what you said."


    The snow-white beast humanized and lost Hawking a big white eye, which means that this guy is too stupid.


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Hawking would like to slap him up. How dare he dislike that he doesn''t understand? He is not Xiao Yang. He understands dogs.


    "Woo." the snow-white beast no longer entangled with Hawking and was about to leave biting Hawking''s trouser legs.


    Hawking had to get up and follow him, but Hawking at least knew that those people would find him again, so he couldn''t walk on the road so swaggeringly and patted the big head of the snow-white beast: "go where there are few people."


    I don''t know what happened to Xiao Yang now. He actually left the snow-white beast.


    They came to a fork in the road. When Huo King Kong was ready to lift his feet, he heard a burst of footsteps. Hawking looked cold and hid with the snow-white beast. Until the group ran past, Hawking looked at the snow-white beast: "if you don''t find the way well, if you''re caught, don''t want to find Xiao Yang."


    The snow-white beast seemed to understand Hawking''s meaning, so he bowed his head and took Hawking to another road. Although the road was very winding, he hardly met many people. Hawking looked at the snow-white beast with satisfaction.


    "Woo, woo." the brain bag of the snow-white beast looked ahead. Hawking looked at it along with his meaning. He saw a lot of people in front and frowned. "Are you sure that guy went there?"


    "Woo." when Hawking heard the affirmative answer of the snow-white beast, he muttered in his heart: How did that guy get in with so many people at the door, and it seems that he hasn''t been found?


    But the question is a question. Hawking knows what to do now is to find a way to get into it, and he looks at the snow-white beast''s eyes. It seems that he is really worried.


    Thinking of this, Hawking sighed helplessly. The big dog was more and more affectionate and righteous. After observing around for a while, Hawking frowned.


    "The defense is so strict. How did that guy get in?"


    The snow-white beast heard Hawking''s words. He didn''t know where he was going. Hawking couldn''t shout. Looking at the place where the big dog left, Hawking scolded: "hit, just boasted, but now he ran away."


    Who knows, the snow-white beast ran back soon and dragged a man in his mouth. Hawking looked at it and helped drag the man into the alley. Hawking looked at the man for a few times and guessed something. He looked funny.


    He knows how Xiao Yang got in. Isn''t it the same as their behavior in the laboratory at the beginning, but now he has changed his skin.


    In that case, the bottom of Hawking''s eyes flickered and looked at the snow-white beast: "cooperate, we have to catch one."

 Chapter 252

    The snow-white beast just stared at Hawking and understood what Hawking said. He actually humanized his big head.


    "OK, let''s go." Hawking raised his mouth with satisfaction when he saw the snow-white beast.


    One person and one beast carefully shuttle through these staggered channels. However, Hawking and they haven''t seen the left alone up to now. Hawking feels that time can''t be delayed. Who knows what''s going on over there with Xiao Yang.


    Thinking of this, Hawking looked at the snow-white beast and asked in a low voice, "is there any smell of patrol around here?"


    "Woo." the snow-white beast shook his big head.


    Suddenly, the snow-white beast''s eyes flashed and jumped out of their hiding place. This action frightened Hawking.


    "Big dog!" Hawking shouted carefully behind him, but he thought to himself: what happened to this big guy suddenly? And the big guy doesn''t look like a monster who will suddenly do something stupid.


    The more Hawking thought about it, the more he thought it would be a big dog. He hurried up and saw the snow-white beast poking his head at the intersection in front.


    "Poof."


    Hawking saw the snow-white beast turn his head and look at him. He coughed with a smile and walked over carefully.


    Just now, the appearance of the snow-white beast was so funny. A strange beast was lying in a corner. He didn''t know what he was doing. Hawking didn''t have time to hold back when he saw it. If he hadn''t been in the wrong place now, Hawking might have laughed for a while.


    However, Hawking, who poked his head out, was stunned. There was a man in front who didn''t know what to say to another person, but it could be seen from his clothes and temperament that he didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Hawking held his breath and observed quietly.


    "Sir Suo, we have arranged everything you said." a man standing opposite the well-dressed man said.


    "HMM." the man looked a little cold and calm.


    A simple observation let Hawking know that this man is an officer and seems to be quite powerful. Although he is alone, his strength is certainly not low. He is still injured and may not have been able to fight.


    After waiting for a while, Hawking saw the man coming in their direction. Hawking gritted his teeth, made a decision, lowered his voice and said to the snow-white beast, "wait for him to come in a moment, you can draw his attention first."


    The snow-white beast nodded, but his eyes looked closely at the man coming towards him.


    As the distance got closer, Hawking watched them get closer and closer, and some virtual sweat came out of their palms. They had only one chance, so they had to succeed and catch up before others came.


    "Hoo." with a deep breath, Hawking looked at the snow-white beast, and saw the snow-white beast swish out.


    "Energy beast?" the man who was stopped by them frowned and looked at the snow-white beast in front of him. No, according to them, it should be energy beast.


    "Woo." the snow-white beast yelled at the man in front of him. I don''t know what he wants to express.


    The man who heard the roar calmed down. After all, he knew that it belonged to his own territory. Although he didn''t know how the big guy ran out, the man thought for a while and decided to find some people to come and take the big guy back first.


    However, at this time, the man didn''t expect that there would be a dangerous force approaching behind him. It was too late when he reacted. The man wanted to turn his head to see who it was. He suddenly dared to attack him, but before he turned his head, he fell forward in the dark.


    Fortunately, Hawking caught the man and dragged him into a bright and dark passage nearby.


    "Woo, woo." the snow-white beast roared happily when he saw that they had succeeded.


    But Hawking glared at him. Is this big guy trying to recruit people with such a loud voice? Taking back his sight, he quickly picked up the man''s clothes lying on the ground and changed them quickly. All of them were ready. Hawking was relieved.


    "Let''s go and lead the way." Hawking glanced at the snow-white beast. Now they don''t need to hide. Seeing the man''s reaction to the snow-white beast just now, it''s not difficult to guess that the beast appears in this place. Although they will be flustered, it doesn''t seem to make any extreme behavior to the snow-white beast.


    The snow-white beast roared and led Hawking to the door where Xiao Yang went in. Maybe it was nearby, so it was strange. It didn''t go far around and turned a few intersections.


    Without stopping, the man and beast walked towards the bodyguard at the door. Hawking lowered his hat to avoid being recognized, but he was stopped shortly after he was close.


    "Sir Suo?"


    "Well, there was an order just now. Let me check it again." Hawking pressed his voice and tried to talk like this man.


    "Well, do you have a pass?" the man hesitated and asked.


    Hawking was stunned. Pass? Is there such a thing? Where to get it now, and obviously he can''t get it.


    "Woo." the snow-white beast stood on Hawking''s side and bared his teeth to the person opposite.


    Although those people were frightened by the snow-white beast, they soon calmed down: "Sir Suo, how can you bring an energy beast?"


    "Oh, well, I don''t know how I ran out of the road just now. I''ll send it back after checking here." Hawking calmly made an excuse.


    "Let me see your pass." but Hawking''s face changed when he said this. However, in the eyes of the man opposite, he mistakenly thought that "Sir Suo" was angry, but he had no way. If he wanted to get in from here, he had to take out his pass. This is the above sentence.


    Hawking soon calmed down, pretended to raise his hand, fumbled in his pocket, sank his voice and said, "I forgot to take it when I came out just now, but this time it''s urgent. I have to go in and check it. Don''t worry. I''ll bear everything."


    I don''t know how Hawking suddenly came up with this remark, but it obviously played a role. At least the expression on the opposite face has proved it.


    "This..." the man is also hesitant. Naturally, he doesn''t want to offend officer Suo, but he puts it in without a pass. If something happens, he can''t escape the blame.


    "All right, don''t grind haw, open it, and then I''ll explain it." Hawking watched the time drag. It''s no way to go on like this. The real chief Sok estimated that he would wake up in a little while, and he would really be unable to escape at that time.


    "Well, OK." since the people in front of him said so, he had no choice but to nod and promise. He took Hawking to the door and asked someone to open the door and let Hawking in.


    Xiao Yang and the middle-aged man were moving forward carefully. Suddenly they heard the sound of opening the door. They were stupid. How could anyone come in at this time? The most important thing is that their current position will be easily exposed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang''s breath became heavy and his eyes looked sharply at the door. Now the worst result is to fight. Since it can''t be avoided, Xiao Yang can only welcome it.


    The door closed again, and the people who came in also walked towards the inside. Xiao Yang and the middle-aged man were stunned when they saw the clothes. It would be officer Suo. It seems that they are in great trouble this time, but Xiao Yang is not a person to shrink back.


    Xiao Yang was ready to attack. He was ready to take the initiative to surprise this guy.


    However, the next second Xiao Yang saw another figure, the figure of the snow-white beast. Xiao Yang was stunned for a moment. How could the snow-white beast follow this guy?


    As soon as the snow-white beast came in, he smelled Xiao Yang''s breath. Naturally, he was jubilant and ran towards Xiao Yang. In his opinion, Xiao Yang has nothing to do now, but for Xiao Yang and middle-aged men, it is leading to them.


    "Woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast has already run to Xiao Yang''s side and rubbed Xiao Yang''s legs with his brain bag. Only Xiao Yang''s whole body is stiff and his fist is clenched.


    When I was about to attack, I heard a familiar voice: "Yo, it seems that I''m not dead yet."


    Xiao Yang opened his pupils in an instant. Even his mouth was surprised and couldn''t speak. It took a long time to react. However, his fist didn''t stop. He just lightened his strength and knocked on Hawking''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "good guy, I don''t see you''re very powerful."


    "I told you, don''t underestimate me." Hawking smiled back, raised his hand and lifted his hat, revealing a face familiar to Xiao Yang.


    Isn''t this Hawking? I just didn''t expect this guy to come in wearing this dress. It''s mainly just that he came in bright. He''s really brave.


    "Come here and talk first." Xiao Yang saw that they were all his own people, so there was no need to be so nervous, but the place where Hawking stood was not very safe.


    Hawking didn''t think much, so he went straight to Xiao Yang. Several people went to hide in a corner. Xiao Yang looked at it curiously: "did you meet this man?" this is a very obvious result, but Xiao Yang cares about how Hawking defeated this guy.


    "Well, I actually finished this with it." then Hawking raised his hand and pointed to the snow-white beast.


    Xiao Yang looked sideways and smiled. It seems that the big guy is getting smarter and smarter.


    "Tell me."


    "It''s nothing. The attack was successful," Hawking said, as if he thought of the tension he had brought him before, and the corners of his mouth stiffened.


    Xiao Yang doesn''t ask too much, but now the trouble is that they are trapped here. In addition, Hawking''s case, if they really wake up, their trouble will be even greater. Thinking of this, Xiao Yang thinks it''s better to get close to the center.

 Chapter 253

    "You are wearing this dress now. Even if you are seen, you should be fine. Go to the middle and see if there is anything suspicious."


    Xiao Yang thinks that since Hawking is wearing this dress, he can''t wear it for nothing. It has to be a little useful.


    "Over there?" Hawking looked in the direction of Xiao Yang''s fingers and saw an empty place. Isn''t this guy lying to himself? There''s nothing there. There can be anything suspicious.


    "Well, you''ll know in the past." Xiao Yang didn''t say much, but asked Hawking to go over and have a look.


    Although Xiao Yang said so, although Hawking hesitated for a moment, when he looked up at Xiao Yang, he saw Xiao Yang''s serious expression, which seemed to be the most severe expression on Xiao Yang''s face so far.


    "OK." Hawking held down his hat and walked towards the center.


    Since entering the dungeon, Hawking has noticed something from time to time during his time with Xiao Yang. Although they rarely communicate, Hawking is not stupid. He vaguely noticed that Xiao Yang, him and those outside came to find the base for different purposes. He doesn''t know what Xiao Yang''s purpose is.


    However, at present, they are still cooperative. On this point, Hawking will do as Xiao Yang said.


    Hawking has passed, and Xiao Yang is anxious. If he can''t find a suspicious place, it will be surrounded by people. The reason is very simple. The person Hawking catches is officer Suo. Once that guy wakes up and finds them here, he doesn''t have to think about it. He will definitely bring a group of people to catch them.


    Even if Xiao Yang is powerful, he may not be able to protect the two people around him. That''s what the so-called two fists are difficult to beat four hands.


    "Are you two together?" the middle-aged man was silent since Hawking came in. Seeing that Hawking had gone to check things, he asked.


    "Well, count it." Xiao Yangtou said without returning.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes are now locked on Hawking. He thinks again that if Hawking follows him, his purpose of coming here to find that person will be known. But at this time, Xiao Yang feels that if he leaves Hawking like this, it would be too ungrateful.


    What''s more, although Hawking has a cooperative relationship with him, Xiao Yang knows that Hawking is also desperate. It is reasonable that Xiao Yang has no scruples about him, the elder of the seven cults.


    But in all the previous relationships, Xiao Yang had a new understanding of Hawking, which was funny.


    "Hey, is that it?" Hawking''s voice came just as Xiao Yang was distracted.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. When he regained his mind, he looked at Hawking and saw Hawking staring at a place. His intuition told Xiao Yang that this might be what they were looking for. Regardless of whether they would be seen by the monitor, Xiao Yang rushed directly to him.


    Before Xiao Yang rushed out for a minute, there was a movement at the door. The bottom of his heart was shocked. It seemed that he had been found.


    "Come on! Is there any way to open it?" Xiao Yang hurriedly shouted to Hawking.


    Hawking naturally heard the movement at the door. His eyes were cold. He also knew that he could only rely on the thing in front of him now. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Similarly, Xiao Yang came to Hawking and studied it together.


    But the time is urgent. The door has been pushed open, and the people at the door have rushed in. They see the leader, officer Suo, looking at them angrily.


    "Come on, go and catch them!" officer Suo shouted, and the people behind rushed towards Xiao Yang and them.


    "I''ll stop you as soon as possible." Xiao Yang calmed down and looked at the people coming in front. His thin lips were tight and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    When they saw Xiao Yang''s appearance, they trembled inexplicably at the bottom of their hearts. They felt that they were stared at by hunters.


    After a slight pause for a few seconds, everyone flocked again. So many of them can''t beat this one? Even if you can''t fight, you don''t believe that the man in front of you won''t be tired.


    It was this idea that made everyone excited about the battle and forgot the first feeling Xiao Yang had just brought to them.


    Xiao Yang clenched his fist and the knuckles were creaking, but it didn''t affect Xiao Yang. He rushed over, raised his hand and waved the nearest fist, and jumped up to the middle of the crowd.


    "Everybody surround him." one of them shouted, and all of them rushed towards Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang frowned, raised his legs and kicked them in front of him. One turned and swept down the other.


    Xiao Yang is fighting hard, and Hawking is also trying to find a way to turn this thing. Both sides are deadlocked. The snow-white beast roared and came to Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang was relaxed for a moment.


    "Why did the beast help him and kill it for me." officer Suo saw that the snow-white beast actually helped Xiao Yang, and his face became gloomy. It was the beast that attacked him before.


    In fact, even if the officer doesn''t say, they will kill the snow-white beast. After all, the crazy beast is hard to deal with.


    The middle-aged man saw the chaotic scene in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hawking was already sweating. He had never seen this thing before. It was impossible in such a short time. He raised his eyes and looked behind him. Xiao Yang was still fighting with the snow-white beast.


    At this time, I don''t know where I slipped out. A man was ready to lay hands on him. Hawking looked impatiently. Raising his hand was a black hole in front of him.


    Even a scream was swallowed up before time. Several other people who were ready to continue to attack Hawking hesitated. They didn''t expect this man to be so terrible.


    "I''ll come." the middle-aged man came to Hawking and pushed the man aside without saying a word. He was ready to open this thing. Seeing that the middle-aged man was no stranger to this thing, Hawking pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "How''s it going?" about half an hour later, Hawking saw that there was no effect, and he was a little annoyed.


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to Hawking, but looked at what he had in his hand.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The grumpy voice of the snow-white beast resounded through the whole space, and Hawking''s eardrums hurt.


    Time passed minute by minute. Finally, under a cheering voice, "OK!"


    Everyone stopped, looked at the place where the sound was made, and saw that there was a crack in the center where there was nothing. Then everyone felt that the place where they stood shook. The crack became bigger and bigger. When the vibration stopped, several ladders appeared.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang blinked. Before those people recovered, Xiao Yang broke through the encirclement and came to the crack. He shouted to Hawking and the middle-aged man, "go!"


    The snow-white beast naturally followed up quickly. Xiao Yang took the lead in leaving, and Hawking followed behind. Just after they ran a long way, Xiao Yang looked back and saw that the crack on it was closing slowly, while the middle-aged man stopped at the door and looked at him: "run! If you can, you must go back!"


    "You!" Xiao Yang was shocked and didn''t know what to say. The middle-aged man was clinging to the slowly shrinking crack. The people behind him hammered him one punch after another, but he didn''t seem to know it.


    "Go!" the middle-aged man roared with all his strength. At the last moment when the crack closed, Xiao Yang saw the middle-aged man''s face full of expectation and relieved.


    "..." Xiao Yang lowered his head and looked a little embarrassed. His hands and fists on his side were clenched. He could have left, but the man gave up the opportunity and stopped the group of people behind for them.


    Although Hawking only met the middle-aged man for a few hours, with this last side alone, Hawking recognized the middle-aged man. He did die. Unexpectedly, others were willing to sacrifice themselves to protect them.


    "Let''s go." Hawking patted Xiao Yang on the shoulder to tell him what to do at this time.


    Xiao Yang gritted his teeth, finally looked up to the front and walked steadily. He would eventually clean up all these people one by one, including the base, and he would destroy it!


    When the two men and the beast reached the last level of the ladder, Xiao Yang looked at Hawking with a particularly serious expression: "if something happens, I hope you can keep silent, or when nothing happens, otherwise!"


    Otherwise, he doesn''t mind killing him. It''s related to Sakura''s safety. Xiao Yang won''t allow any mistakes.


    However, before Xiao Yang''s words were finished, Hawking walked away impatiently and answered without looking back: "I''m not interested in what you want to do, as long as I can find something and go out safely."


    Xiao Yang''s eyes flickered when he heard Hawking''s words. He soon recovered his calm and followed up. He knew that since Hawking said so, he didn''t have to worry.


    "Woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast roared a few times straight ahead, which stunned Xiao Yang and Hawking.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yang looked at the snow-white beast suspiciously. What did this guy find?


    "Woo, woo." the snow-white beast roared at the front again.


    Hawking saw the reaction of the snow-white beast, looked at Xiao Yang again, looked up and looked puzzled: "what happened?"


    "There may be something ahead. Be careful for a while." Xiao Yang heard the words of the snow-white beast, looked down and explained.


    "Alas, the base is really full of danger everywhere." Hawking took a helpless look. They haven''t relaxed since they entered the base.


    "Well, it''s estimated that we''ve seen the noise just now, so we need to be more cautious in our actions now." Xiao Yang recalled the picture just now and became more and more silent. Such a big movement must have been seen by the monitor of the command center, which also told them that we should be very careful in any next action.


    "Know how to do it." Hawking naturally understood what Xiao Yang had just said, so he nodded to show that he knew.

 Chapter 254

    "Lord Longhua, can''t you help it?" just after intercepting a group of attacking monsters, he sat panting on the ground and looked at the safe Longhua next to him.


    Longhua is also frowning. They don''t know what they are thinking. They have been surrounded here for some time and can only be forced to accept the attack of strange animals.


    The important thing is that these monsters are not weak. They are very different from those outside the base and with the living dead.


    "What''s the matter with these monsters?" one of them asked helplessly. They had fought until now, but these monsters seemed not to be tired and rushed up every second.


    "Look, are these also experimental subjects?" another person in the team hesitated for a moment and answered.


    Everyone pursed their lips when they heard this sentence. If it were an experimental body, these animals did not know that they were tired. Even if they were powerful, it was not a way to consume them like this.


    "But if we don''t go down, we still surround ourselves here."


    "Alas."


    Everyone said one by one, with a look of depression.


    Longhua coughed softly when she saw the appearance of these people: "don''t panic, we must go down at the mouth of the cave."


    "But Lord Longhua, down here..." these people just taboo the following things. These monsters who attack them seem to be led by someone.


    "Instead of spending so much time on it, why don''t we all go down? Just see what it is!" someone proposed such a sentence, which instantly quieted the originally chirping crowd.


    Everyone is looking at me. I''m looking at you. I don''t know whether to agree with this person or oppose it. They''re right. It''s better to go on and fight instead of wasting so much time on it.


    "What about you?" Longhua looked at everyone. After all, so many people can''t just listen to some people''s opinions.


    "We agree!" everyone said in unison.


    Longhua nodded, got up and walked towards the cave: "in that case, let''s get ready to go down."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone got up and sorted themselves out. Maybe they were especially energetic because they would encounter greater danger next.


    "Let the powerful people go down first, and everyone follows closely behind." Longhua also got the eyes of the powerful people, so she said directly to the descendants.


    As soon as several powerful people went down, they could hear the fighting sound below. Although the sound was very harsh, it shocked the hearts of those who were ready to go down, but since they had made a decision, these people naturally would not quit at this time.


    Almost as soon as they landed, all the people met the battle. Suddenly, all kinds of colorful powers lit up the whole empty place.


    "Ah!" roared. The powers hit at full speed. At this time, they can''t care about anything else. All they have to do is break through this place.


    "Roar, roar, roar."


    The angry roar of the monsters can be said to make these people''s eardrums ache, but they can''t stop. As long as they stop, they are waiting for death.


    "Everyone in a circle, back-to-back, try not to spread out." Zhuling saw the situation in front of him and quickly said.


    When they heard Zhu Ling''s words, they quickly became an encirclement circle, so that they could avoid the enemy on their back. It was better for a while, but there were still two people who had been killed by an alien beast.


    When Zhuling saw these wild beasts, the mood at the bottom of his eyes flickered wildly. He raised his feet and took a few steps. He held a string of rosary beads in his hand and read the mantra that these people didn''t understand. His body slowly exuded golden yellow, making people feel that Zhuling now looks like the arrival of God and Buddha. If they weren''t capable people, it wouldn''t be surprising to worship at this time.


    "Beast! Get out of the way." the bamboo spirit raised his eyes, and a cold light burst out in his eyes, which made these strange animals tremble for a while, sobbing in a low voice towards the place where the bamboo spirit was located, but no one took the initiative to attack.


    Just then, an ethereal voice came: "ha ha, you monk is interesting."


    Hearing this sound, everyone tightened up. They didn''t know there was such a person here. If this person attacked directly just now, the consequences could be imagined.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhuling frowned and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I''m here to take your life." the ethereal voice came again, and a figure appeared in mid air as the voice fell.


    A long hair is windless and automatic. The tights on the body outline an excellent figure, which makes people have desire at a glance. Attractive red lips make people daydream, but those eyes are empty and godless.


    "Beauty, this is!" one of them drooled when he saw the figure.


    Not only this person, but also others are confused now, and their eyes are gradually empty. Now the only person here who has not been affected is Zhuling.


    After all, he is a Buddhist, and now he has the function of Buddha beads, so he completely cuts off the woman''s wish to convey.


    Longhua coughed and slapped the drunkard on his body, which made the drunkard feel pain and return to God.


    "Zhuling." when Longhua saw the drunkard waking up, he looked up and shouted to Zhuling not far away.


    Zhuling looked back and threw the Buddha bead up. The Buddha bead quickly grew larger and covered everyone. At this time, these talents gradually recovered their spirits and their eyes recovered.


    At the moment of recovery, everyone''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. They didn''t expect to be inadvertently confused by this woman just now. If it weren''t for the help of Zhuling, they really didn''t know what they would become.


    "Tut." the woman standing opposite them tut impatiently, but her eyes are looking at the direction of Zhuling. I don''t know if she can really see it.


    "Experimental body?"


    Although Zhu Ling asked this, he already had an answer in his heart. There would be no one here except the experimental body of the base.


    The woman just stared at Zhuling and didn''t speak.


    But Zhuling can feel that this woman must be making some idea, but it''s really uncomfortable to be stared at by such a pair of eyes.


    At the next moment, it really makes Zhuling feel effective.


    The woman rushed directly to Zhuling, very fast. When Zhuling reacted, the woman had come to Zhuling''s eyes, only one meter away.


    Zhuling suddenly woke up, tilted her head to avoid the attack, turned her wrist and slapped her on the woman''s stomach without mercy. The woman suddenly stepped back, turned back a somersault to avoid the attack, and looked up at Zhuling.


    "The reaction is not slow."


    Although the tone of the woman''s words was very flat, Zhuling still felt the oppression brought to him by the woman in front of him. Even if there was no response in those eyes, Zhuling still felt it.


    Before Zhuling could react again, the woman rushed to the team. She was too fast. When some people reacted, she had been hurt.


    Powerful people also know that this time is not an attitude of continuing to watch. They quickly stop women''s behavior. Women are hit by one of them.


    Everyone heard a scream, and then saw the woman''s body fly out upside down. Originally, these people should be relieved or happier when they saw this scene.


    However, they did not. Instead, they felt a greater sense of the crisis.


    Who is the mighty? It was the highest power on almost every continent. So many people attacked the woman together and didn''t take much advantage. Even if the woman was beaten out, there were not many people who could take the power''s blow.


    This is the reason why people are frightened. How strong is this woman.


    "Leave the strong fighting force, and the rest of the people will step back!" Zhuling looked at the woman who flew out upside down. The look at the bottom of her eyes was complex, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. When she looked back and saw the look of these people behind her, she made a decision immediately.


    "I''ll give you the animals in the back."


    The beast roared at them and began to attack.


    Some people are dealing with the beast, while others are ready to deal with the woman.


    The powerful people subconsciously frowned, and did not know what the origin of the woman was.


    For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic, and there were all kinds of voices, like a hodgepodge. When Zhu Ling saw these people''s expression that they didn''t want to give up, he smiled with relief, then converged his expression and looked in the direction of the woman flying out.


    This woman hasn''t appeared yet. Is she gone? No, if you leave, these monsters can''t be so powerful. Zhuling can be sure that there must be a connection between these monsters and the woman.


    "You don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade?" the ethereal voice echoed over the heads of the people.


    This voice made everyone''s figure tense. When did this woman appear here?


    "Come out!" seeing nothing, Zhuling shouted into the air.


    The woman gave out a burst of silver bell like laughter, but the smile was a little scary.


    "Hehe, will the little monk be angry?"


    When Zhuling heard the words "little monk", his eyes twitched: "I''m not a little monk."


    I don''t know what the woman''s temperament is. Why did she say so much to Zhuling? Everyone''s eyes drifted towards Zhuling involuntarily. Well, although this guy is a monk and chanting Buddha, he really doesn''t look ugly. If you look carefully, he should be the best one among them?


    "Come on, come here." the woman suddenly showed her figure and hooked her fingers at Zhuling. This pretended appearance made others jealous, but Zhuling didn''t feel anything. Naturally, she wouldn''t be so obedient. She would be gone.


    "Zhuling, don''t listen to her. It must be intentional." one of them couldn''t see it, so he quickly grabbed Zhuling''s kind reminder and didn''t listen to the woman''s words. It must be intentional at first sight.

 Chapter 255

    Zhuling is naturally not stupid, but looks up at the woman in front of her calmly.


    The woman only looked at Zhuling with a smile in her mouth. In fact, she was not necessarily looking at Zhuling. After all, those eyes didn''t look like they could see anything at all.


    The powerful men made a look at each other and attacked the woman. Their hands rose and fell. Every action was full of murderous spirit. The woman''s body swam quickly in the eyes of everyone, dazzling people.


    Neither side let anyone, and the woman also called several monsters to help her. Zhuling looked at the chaotic scene and didn''t know what to say.


    However, the woman seemed to be losing out gradually. After all, the opponent was so many powerful people. However, Zhuling saw something wrong. The woman''s breath was not the same as when she first appeared before.


    Slightly frowned, some wonder, is it on purpose? Or the strength has indeed declined.


    "Behind her!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted. These people saw something behind the woman. Although they don''t know what it is, it should be the key point to defeat the woman.


    Women are not deaf. Naturally, they also heard what the man said. They quickly began to retreat and covered their back with one hand. If they can''t see it again, they are really lucky to live here.


    Seeing that the woman was about to withdraw from the encirclement and move towards the back, Zhuling took action. The Buddha bead turned in his hand and suddenly flew to the woman, and his own body jumped out. When his wrist turned over, he slapped the woman on the back.


    "Poof!" the woman spat out a mouthful of blood. When she looked back at Zhuling, she didn''t say anything, but she didn''t stop. The backhand hit Zhuling on the chest. Because the distance was too close, Zhuling didn''t have time to escape. She also hummed and retreated a few steps before stopping.


    Zhuling pursed her lips, but still didn''t stop the red liquid from overflowing from the corners of her mouth. Everyone saw that Zhuling was hurt and hurried to help people.


    The woman took the opportunity to run to the darkness in front of them and left a sentence: "I won''t let you go!"


    "Well, cough." Zhuling swallowed the blood in his mouth and gave a light cough.


    Longhua looked at the powerful people who were ready to continue to catch up: "don''t chase, you don''t know what''s going on ahead." then Longhua came forward to check Zhuling''s injury and looked worried, "you..."


    "Don''t worry." Zhuling raised his head and looked at Longhua. A smile barely appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Then you recover yourself first, can you hold on?" Longhua looked up at the front and didn''t know how long it would be, so if you couldn''t, they had to go back first with Zhuling. They couldn''t just watch Zhuling die.


    "HMM." Yin luozhu Jun closed his eyes and stopped talking, but his face was pale.


    Only Zhujun knew that he had just been hit in the chest. If he hadn''t been a little biased, this palm would definitely hit his heart, and the consequences would never be better than now.


    Longhua people naturally won''t mention leaving here at this time. Several people gathered around Zhujun. The few remaining monsters were killed by the powerful ones. Now they all sit in place and start to rest.


    When the rest time was almost over, long Huacai walked towards Zhu Jun again and asked softly, "can you still act?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhuling opened his eyes and looked at Longhua calmly.


    Seeing that Zhuling looked like this, Longhua didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, she sighed helplessly. Since he insisted, he had no reason to stop.


    "Then go." Longhua took back her sight and looked at the people behind her.


    These people walked for about ten minutes. What they saw was the bright tall buildings, the same as what they saw at the beginning.


    To be correct, Longhua and Hawking are on the same road as Xiao Yang and Hawking.


    "God, I didn''t expect there would be such a place down here." someone exclaimed.


    Longhua just looked around. There were obvious signs of fighting here.


    "Drunkard, you go with two people to see the situation around." this is their task now. As long as they enter a strange place, they should first start to investigate around and find out some situations, so as not to surprise them.


    Longhua and others did not advance rashly, waiting for the drunkard to come back with the answer.


    Most of the time passed, and suddenly everyone heard a scream, which surprised everyone. Isn''t this the voice of the drunkard?


    Before Longhua could speak, a powerful man quickly ran to the place where he made a sound. About three minutes later, the powerful man came back with a man in his hand.


    a drinker!


    "What''s the matter?" Longhua walked towards the powerful man and looked at the fainted drunkard on his hand.


    The mighty man recalled what had just happened: "when I went there, several other people were dead. When I saw that he was still alive, I brought him back. I guess you have to wait until he wakes up."


    "In that case, let''s go to the front and find a place to wait for the drunkard to wake up." Longhua thought about it and said, "but try to get together and don''t be alone."


    Seeing the drunkard like this, these people must know what to do without Longhua''s reminder.


    Zhuling has been using his power to suppress his injury. Now he is no longer suitable for any fierce fight, otherwise the wound will crack.


    "Just here." Longhua took several people to a place together. She felt that there were things around here. It was a safe place for the time being.


    Two companions were lost again. Now the bottom of their hearts is a little heavy. There are so many people, and now there are few left, which makes everyone confused again. Do you want to continue to act.


    Longhua couldn''t say anything at this time. After all, the drunkard was also hurt. He glanced at the remaining faces one by one. He knew what these people were thinking, and he could only sigh silently.


    Zhuling didn''t pay little attention to the traces here all the way. Looking at the surrounding buildings and the ground, an excited spirit suddenly thought: could it be these fighting traces left by Xiao Yang? They didn''t see Xiao Yang''s body all the way, which proved that Xiao Yang must still be alive.


    I breathed a sigh when I thought of it. As long as people are still alive, but the traces of battle here are really fierce. I don''t know how Xiao Yang is now.


    The reason why Zhuling still insisted was that half of it was the base and half was Xiao Yang. Anyway, he also agreed to Su yu''er.


    "Well."


    Just as everyone was thinking, they heard a cry.


    When they looked at the place where the sound was made, they saw that the drunkard woke up.


    Longhua''s eyes also stayed on the drunkard: "drunkard?"


    "Dragon, big flower, man." the drunkard looked at the Dragon Flower weakly.


    "What have you met?" this is also what Longhua cares about. There seems to be no movement here, but why did the drunkard get hurt and the two people were killed.


    "Female, female." then the drunkard fainted again.!!!!


    The drunkard met that woman? This is the first thought in everyone''s heart.


    Longhua just narrowed her eyes, looked up and looked around, and finally lowered her voice and said a sentence.


    "Looks like he escaped from there to here."


    "Is it really her?" "must kill this woman!"


    Suddenly, everyone else began to mess up and say their own things.


    "All right, everybody be quiet." Longhua knocked on the ground with a crutch and signaled these people to be quiet.


    There was a moment of silence. Everyone was quiet. They only looked at Longhua. They still respected Longhua. Now it should be Longhua who has something to say.


    There was a burst of pain in Zhuling''s chest. He frowned and pursed his lips. It seems that the wound won''t last long. Now if Su yu''er was here, Zhuling wouldn''t be so painful, but he was also glad. After all, this dangerous place, if he had really let Su yu''er follow. If something happened, when he saw Xiao Yang, Zhujun really doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Now the enemy is dark, and we are in the light. If we want to pass here, we must work together." Longhua stood in front of everyone and said with a fierce look in her eyes.


    Some people who have wavered because they see the appearance of drinkers now bow their heads and don''t know what they are thinking.


    At this time, a man stood up, took a deep breath and looked at Longhua: "Lord Longhua, we know the danger below, but now you see there are two wounded people around us. You can''t take care of them with you. It''s impossible to leave them. Why don''t we... Go back first?"


    After hearing this sentence, Longhua looked at the man in an instant and said, "what did I say before?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but then they all remembered what Longhua said when he was above, and suddenly his forehead was sweating.


    "We just..."


    Longhua didn''t speak any more. She took back her sight and looked at the injured drunkard in front of her. Then she looked at Zhuling and frowned for a moment.


    Zhuling looked at the person in front of him and sighed helplessly, but now he won''t say anything. After all, he just forced himself to stay here.


    "Lord Longhua?" the speaker saw that Longhua didn''t answer and shouted again.


    "You stay here." Longhua said this and walked out by herself, which stunned others. What''s elder Longhua going to do?


    Zhuling looked at Longhua''s back and sighed: "elder Longhua, it''s hard to say when you leave alone."


    Longhua''s body stiffened for a moment, and finally turned to look at the sleeping drunkard: "don''t worry."


    Then he walked out without looking back. The pace was slow, which made people feel that Longhua might fall at any time. When others saw this, they all clenched their teeth and kept silent. In fact, no one was afraid of death.


    Everyone here is afraid, even if they have said so many heroic words before.


    But when a person is really facing death, or on the verge of death, his heart is afraid, timid and uneasy.

 Chapter 256

    The rest of the people were silent. Finally, Zhuling said, "now whether it''s going back or forward, the outcome is the same. Think about it for yourself."


    However, if they still have some brains about these things now, they will want to understand that they have gone so far. If they go back, they have to face the living dead outside the base, and whether the people in the base will make any obstacles when they go back. For a moment, they really lowered their heads. As for whether they are thinking or not, it is unknown.


    "There''s no way back. Let''s hurry to find Lord Longhua." one of them raised his head and said.


    The others looked at each other and nodded. Several people got up and walked out to bring back master Longhua. However, they just walked a few steps away, they saw that master Longhua had come back in the distance. Several people were stunned and soon returned to their senses to help them.


    "Lord Longhua."


    "Well, I just went to have a look. I have to find a way to force out the woman." Longhua recalled the death of the two companions she had just seen, but felt cruel.


    "I''ll come." Zhuling suddenly said.


    "No, you''re still hurt."


    Zhuling may have a way to lead out the woman, but now she has been hurt after all. If it''s a little in case, they can''t explain to Hualing, so Longhua refused Zhuling''s proposal without thinking about it.


    Zhuling also understands Longhua''s concerns, but now is not the time to think about those things. He looks at Longhua firmly.


    "Let me go."


    Longhua also looked straight back at Zhuling. A moment later, Longhua sighed deeply and nodded. When Zhuling left, he lost another sentence: "be careful yourself, someone will follow."


    "HMM." Zhu Lingtou nodded without looking back and left first.


    "OK, don''t rest. Let''s move quickly." taking back our sight, Longhua said to the crowd.


    Everyone nodded, got up and dressed up. The drinker slowly woke up and was examined during the period.


    Although they were frightened by blood when they were brought back, in fact, a small majority of them were from the two companions. The drunkard himself only suffered some skin injuries. There were many wounds on his body, but they would not be fatal.


    "Drunkard, can you still move?" Longhua looked at it.


    The drunkard nodded without hesitation. He didn''t want to support these companions here.


    Longhua couldn''t say anything, so she had to wave her big hand and let two people hold the drunkard. In this way, a group of people took action again. Zhuling had already walked in front of them. Now I don''t know if she had led out the woman.


    There are two powerful people behind Zhuling. They just keep a distance to avoid disturbing Zhuling''s plan. However, as long as there is danger, they will take action at the first time.


    Longhua and Zhuling are also in an emergency, but Xiao Yang and Hawking have also encountered something, and they seem to be very excited to see Xiao Yang like that.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Hawking pointed to the man in front of him who fell asleep and looked at Xiao Yang with excitement on his face.


    "What I''m looking for is him." Xiao Yang raised his eyes and looked at Hawking.


    Hawking was a little stunned when he saw Xiao Yang''s frank admission. Unexpectedly, the thing Xiao Yang was looking for was a unconscious person, and it seems that it should be protected by the base.


    "Remember what you said before." Xiao Yang seemed to think of something and looked at Hawking seriously. If Hawking dared not keep his appointment, he didn''t mind killing Hawking here.


    "I''m not stupid. I''ll go and have a look."


    Hawking knew what the man would do when he saw Xiao Yang''s expression. As long as he showed a little impatience, he was not sure that the man would do it, so Hawking expressed his attitude directly. In order to avoid it, he decided to stay on the other side first.


    Xiao Yang took back his eyes, and the guy was trustworthy.


    After they had gone down that long staircase, they first came to the eye and saw the end. Xiao Yang and Hocking make complaints about it.


    But make complaints about Tucao, there are still some shocking. The technology of this base is not really the world now. They have seen many things along the way, and naturally they have not make complaints about it.


    Hawking''s fool''s curiosity is no lower than him. He can suppress it at least. Just look, Hawking will go over and touch it from time to time. If he doesn''t touch it, it''s OK. As soon as he touches it, something comes.


    The sudden emergence of intelligent robots made them choke. Even so, there was infrared blocking with spider webs behind them. They couldn''t choose. However, they had to twist their bodies and come here. They just landed on the ground for a while, and then something messy attacked them.


    This series made Xiao Yang lose his temper directly. He fought happily without saying, and gave Hawking a good talk.


    However, when they were talking, the soles of their feet suddenly cracked, and they fell unprepared. Fortunately, they were not deep, so although they fell with stars in their eyes, they didn''t hurt anything.


    Then they got up and walked down the only channel here. Hawking scolded all the way. Xiao Yang just warned the guy not to touch anything.


    After walking out of the passage, Xiao Yang saw a table in the middle, which looked very big. He just walked over out of doubt. Unexpectedly, he saw that this guy was the person he was looking for. For a moment, he felt that he was really stepping on iron shoes and had nowhere to find. It took no effort.


    Although they didn''t bother all the way, if you really want to say it, they almost died.


    Xiao Yang stood aside and studied how to break this thing and wake up the guys inside.


    "It seems that it should be connected with something. You can find it." Hawking really couldn''t see it anymore, so he had to remind him.


    Xiao Yang was stunned when he heard Hawking''s words, but he wouldn''t admit it. He glanced at Hawking with an oblique eye: "I''m just looking for it again."


    Hawking thought he''d better shut up. This guy was still worried just now. He changed his face as soon as he finished that sentence.


    After turning around the table, he looked up and looked around. Before Xiao Yang could see clearly, he suddenly heard an alarm. He hurried to look at Hawking, but he saw that Hawking was also confused.


    "No! I''ve been chased." Xiao Yang immediately thought of something. Hawking didn''t do it. The snow-white beast stayed with him all the time, so it must have been found.


    No, as soon as the voice fell, I heard a voice from this small place: "ha ha, I underestimate you. I can actually find here."


    This is not Roger''s voice. Xiao Yang and Hawking looked at each other and frowned. Are they from the command center of the base?


    "Who, have the ability to speak." Xiao Yang looked around defensively, and his hands were ready to fight at any time.


    "Don''t worry, someone will meet you directly." Jess smiled and looked at the two people with vigilance on their faces on the big screen.


    He did not expect that the two men would find the place to store the man, but since they were found, there was nothing terrible. Jess would not let the two men leave the base.


    "Roger?" Hawking asked suddenly.


    "Let you people in the wilderness fight by yourself." Jess said ill intentioned, and then turned it off.


    Next, he just had to enjoy the three people''s opposite stations on the big screen. As for the others, he was not interested.


    "Jess."


    Frank raised his eyes and shouted to Jess. The voice was very low, but Jess still heard it. Turning his head, he saw that the life characteristics of Frank''s supervisor were closer to the withered rhythm, and his heart tightened.


    "Director Frank."


    Jess came to frank, squatted down and responded softly, waiting for Frank''s next words.


    "I, I may not be able to wait," Frank said with some effort. He felt that his last time was slowly disappearing and could not hold on.


    When Jess heard this, his face immediately changed and his tone became a little sad: "Mr. Frank!"


    "Good boy, don''t look like that." Frank bent his eyes and looked at it.


    "But, but..."


    Jess didn''t know what he should say now, wanted to say everything, and couldn''t say anything, but tangled in place.


    Frank held out his wrinkled, dry hands. Jess met them without thinking about it and was held.


    "Jess, I, I believe you, will be a qualified supervisor." Frank gently looked at the man squatting in front of him. He had always taken the child with him and saw everything he did, so he believed Jess very much.


    "OK, teacher, I know." Jess lowered his eyes and hid his uneasy mood. Just when he said this, his voice was still trembling.


    "Good, good boy..." before he finished, Jess felt that he was holding his hand and loosened it. He suddenly raised his head and looked at it. His pupils widened and his face was filled with sadness and resentment.


    Sadness is because the teacher who has been with him for many years left in this way. It is clear that he was only a middle-aged man with good health not long ago, but now, take a look at this face full of senile spots and wrinkles. How can he not connect with a person.


    The resentment is because of those people outside. If they didn''t come to the base, Mr. Frank wouldn''t be like this. Thinking of this, Jess turned his head and looked at the big screen. His eyes were red, but his eyes became fierce.


    He won''t let these people go like this. He pressed his inner emotions. Jess stood up with red eyes, helped teacher Frank straighten his clothes and looked at the people standing behind him.


    "The teacher is gone. When will you do it?" Jess knew the strength of the man in front of him. If the man was willing to help, it would be quite easy to take the two men.

 Chapter 257

    The man shook his head and finally slowly said, "I promised frank I wouldn''t do it."


    He promised Frank before, so he can''t break his word, not to mention that Frank has just left.


    Jess also knew he couldn''t force the man, so he had to nod: "I know."


    The man didn''t speak any more and just pushed Frank out. Jess saw it and just opened his mouth and didn''t stop it. After all, even if he stopped it, he knew he wasn''t the opponent of that man, so he might as well not do it in vain.


    Until his back disappeared in front of him, Jess turned and stared at the screen. It seemed that he wanted to look through the screen and kill the two people.


    Jess directly sat down on the next chair, picked up a glass of red wine on the table, looked up and poured it down, but his eyes didn''t leave the screen.


    "Roger!" Hawking saw the fat man who appeared in front of him, biting his teeth and jumping out between his teeth.


    Roger saw Hawking''s appearance and just smiled, "your eyes really scared me."


    When he said this, he scolded Jess from the bottom of his heart. That guy asked him to do it. It''s really not a thing!


    "Hum, since it appears, come on." Hawking looked at Roger disdainfully and prepared to attack.


    "Gee, wait!" Roger quickly waved his hand to make people wait. Don''t be impulsive.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to Hawking. He wanted to see what the guy wanted. Hawking received Xiao Yang''s eyes. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t say anything, so he had to withdraw his hand and clench it into a fist.


    "Go ahead."


    "Hey, you''re still smart." Roger looked at Xiao Yang with appreciation and took a step forward, ready to go to Xiao Yang.


    However, before he approached, he was stopped by a guy, lowered his head and looked at the beast under his feet. The bottom of his eyes flashed and stepped back: "this big guy really protects people."


    "That must be more useful than some people." Xiao Yang smiled and raised his hand to touch the big head of the snow-white beast.


    Roger always felt that he meant something when he heard this sentence, so he opened the topic: "your every move is monitored now, so do you want to cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?" this sentence really surprised Xiao Yang. The guy in front of him has many cunning ideas. How could he propose cooperation at this time.


    "Well, I can help you wake up the people inside, but you have to cooperate in a play," Roger said with a smile.


    Hawking was angry when he saw Roger''s appearance, not to mention the requirements put forward by the other party. Before Xiao Yang spoke, he took the lead in saying, "why should we trust you? Don''t forget what you did and said to us before!"


    If Xiao Yang hadn''t found the channel in the previous place, they didn''t know what would happen now. They might be poisoned and dying.


    Xiao Yang didn''t retort when he heard Hawking''s words, and he praised Hawking from the bottom of his heart. Is this guy''s brain still working well.


    "Well, I had to. I was caught by them, and you know the consequences." Roger said with a helpless and angry expression, as if it was really the same thing.


    However, Xiao Yang and Hawking are not fools. Even if Roger''s face is the same again, they still retain their own views.


    "What are you doing this time?" Xiao Yang asked with a smile, leaning his back on the table.


    "To tell you the truth, the supervisor asked me to get rid of you, but I didn''t do it for such a long time, did I?" Roger answered.


    Xiao Yang glanced at Hawking and took back his sight: "aren''t you afraid of being caught by the monitor?"


    "Since I cooperate with you, I don''t have to be afraid, do I?" Roger''s Frank face made Xiao Yang''s strangeness worse. He didn''t believe the fat man would be so good.


    However, Xiao Yang thought in a twinkling of an eye that he might as well take the plan into account. At the same time, he couldn''t find a way to open this thing.


    "OK, cooperate. No one else cares. Say what you want." Xiao Yang clapped his hands and then agreed to Roger''s request and asked the other party. After all, cooperation is something that both sides can get the benefits they deserve.


    "OK, happy, I just want the resources of this base," Roger said with a smile.


    Hawking heard the conversation between the two people and glared at Xiao Yang. He didn''t expect that this guy knew he had a grudge against Roger and promised to come down. Did he forget the thing that Roger wanted them to die before.


    "You!"


    "Shut up, or I''ll throw you away." Xiao Yang yelled at Hawking before Hawking continued.


    Xiao Yang looked at Hawking with a headache.


    Hawking was stunned by Xiao Yanghou. Did he hear right? What did this guy just say? Leave him?


    "Did you forget who brought you in?" Hawking certainly wouldn''t be willing. If he was willing, it wouldn''t be him.


    Roger looked at the picture in front of him and smiled without dissuasion. He thought in his heart: you two turned your face completely.


    Xiao Yang was too lazy to talk to Hawking again and looked directly at Roger: "come and find it."


    "OK." Roger answered with a smile and hurried to help find clues. In fact, Jess told him when he came, so he came up with such an idea on the road.


    Jess and they also hope that this guy can wake up. In that case, it''s better to sell personal feelings and let Xiao Yang put down their vigilance. At that time, they were taking the opportunity to clean up.


    Hawking''s teeth are itching, but now he is injured. It''s hard to say whether he can fight with Roger. In addition, he has no chance of winning by cooperating with Xiao Yang. He can only stand aside and stare at the two people fiercely.


    Xiao Yang felt Hawking''s sight. When he turned his head and looked at him, he saw this guy staring at him fiercely, turning his eyes to the sky, taking back his sight and not looking at him.


    "Hum." Huo Jinsuo took back his sight and snorted angrily. He looked down and saw the snow-white beast beside him. He was stunned. Why didn''t the big dog follow behind Xiao Yang.


    "Woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast felt Hawking looking at it, raised his head and met his sight, and sobbed a few times.


    Although Hawking may not understand, the snow-white beast is helpless. If Xiao Yang didn''t let it come and look at this guy, it wouldn''t bother to come.


    "Big dog, don''t you like that guy too?" Hawking said, pointing in the direction of Roger.


    What''s strange is that the snow-white beast actually agreed to whine, let Hawking hum, directly sat next to the snow-white beast and said, "however, the guy you followed wants to cooperate with others. He will cry later!"


    The snow-white beast turned his eyes humanized: "woo." fortunately, Hawking didn''t understand what it said, but Xiao Yang understood it. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The big guy actually scolded others as idiots, but he was right. Xiao Yang put away his smile and continued to look for clues.


    Hawking and Roger both heard Xiao Yang''s laughter, but they thought differently. Hawking thought Xiao Yang was happy, while Roger thought about what Xiao Yang was thinking. At this time, he had to keep an eye on Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang was not only afraid but also worshipped. Now he promised so readily. Would there be any conspiracy?


    Roger looked at Xiao Yang suspiciously, but Xiao Yang looked up and smiled at him.


    "Did you find it?" Xiao Yang noticed Roger''s expression just now. At this time, he naturally couldn''t let him see any clues, so he walked over unprepared.


    "Not yet." Roger was shocked at the bottom of his heart. When Xiao Yang came to him, he was unprepared. If he did it at this time, he would seriously hurt this guy. However, he just thought that if he did it now, even if he succeeded. If he didn''t succeed, he wouldn''t want to have a chance.


    "Well, hurry up, or I think the person staring at the monitor will be impatient."


    Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders and sighed.


    Roger was stunned when he heard Xiao Yang''s words and thought to himself: really, that guy was unhappy with him. Now he deliberately asked him to come and do this. If he drags on, it may not be good for him at all.


    "OK, I see."


    Hawking saw the movements of the two people and did not make any movement. He just sat quietly in a corner with the snow-white beast.


    Since Roger thinks so, the search speed is naturally fast. In fact, he knows where it is, but he can''t find it suddenly. In that case, the man in front of him will doubt it.


    "Could it be this?" Roger came to a place, squatted down, looked at it and said.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Yang hurried over and looked at it: "try?" no one knows whether it is, so Xiao Yang decided to try it first.


    Roger pressed the button directly according to Xiao Yang''s instructions, and there was an alarm, but then after the alarm, the man''s cover closed on the table opened.


    "Well, well, that''s it!" Xiao YangLe smiled.


    When Xiao Yang looked into the middle of the stage, Roger rushed towards Xiao Yang quickly. Although he was round and fat, his movements were flexible and cruel. When he thought he was going to succeed, he saw Xiao Yang flash next to him.


    Roger was surprised. He stopped his fat body and looked at Xiao Yang with evil eyes: "are you lying to me?"


    "Where did you come from to cheat you?" Xiao Yang looked surprised and said he was wronged.


    The word "you!" can be said that Roger was squeezed out of his teeth. This guy was on guard against him from the beginning.


    Xiao Yang looked at it with a smile and said in a flat tone: "you don''t really think I will believe you so foolishly?"


    Hawking didn''t react to the changes in front of him for a moment. These two people just turned over when they said they turned over? However, without waiting for him to think more, he saw Roger rush towards him, but before he approached him, he was pushed out by the snow-white beast squatting on one side.

 Chapter 258

    When Hawking saw this scene, he finally knew why the snow-white beast wanted to stay with him. I''m afraid it''s for now.


    "You?"


    "What am I? Don''t think I''m as stupid as you." Xiao Yang saw Hawking''s expression and thought it better not to let this guy think too much.


    "Hum." Hawking wanted to thank Xiao Yang for arranging the snow-white beast in front of him. Who knows that this guy changed in an instant. Hawking naturally didn''t bother to talk to him again.


    After Roger was pushed out, fortunately, his King Kong caught him, otherwise it would be very light.


    "Xiao Yang! I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "You didn''t expect so much." Xiao Yang looked at it indifferently.


    How naive was Roger, or did he really treat Xiao Yang as a fool?


    Roger stood on the ground, his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Xiao Yang: "did you not think of cooperation from the beginning?"


    "No, no, no, no, I still want to cooperate, otherwise how can you help me open this thing? I just don''t believe you, or do you think I will trust someone who wants to kill me?" Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders and said naturally.


    Roger glared at Xiao Yang fiercely and commanded the King Kong behind him: "kill them!"


    "Ow!" King Kong shouted and rushed to Xiao Yang and Hawking.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yang directly threw a sentence at Hawking: "take the man there and run out with the snow-white beast first, and then I''ll find you." then he took the initiative to attack King Kong.


    Hawking took a look, just hesitated, nodded and hurried to the middle table with the snow-white beast.


    Roger saw how Hawking could succeed, so without saying a word, he rolled over with his fat body and stopped Hawking.


    "Hawking, I didn''t expect you to mix with Xiao Yang. It''s really a miracle." the sarcastic tone made Hawking angry. Originally, he wanted to kill the man in front of him. Unexpectedly, the man dared to provoke him.


    Regardless of his physical condition, Hawking used his powers directly, and several black holes appeared around Roger.


    Just as Hawking was about to fight Roger, his leg pants were pulled. Hawking looked down and saw the snow-white beast looking at him.


    This reminds me of Xiao Yang''s orders to him just now. For a moment, he doesn''t care about Roger. He traps Roger with a black hole. Hawking rushes to the middle of the platform very quickly, drags the sleeping man out, carries himself directly on his back and runs to the only channel in front of him.


    When the snow-white beast saw Roger coming up behind, the originally docile hair on his body began to stand up, and a threatening low roar came out in his mouth. The meaning was very clear. As long as Roger dared to take another step forward, he didn''t mind freezing people directly.


    Roger looked at the snow-white beast and saw Hawking who had run out. Although he was worried at the bottom of his heart, he could do nothing. He had the ability to see the snow-white beast on the big screen. He didn''t want to become an ice sculpture.


    Seeing that Hawking had left, the snow-white beast took another step forward and shouted at Roger: "roar!"


    Roger could not help but step back when he heard the sound. When he reacted, Xiao Yang appeared here and looked at the snow-white beast.


    The snow-white beast rushed out and left behind Hawking.


    Roger glanced at Xiao Yang: "they ran away. I want to see how you leave!"


    "Did I say I was leaving?" Xiao Yang said so, which stunned Roger.


    What''s the meaning of this? Are you going to stay without leaving?


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yang stopped and stopped attacking King Kong. Roger asked King Kong to stop first and looked at him: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ve done everything I want to do." he spread his hand and looked at Roger.


    "Are you going to admit defeat?"


    Xiao Yang smiled and glanced at Roger''s expression: "can''t you see? Or are you afraid of something?"


    Roger didn''t speak. He just narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Roger walked towards Xiao Yang and kicked him. Seeing that Xiao Yang really didn''t hide, Roger took back his legs and ordered King Kong behind him: "grab him."


    King Kong howled and ran up to catch Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang didn''t resist. He let King Kong act and left here after Roger.


    Hawking, who had run out, was hiding in a corner and gasping for breath. He didn''t dare to look back. He didn''t know how Xiao Yang was now. He looked at the man he was carrying on his back and threw him aside.


    Thinking that Xiao Yang entered the base only to find such a man, but then Hawking thought that Xiao Yang would not spend so much time looking for someone if this man was useless.


    Just when Hawking was distracted, the snow-white beast suddenly appeared in front of him. Hawking was stunned and directly threw a big white eye at the snow-white beast: "big dog, can you not suddenly appear scary."


    The snow-white beast just sobbed and looked at Hawking.


    Hawking looked like a failure. He forgot that he couldn''t communicate with the big guy, so he didn''t worry about it too much.


    "Ah, where''s that guy?" Hawking looked at the snow-white beast for a long time. He didn''t see Xiao Yang''s shadow. Didn''t he come out?


    "Woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast sobbed a few times and his big head hung down.


    Well, Hawking guessed the appearance of the snow-white beast directly. It seems that Xiao Yang doesn''t intend to retreat with them. In this case, why do you have to take this guy with you.


    "Take a break first. I''ll go and inquire about the news later."


    Hawking doesn''t care whether the snow-white beast understands it or not. He hurriedly said that what he needs to retain now is his physical strength. Go out and inquire about it later. Maybe he can find out Xiao Yang''s clue.


    The snow-white beast squatted quietly aside. Hawking smiled and stopped talking. It seems that the big guy is still smart.


    They rested for a while. Hawking pushed the snow-white beast because he heard the footsteps. It was obvious that the snow-white beast had a piece of white hair. Hawking looked at his back and stuffed the snow-white beast into the darkness behind him, no matter 37 or 21. Hawking listened carefully to what those people said.


    "Break in two, and only catch one now. Alas."


    "It''s good to catch one. Don''t you see that he''s been taught a lesson? Let''s hurry and look for it. Maybe another person is around."


    The conversation between them all entered Hawking''s ears. Hawking was a little stunned. Xiao Yang was really caught? To say that it was only speculation before, it is now affirmative.


    After thinking quietly for a while, Hawking looked at the man he was carrying and a strange animal. Finally, he decided to wait for Xiao Yang''s news first.


    He believed Xiao Yang would find a way out. Before that, he just had to wait patiently.


    He has an obvious beast and a person who is important to the base. Even if he goes out, it won''t help. He won''t be an opponent at all.


    Xiao Yang was taken to a place by Roger. The place was surrounded by walls, and the material alone looked very powerful. It seemed that it deliberately brought him into the place to avoid letting him escape.


    These people don''t think about it. If they want to run, why should they be caught by Roger just now? It''s not sick.


    "Hello, sir, we''ve met." just when Xiao Yang was distracted, the only door was opened and a figure came in. The voice... Xiao Yang thought for a moment and thought of where the voice had appeared.


    "Oh." Xiao Yang just sneered, didn''t say much, just looked up.


    "Mr. Xiao, you don''t need this attitude. I have something to tell you." Jess sat opposite Xiao Yang with a frank look on his face.


    Xiao Yang frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the man was up to, but anyway, the reason why he gave up struggling and came here with Roger was that he had something to solve.


    "Then don''t beat around the bush." after thinking about it, Xiao Yang simply relaxed, leaned back on the back of the chair and looked lazily at Jess.


    He can Baoding. As long as the person in front of him still needs him, he won''t do anything to him, so Xiao Yang just relax and wait for Jess''s next words.


    When Jess saw Xiao Yang''s action, the bottom of his eyes flashed, smiled and took out a thing. After pressing it, a projection appeared in front of Xiao Yang. All he wanted to say was here. As long as Xiao Yang read it once, he probably guessed what he wanted to say.


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Yang was really shocked when he saw the things in the projection, but Xiao Yang was very calm on his face. In this matter, if he showed curiosity or rarity first, it would be equivalent to giving him the conditions to ask for directions.


    Xiao Yang naturally wouldn''t let this happen. Since the people in front of him came to ask him, he insisted on showing an indifferent look.


    "So? I''m not interested in these." Xiao Yang yawned lazily.


    Jess clenched his fist and forbeared the feeling that he wanted to rush up and beat Xiao Yang. If it weren''t for Mr. Frank, he wouldn''t sit here and talk nonsense with the wilderness man opposite.


    "I believe you are a smart man, and I believe you understand what is expressed in it. You might as well say it directly?" Jess knew that the person in front of him was just asking him again.


    "I just like talking to smart people!" Xiao Yang laughed when he heard Jess''s words and looked at him with a satisfied expression.


    Jess snorted coldly, but he didn''t make any excessive behavior. He just sat here waiting for Xiao Yang''s answer.


    "The people who came with me, and I want to know all the things about the tears of the millennium." Xiao Yang said, his tone was cold, and his face was very serious.


    Jess thought for a moment. After a long silence, he nodded and agreed to Xiao Yang.


    "Yes."


    "Then let me out first? I''ve been tossing about for so many days." Xiao Yang saw that Jess was about to get up and leave, and hurriedly said.

 Chapter 259

    Jess clenched his fist and took a deep breath to calm himself down. When he went out, he said to the nurse at the door, "take him to find a room and watch it for me."


    "Yes, director Jess," said the two men at the door.


    I have to say that these people are very fast. Xiao Yang soon ushered in a comfortable bedroom, but Xiao Yang''s mood is not as relaxed as he looks. Xiao Yang now has a lot of questions in his heart.


    He had to find Hawking, find the man by the way, and then know about the Millennium tears. Later, he quickly fled from here. This base is not a place to stay for a long time, and inexplicably made Xiao Yang feel that something would happen if he stayed.


    Hawking didn''t know anything about Xiao Yang''s situation, but for the comfort of his partners, Hawking came out to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, the snow-white beast and the man were caught before he went out long.


    Hawking heard the roar of the snow-white beast and ran back without thinking much. He saw a group of people surround the snow-white beast. Hawking jumped up and came to the encirclement. He stood in front of the snow-white beast and stared at the people around him.


    Suddenly, a man across the street threw something at Hawking. Hawking was about to stop it with a black hole, but he heard a voice from inside. Isn''t this Xiao Yang''s voice?


    "Hello? Can you hear me? Don''t resist. Take the big guy and the man with them. They won''t hurt you."


    "Ha?" Hawking thought he had heard wrong. What''s the situation now.


    "Ha, ha, hurry up." Xiao Yang yelled directly over there. It''s stupid. Don''t be such a fool.


    Xiao Yang directly hung up the things used for communication and lay in bed staring at the ceiling in a daze. He didn''t know how long he had stayed in this place. Because he couldn''t see the sun, he didn''t know how many days had passed since he entered, nor what had happened to Bai Hu, Su Yuer and Qin Jing.


    However, Xiao Yang didn''t know that Su yu''er had come to their troops in the dense forest, and he didn''t know that Zhuling had followed his steps into the underground city.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Yang''s door to be pushed away. Then he saw Hawking come in with a embarrassed look on his face, followed by a snow-white beast behind him. As for the man who had been in a coma, he was carried on a stretcher.


    Hawking thought these people were going to take him somewhere. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was pushed open, these people kicked him in. Hawking looked back fiercely and saw Xiao Yang sitting on the bed when he looked back.


    "I''m Cao, are you enjoying yourself here?" Hawking scolded directly. He was outside thinking about how to find out the news of this man. This guy looked like enjoying himself in this room.


    Xiao Yang also knew that he was unjustified. He smiled awkwardly and quickly waved his hand to calm Hawking down.


    He said to several people behind him, "you can go out first."


    Hearing Xiao Yang''s words, the others looked at each other, but they retreated. The order given to them by director Jess was to listen to him temporarily.


    When Hawking saw someone go, he kicked a chair directly and stared at Xiao Yang fiercely: "you''d better give an explanation, or I don''t mind dying with you."


    If he can''t get out, Hawking really doesn''t mind dying with Xiao Yang here, if this guy really takes refuge in these people.


    "Cough, calm down, calm down, don''t get excited." Xiao Yang glanced at the poor chair and looked at Hawking''s expression. He felt his whole head was big.


    The destination certainly couldn''t tell him, so Xiao Yang thought about it and said a reason, but this reason was nonsense for Xiao Yang, but it was a good reason for Hawking.


    Hawking looked at Xiao Yang suspiciously: "are you sure?"


    "Nonsense, why did I lie to you?" Xiao Yang looked serious and didn''t look like a lie.


    After hesitating for a while, Hawking decided to trust him first for the time being. After all, if it was false, there was no need for the man to be caught.


    "OK, I believe you this time. You''d better find a way quickly." Hawking saw that the matter was handled. Although he was still a little unfair, he wouldn''t say anything. He sat down directly in the other chair.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m looking for you, it''s not convenient to act together." Xiao Yang said and got up to Hawking. The two brothers patted on the shoulder.


    Seeing that Xiao Yang was all right, the snow-white beast rubbed Xiao Yang''s legs and sobbed.


    Xiao Yang saw the action of the snow-white beast, smiled happily, and reached out to touch the big guy''s head.


    "By the way, he didn''t wake up halfway?"


    Suddenly remembering the man Hawking took out, Xiao Yang looked up and asked.


    "No, who''s that?" Hawking wanted to ask. Did this guy enter the base for that man?


    Who is this man? What is Xiao Yang looking for him for?


    A series of questions appeared in Hawking''s mind, but Hawking didn''t ask questions directly, and Hawking''s intuition told him that even if he asked them directly, the man in front of him wouldn''t tell him the truth.


    Indeed, Xiao Yang didn''t think he would tell hawking the truth, but he had to find a reason to make the other party fully believe. Thinking of this, Xiao Yang frowned with a headache.


    "It''s like this..." Xiao Yang thought about it and began to explain to Hawking slowly.


    After talking for half an hour, Xiao Yang finished, and then looked at Hawking quietly.


    After hearing what Xiao Yang said, Hawking was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was not until there was a knock at the door that Hawking came back and looked at Xiao Yang: "I hope so."


    This sentence made Xiao Yang''s heart tighten. Did what he just said be seen? No, what he said is not false, but it''s just a mixture of true and false.


    "That''s true. It''s no good for me to lie to you." Xiao Yang said seriously to Hawking and got up to open the door.


    It was Roger who came in. As soon as Hawking saw Roger, it was naturally his enemy. He was very jealous when he met. He immediately stood up and wanted to attack Roger, but he was stopped by two people following Roger.


    "Roger!" Hawking shouted these three words from between his teeth.


    "Gee, who am I supposed to be? I say it''s really not your turn here." Roger stopped at the door, and the whole door was about to be blocked.


    Xiao Yang looked at the man who came in at the door and raised his eyebrows: "what''s up?"


    "Director Jess let you go," Roger said helplessly.


    "Let''s go." naturally, Xiao Yang was not embarrassed, and he didn''t know whether to tell him about the Millennium tears.


    Hawking stared at Xiao Yang and looked at Roger with hate. He wanted to tear the man in front of him.


    "Cough, let''s go." Xiao Yang was too lazy to see Hawking''s expression again, so he hurried to take Roger out.


    After they left, Hawking narrowed his eyes slightly in the room. His breath made people look very dangerous. He just looked at the door and sneered.


    No matter what the two people think, Hawking is never easy to bully, but now he really doesn''t mind making good use of it.


    After looking at the place behind his eyes, he was caught now, and there was no danger. Hawking''s most important thing now was to take care of his body first. Only in this way could he be less dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Hawking said to the two men standing at the door, "is there any medicine for wounds here?"


    The two looked at each other, and finally one of them nodded, "yes."


    "Then go and get some for me." Hawking leaned against the door and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Seeing that the two men were still hesitant, hawkington was unhappy and straight faced: "if so, let my friends communicate."


    Hawking laughed, turned inside and closed the door.


    The two at the door thought for a moment and let the other leave. They probably went to ask for instructions, but Hawking was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door. Hawking opened the door and saw a man carrying some medical items.


    "I''m sorry, sir." the man bowed his head and apologized.


    "Hum." Hawking didn''t give a good face. He took it and closed the door directly.


    The man standing at the door obviously had a stiff face and looked at his companion awkwardly. Unexpectedly, his companion was still laughing and kicked him immediately.


    Hawking doesn''t know what happened to the two people. He is busy dealing with his wound, but the things in the base are easy to use. As soon as the wound is smeared a little, the pain disappears. I don''t know if it''s mixed with any ingredients, but for Hawking now, it''s good as long as it works.


    "Woo, woo."


    The snow-white beast looked at Hawking with his brain bag. He didn''t know what the man was doing.


    "What''s your name?" Hawking was in a bad mood and stared at the snow-white beast.


    Seeing Hawking''s appearance, the snow-white beast turned his eyes and lowered his head. If Xiao Yang were here, he would certainly hear what the snow-white beast said about hawking.


    Hawking saw that the big dog was clever and didn''t listen to him. For a moment, he was curious and walked towards the snow-white beast lying on one side: "ah, are you sick?"


    The snow-white beast really didn''t understand this inexplicable problem, but he just moved his head to the other side and didn''t look at Hawking.


    "I don''t know if human medicine can be used for you." after saying this, Hawking''s mouth slightly stirred up, and the bottom of his eyes twinkled with a light, which looked very bad.


    Seeing that Hawking was about to take medicine to harm himself, the snow-white beast immediately stood up and shouted at Hawking, and then ran to the other side.


    Hawking naturally won''t give up. He just deliberately provoked the snow-white beast. Shun brought it to vent his unhappiness. Although it''s just for fun, he won''t come for real, but the snow-white beast doesn''t know what the neuropathy wants. If he can''t hurt it, he can only hide.


    Then when Xiao Yang came back, he saw a room full of mess. The snow-white beast and Hawking had rolled together and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 260

    "Are you two children? Are you so young? Look what has become here?" Xiao Yang looked at the room with a headache, and then looked at Hawking rolling with the snow-white beast. The corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    Hawking stopped and pushed away the snow-white beast, stood up, looked around and coughed: "it''s a bit messy. Just let someone clean it up. Anyway, these people listen to you now." then he glanced at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang really wanted to laugh at this time. There was something wrong with the man''s head, but he was too lazy to care about it. He turned and said something to the two people standing at the door. He saw that he followed the two robots in a while, quickly cleaned the room, and replaced some broken and torn things.


    Hawking was surprised to see this thing: "we don''t have such a powerful robot outside."


    This is true. This robot is almighty and smart. The world outside the base has never been studied.


    Xiao Yang looked at the robot and said, "well."


    Soon everything was ready. Xiao Yang stared at the snow-white beast and sat down by the bed.


    "What do they want you to do?" Hawking looked at Xiao Yang suspiciously.


    "Nothing, just ask something."


    Xiao Yang remembered the scene in the past. Jess asked him some questions, and then he asked Jess about the Millennium tears. Who knows that guy doesn''t know much. He then asked how to wake the sleeping one up. Jess still said there was no way.


    "Ma De, if this guy dares to frame me, I have to blow up his base." Xiao Yang whispered.


    Hawking heard Xiao Yang''s voice, but he didn''t hear what to say, so he asked again, "what did you say just now?"


    "I didn''t say anything. And don''t mess around. It''s someone else''s territory anyway."


    Hearing Xiao Yang''s words, Hawking must be dissatisfied, but he also endured and didn''t send it out. He just replied fiercely with his teeth: "you know this is someone else''s territory? I think you''re very leisurely."


    "If you don''t relax, how can you find a way and let the enemy relax their vigilance?"


    Xiao Yang''s remark was correct, but Hawking didn''t know why it sounded uncomfortable, but it didn''t mean anything. He simply snorted coldly and sat aside without opening his mouth.


    The snow-white beast didn''t care about the trouble between the two people, so he lay directly on the ground and began to doze off.


    I don''t know if it''s right to be so relaxed. What do you do if people repent and kill them when they don''t pay attention? However, these things are not considered by snow-white monsters, so by now, the easiest thing for them to do is snow-white monsters, except dozing or dozing.


    It seems that the most important thing now is to wake up the man and find out the reason why Sakura is sleeping. By the way, know the tears of the millennium. When these things are done, Xiao Yang will not stay here. If these people stop, Xiao Yang can only solve it by force.


    "Hey, how''s your injury?" Xiao Yang suddenly asked Hawking in the room where he was silent for a while.


    Hawking was stunned for a moment, but he replied seriously: "just let them bring some drugs. I didn''t expect it to be very powerful. It will be better the day after tomorrow."


    "That''s OK." if Hawking''s body recovers, it can be regarded as a help for Xiao Yang, and the odds of winning will be greater.


    "Are you still not telling the truth?"


    Hawking hesitated and finally asked.


    "How to say, then you will know that even if you don''t know, it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s not a good thing." hearing this sentence again, Xiao Yang didn''t know how to answer, so he simply gave such an answer.


    Obviously, Hawking knew he couldn''t ask, so he was silent after hearing what Xiao Yang said.


    "OK, then go to bed quickly." then Hawking got up and went to another bed, which was arranged by the robots just now. Fortunately, the room is not small, otherwise the two beds are crowded enough.


    After such a long time of fighting or nervous mental pressure, it is impossible to say that he is not tired, so Hawking soon went to sleep. It is not that he is not worried about his own safety, but that he is now under the surveillance of others. Even if he is on guard, he may not be useful, and if they want to harm them, they don''t have to take so much trouble.


    So it''s better to have a good sleep and supplement the energy before. However, Hawking really didn''t have any defense at all. Xiao Yang met for the first time. He took a funny look, and Xiao Yang also lay down.


    The delay in this base is too long. Tomorrow, he will try to wake up the man and find what he wants. When everything is settled, Xiao Yang thinks it''s better to go back to his own life.


    the second day.


    Xiao Yang woke up early. He went out to find Jess and told him to meet the man. Jess just hesitated and agreed.


    Looking at the sleepy man in front of him, Xiao Yang sighed helplessly and looked at Jess: "have you tried to wake up?"


    "I''ve tried, it''s useless." Jess is also a headache. It''s reasonable to say that their technology is much better than Xiao Yang''s, but why is the same result? The man in front of him has a pulse and is still beating, telling them that other places are like dead, so he doesn''t respond.


    It''s difficult. Even some people don''t respond. How sure can he be? Alas.


    Xiao Yang felt his head hurt more and more, but he always had to do it.


    "I''ll stay with him for a while? If you have something to do, go and be busy." Xiao Yang looked at Jess. He still needed to find a way. Jess felt a little in the way here. He might as well let someone go out first.


    Jess looked at Xiao Yang for a few eyes and finally said with a smile, "help yourself." then he went out and made Xiao Yang stunned. What happened suddenly.


    Xiao Yang also took care of those lazily and walked around the people. Almost all the methods he could think of were used once. It was still useless. Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Frustrated Xiao Yang returned to the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Hawking saw Xiao Yang''s expression. Although he wanted to gloat, Hawking wisely chose to shut up in order to avoid his anger.


    Xiao Yang lay directly on the bed with a speechless face and sighed again and again. He was really impatient to hear Hawking.


    "Are you finished?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Yang looked at Hawking inexplicably. Why is this man crazy?


    "..." Hawking lost his eyes and stopped talking. It was obvious that the man didn''t even know what he was doing. Talking nonsense to him was a waste of words.


    Xiao Yang took back his sight with a speechless glance and lazily paid attention to Hawking.


    It was only quiet for a while. Xiao Yang thought that he had used all the methods of rectifying people, but he couldn''t wake up. Thinking of this, Xiao Yang sat up with an exciting spirit. Could it be because he fell into some kind of deep sleep like Sakura?


    If so, it''s really useless to shout. What''s the matter now? The more he thought about it, the more irritable Xiao Yang scratched a few on his head and his hair was in disorder. He appeared in front of Hawking with a chicken nest head and scared Hawking.


    "!, what are you doing?" Hawking looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t bear to look straight at him, but he didn''t kick it away.


    "You said that if a person falls into a deep sleep, what method can he wake up?"


    Hearing Xiao Yang''s words, Hawking guessed what it meant, probably because of the man they brought out? But is there something wrong with the person in front of you? I know I can''t help it from what he looked like just now. Now ask him, how can he know.


    "Maybe you can try to hurt your body," Hawking said casually.


    When Xiao Yang heard this, his eyes were really bright. If he fell into some kind of deep sleep and his body was hurt, his consciousness must wake up in order to avoid this situation.


    Of course, this is just speculation. If it''s useless, Xiao Yang thought, he can only blame the other party for his bad luck. Now he can''t manage so much.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang suddenly stood up and walked towards the door. He went out again to prepare to wake up the man.


    Hawking glanced at Xiao Yang''s back and looked at the snow-white beast lying on one side with a stiff head: "he won''t really try that? I''m just talking nonsense."


    However, this sentence was late. Xiao Yang had gone, and these things had little to do with Hawking. Naturally, he would not care about it, and then he forgot it.


    Although the expression on Xiao Yang''s face when he came back again was better than that when he came back for the first time, it still smelled. Hawking was applying medicine to his wound and had no time to take care of the man.


    Xiao Yang lay on the bed and rolled twice. Finally, he lay flat and looked at the ceiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But when he just went, the man had some consciousness, which at least proved to be useful. However, when he wondered when it would be, Xiao Yang was helpless. Now he really wanted to go back and didn''t know what happened to those people.


    "You can try another method tomorrow, and you will succeed." after Hawking finished taking the medicine, he wrapped up the wound and saw Xiao Yang''s appearance. For a moment, he was really not used to it. The man would show this expression.


    Xiao Yang smiled and nodded when he heard Hawking''s words.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t give up."


    It''s just like Xiao Yang He knows. He doesn''t give up at will. Since there''s nothing wrong, Hawking doesn''t worry anymore. He also lies back in his bed and is ready to rest.


    Suddenly I didn''t know what to think of, and looked at Xiao Yang: "where''s Roger?"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yang didn''t respond. He saw the past in doubt. Then he remembered that Roger and Hawking had a feud and coughed, "in this place, I think you''d better let go of your hatred for the time being."


    This is the truth. After all, in other people''s territory, even if Roger came in from the outside like them, he can be regarded as a person in the base. If Hawking makes trouble, it will not benefit him at all, so Xiao Yangcai advised him.


    "You speak for him?" Hawking just stared at Xiao Yang.


    "..." Xiao Yang really doesn''t know how long this guy''s brain circuit is. His words don''t sound like helping each other. "I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t like listening, think I didn''t say it."


    Xiao Yang didn''t look at Hawking after saying that, and he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him again.

 Chapter 261

    Although Hawking was very unhappy, he also knew that Xiao Yang was right and looked at the ceiling.


    "I''ll ask. I must kill the boy before I leave!"


    Xiao Yang was helpless to hear Hawking''s fierce tone, but Roger... Seemed to think of something. Xiao Yang narrowed his eyes. It''s really not a good thing. It''s too cunning and resourceful.


    "Well, it''s up to you later, but now you''d better be quiet."


    "OK!" Hawking did not expect Xiao Yang to say so. Naturally, he agreed happily.


    After the discussion, there was nothing to do. Xiao Yang and Hawking were not talking, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    However, Longhua still has some difficulty in trying her best. It''s not easy to lead the woman out of the dark, but she''s in trouble. Now she''s not only the woman, but also a person who looks the same, has the same ability and is the same as her.


    If one is OK, two such abnormal women suddenly appear. Longhua gang can''t help falling into a bitter struggle.


    "Lord Longhua, could that be a clone?" a man stood beside Longhua and asked.


    Longhua nodded and said definitely, "except cloning, such similar and almost the same thing is impossible."


    Others also know the situation they are facing. Everyone has a headache, but now they can''t shrink back.


    "How''s Zhuling now?" Longhua seemed to think of something and turned to look at a man next to her.


    "He hasn''t woke up yet." the man also looked lost. He was outside the base before. If Zhuling hadn''t come to save them, they might not have reached this step. So now Zhuling is injured and unconscious. He is also very sad.


    "Alas." Longhua also sighed. Unexpectedly, Zhuling would be hurt and faint.


    In these people''s opinion, he was stunned by a woman''s attack. In fact, only Zhuling knew that he was stunned by a woman''s blow because of his previous wound attack.


    Now the two women are entangled with several powerful people. Anyway, they are dragged for the time being. Longhua rushes forward with others and is about to enter the next door.


    When they entered the next door, they saw a place to hide on the right side of the door. Longhua looked back with several others and was relieved to see that the two women had not caught up. At least the place in front of them could be used to hide.


    Even if the two women attack, it will be easier to fight back if they hide here.


    "Come on, put them in first." Longhua pointed to the drunkard and Zhuling and said to the people holding them.


    After everyone went in, Longhua sat down and took a few breaths. Someone came to help him with his back. Longhua was already very old. It was a twists and turns all the way. It goes without saying that Longhua''s own perseverance is generally due to Longhua''s persistence.


    "Lord Longhua, are you okay?"


    "Well, it''s all right." Longhua answered slowly after calming down for a long time.


    Other people were relieved to see that Longhua was better, but then their mood was a little heavy. When they entered the base, they were a lot of people, but now looking around, there were less than ten people left.


    It can be seen how fierce the battle was before and how difficult it was all the way. Longhua also knows what these people think, and so does he himself. Now the drunkard is injured and can go only with help.


    However, Zhuling has been in a coma and hasn''t woke up yet. They are not healers and can''t help Zhuling. If they drag on, they don''t know what will happen. Longhua subconsciously frowned.


    "Lord Longhua, let''s go back? Zhuling hasn''t woke up yet, which......" it doesn''t mean that they want to shrink back again, but the current situation. Only going back is the best result for them.


    Longhua hesitated for a moment, and finally turned into a helpless sigh and nodded: "when the powerful comes back, go back."


    Although Longhua doesn''t want to give up, they have come here. If they point forward, they will find something.


    However, the current situation does not allow this. Longhua is also helpless. Several people waited here for nearly a long time. Finally, they saw three powerful people coming out of the door. Longhua quickly let one person meet them.


    "We decided to return to the road first, you see..." Longhua looked at the three people in front of her with some uncertainty.


    Originally, there were only four powerful people who came with us, but now three have returned. It can be imagined that the other one is probably.


    "Go back, or we''ll meet another one below. I''m afraid we won''t have the energy to deal with it." one of the powerful people said.


    When Longhua heard this man say so, she didn''t insist. She let people rest for a while and took action again, but this time the route was to go back, not forward.


    Because there was no obstruction along the way, a group of people were more relaxed. Soon they came down under the cave. Only a few people used their powers to rush up with everyone. As soon as they reached the cave, they sat on the ground.


    Then they were all silly, because there were a lot of people standing in front of them. Long Hua was just stunned when she saw these people, and then she saw Li Jia and Su Yuer rushing over.


    "What''s the matter with Zhuling?" Li Jia shouted at the unconscious Zhuling.


    "We were unconscious after being hurt. That''s why we came back." the man holding Zhuling said with a wry smile.


    Su yu''er saw Zhu Ling and walked over without saying a word: "put him down first."


    The man obediently laid Zhuling on the ground. Su yu''er stepped forward and covered Zhuling''s face with her hands. She slowly moved down from her face. She saw that Zhuling was shrouded in a white light.


    Seeing this scene, Longhua and the people were relieved. Su yu''er shot, which proved that Zhuling would be fine.


    "Why are you here?" I remember a large group of people in front of me. It seems that they are the troops of all forces in the dense forest?


    "After we went back, we told them... Although I knew it shouldn''t be said, I couldn''t watch you die like this. In addition, everyone came here because they wanted to know about the base, so they finally decided to come together." Li Jia saw that Zhuling was ok, so she was relieved to explain to Longhua.


    As soon as Longhua heard this, now their destination is the same, that is to enter the base. In this case, they should not worry about the previous disputes.


    Longhua still has the power to speak here. After all, Longhua was also a famous celebrity on all continents.


    "If you all come, we don''t need to return, but I hope everyone can work together to put down their personal grievances first, so that we can better dive into the core of the base."


    "What nonsense is this? We can''t get in without cooperation?" someone shouted discontentedly. Why should we cooperate with our opponents.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you listen or not. If you think it doesn''t matter, it''s up to you. You''re just responsible for something." if you give it to me before, Longhua may still talk well, but now it''s obvious that there''s no time. These people are still so headstrong, Longhua is naturally unhappy. At present, she sinks her face and her own breath becomes stronger.


    There are threats and deterrence. He wants these people to know that the situation of the base is not so simple. If there is infighting at that time, it would be better for everyone to go their own way here.


    "Hiss ~" the powerful people naturally didn''t have much reaction to the smell of Longhua, but for the weaker people, the smell could kill them, and they subconsciously took a breath.


    Longhua''s appearance made them ignore this person''s strength. Anyway, he is also a legend. There is no room for them to be presumptuous.


    "Cough, cough."


    Just when everyone had their own thoughts, Zhuling woke up, coughed a few times and looked at Su Yuer next to him. He thought he had an illusion and closed his eyes again. When he opened it again, the person next to him was still Su Yuer, which made Zhuling a little silly.


    He remembered asking Li Jia to send Su Yuer back. How could he appear in front of him now? Didn''t Li Jia listen to him and follow them quietly all the time? At the thought of this, Zhuling couldn''t lie down and struggled to sit up.


    Just as she was struggling, Su yu''er yelled, "lie down for me. Don''t you know it''s troublesome for me to save you?"


    "Er..." Zhuling was shocked by the sound and immediately lay down again.


    However, Zhuling''s toss had already attracted Longhua''s attention. Longhua came over and looked at him: "how''s it going?"


    "It''s no big deal to raise your body again. Don''t worry." Su yu''er answered for Zhuling before he spoke.


    Longhua was relieved to hear that there was nothing important. She turned her head and saw the appearance of a drunkard. Although she wanted to ask Su yu''er to cure her, she couldn''t open her mouth when she saw the sweat stains on Su yu''er''s forehead.


    Although Su yu''er was a little silly, he was only around his own people, so as soon as he saw the tangled expression of Longhua and looked at the way he looked at the drunkard from time to time, he guessed about it.


    "I''ll help him later."


    "Good, good, good." Long Hua smiled and nodded with satisfaction when she saw that Su yu''er was the first to speak.


    As long as Su Yuer is willing to save, it''s nothing to wait for a while. The injury of the drunkard is much lighter than that of Zhuling.


    Until Zhuling''s wounds healed, Su yu''er withdrew her hand. She was relieved and didn''t worry about any image. She sat down next to Zhuling and stared at him: "the wound has almost recovered for you. Remember to thank me when you go back."


    When Zhuling heard Su Yuer''s words, he smiled helplessly and nodded: "when you go back, let''s go together."


    "Hey, hey." Su yu''er smiled happily. Suddenly, she missed the day when she went back. She didn''t know how the white fox was.


    However, Su yu''er still remembered that she still had someone to treat. She just wasted too much on Zhuling. When she stood up, she felt dizzy and black in front of her eyes. If Zhuling hadn''t reacted quickly and caught someone, Su yu''er would have been planted on the ground.


    "How''s it going? Take a break and go back." Zhuling said with worry.

 Chapter 262

    Su yu''er also knew that it was better not to be too reluctant now. After thinking about it, she nodded: "OK, I''ll slow down for a while."


    "HMM." Zhuling smiled and turned to look at Longhua, hoping he wouldn''t mind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not unreasonable." Longhua took a funny look. He wasn''t unreasonable. Su Yuer''s accident didn''t do them any good, so it''s nothing to have a rest for treatment.


    Since Longhua said so, Zhuling didn''t worry. He simply sat next to Su yu''er.


    Li Jia also sat over at this time. Zhu Ling saw Li Jia and asked, "what''s going on?" then he looked at the group of people.


    "Later, I''ll tell you to take a moment and have a rest." Li Jia guessed that Zhuling would ask him, but now is not the time to say this. In addition, it''s inconvenient for so many people to stand here.


    Zhuling didn''t ask much when he saw it. He just sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to recover slowly. Su yu''er cured the injury on his chest, but he had to recover himself.


    Su yu''er had almost rested, so she got up and went to cure the drunkard. Fortunately, the drunkard''s injury was not as heavy as Zhu Ling, so it wasn''t very troublesome, but Su yu''er was still a little tired after saving it.


    The healer used his mental strength to cure others. Su yu''er''s ability is not very strong, so it''s better to use less now, but he will naturally feel tired after he has just treated Zhuling and saved the drunkard.


    "Elder Longhua, I don''t know what''s below?" this was asked by the people who came in with a large group of people. I really don''t know what''s really hurting the people known as blood monk. Their accident is understandable.


    "I can''t tell you clearly. I can only tell you that there are many experiments and clones in this base, so don''t take it lightly."


    It''s not that Longhua doesn''t talk to these people, but who knows what reaction the base will make next. Even if he says now, if the situation changes at that time, something will happen to these people.


    "When we came in, we didn''t encounter anything except the living dead outside the base. Is it really so terrible?" the man obviously didn''t believe it.


    When Longhua heard the man''s question, she just sneered at the bottom of her heart, but there was no expression on the surface. She just looked at the speaker quietly until she felt the pressure on the other side and lowered her head. Longhua slowly said.


    "Believe it or not, if you feel nothing, you can go down by yourself." but don''t blame him for not reminding when something happens.


    "Er... No, since elder Longhua said so, we will naturally act carefully." the man saw that Longhua''s expression was not very cool, so he quickly lowered his posture with a guilty heart.


    Seeing that people were talking like this, Longhua stopped talking and sat quietly aside.


    All the people looked at each other, and some were unhappy. Why should they listen to the nonsense of these timid people here, so they soon became agitated. One of the leaders directly stood up and said after looking around.


    "You are timid. It''s your business to be willing to nest here. I don''t believe it. Stand up if you are willing to go down with me!" the man waved his big hand and shouted bravely.


    Then some people stood up slowly, and some were still hesitating. Finally, almost, the man looked at Longhua and several powerful ones: "elder Longhua, we won''t spend here with you. I''ll take my brothers down to explore the way first."


    Longhua didn''t know what these people were thinking. She looked up at people and said, "whatever you want."


    He can''t control or bother to manage. Now that many people appear, he is no longer the one who has the final say. Every organization has their own leader. Now it''s only that they are stupid or smart.


    "Hum." after the unhappy chat, the man and a group of people jumped down from the cave without hesitation. Some people left on the cave were still worried, but they didn''t make any sound for a long time. It not only reassured these people, but actually there was nothing at all?


    Just when these people began to doubt, they heard screams from below, which directly surprised everyone. Even the people who came out with Longhua. They remember that there was nothing when they came back. Correctly, they should have cleared this short road. How did something happen now?


    "Elder Longhua?" someone looked at Longhua and shouted.


    "I''m afraid it was discovered by the people in the base." Longhua is also very helpless. These people don''t listen to what they say. They have to go down by themselves. Now it seems


    Just then, a breath suddenly came out of the hole. Others thought it was something from the base. When they were ready to take action, they heard someone shouting, "no, these are the people who just left."


    Take a closer look, isn''t it the leader who didn''t want to stay here just now? He''s covered with blood.


    Looking behind him, so many people were brought down, and now only himself escaped. Longhua frowned, half because of the bloody smell on the man and half because of what happened below?


    "Cough, cough." the man lay directly on the ground and twitched. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Su yu''er saw this. Although she didn''t want to be nosy, she also wanted to know what was down there. Xiao Yang was sure to be down there. She didn''t know what happened. Thinking of this, Su yu''er got up and waved his hand. A white light enveloped the man covered with blood.


    However, after such a heavy injury, it could not be cured at once, but at least she lost one breath and would not die. Su yu''er saw the man slowly open his eyes, squatted down and asked, "what do you see?"


    "Good moth, moth!" the man shouted after a pause, as if he remembered what he had just experienced, and his body was shaking.


    But this sentence still let others hear, and looked at the man with some disdain for the moment.


    "Just a group of moths made you like this? How good are you?"


    "Cough, if you have the ability to go down!" the man''s eyes were wide open and glared at the one who stood and talked without waist pain. If it were just a group of ordinary moths, they wouldn''t care, let alone become like this.


    "Cut, go down! Rookie." then he mocked the man.


    Longhua looked at the noisy two people in front of her and was also annoyed. She looked at the man who was ready to jump. Her tone was calm: "do you think ordinary moths will cause this kind of damage to a power?"


    This sentence just made the man ready to go down stand at the mouth of the cave. For a moment, he was hesitant to go down. It was reminded by Longhua that he remembered where they were now.


    But after thinking about what I just said, I felt that if I didn''t go on, I would lose face.


    Just when the man hesitated, a head suddenly appeared at the mouth of the cave, which directly scared the man to sit on the ground. He saw that his big eyes turned around, and the final goal was to set on a person not far from him.


    Suddenly he rushed out at a very fast speed and attacked the man sitting on the ground who hadn''t responded. Fortunately, someone stopped him in time, otherwise the man''s head and body had been separated.


    "Moth! Moth!" the man who was treated at the beginning pointed to the giant and shouted out of control.!!!


    Is this a moth? Whose moth is so big? This body has caught up with two or three adult men. When I thought of it, I despised men at the beginning. Now I cast a sympathetic eye. I was stared at by such a big guy. Even if a few of them were, they were still a group. No wonder why they went down so many people and only this man came back.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Everyone was unhappy when they saw that they didn''t catch food. They began to circle. Just when they were still confused, they saw a steady stream of moths coming out of the hole. Although they were not as big as this one, they were not small. It was obvious that the first one was the leader.


    "I, Cao, have you broken into the moth''s nest?"


    "Don''t be such nonsense. Do it quickly. Ah, don''t leave me, mom!"


    Suddenly the scene became chaotic. Those who reacted were calm and began to deal with it. Those who didn''t react were like the man just now and turned around and ran away.


    Su yu''er looked at the situation in front of her and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that these people would become like this after they were disturbed.


    "You just stay here and don''t run around." Li Jia looked at Su yu''er and told him.


    Su yu''er''s combat effectiveness is too low. Now there are so many things to deal with. She doesn''t have much mind to worry about Su yu''er. Li Jia just wants this woman to be stupid. At this time, just know not to cause trouble.


    The place left to her is safe. Two steps away is where Longhua is. Zhuling and Lijia are protecting her in front, so as long as Su Yuer doesn''t run around, there will be no accident.


    However, I didn''t know how to let go of a moth. I saw that I was about to rush towards Su Yuer. In an instant, a person appeared in front of Su Yuer. I saw that the man''s wrist turned and solved the moth in a few seconds.


    Su yu''er fixed her eyes and looked at the peach moon Zen. Although she didn''t like this woman, it''s understandable that this woman''s strength was really strong. She was unwilling to turn her head.


    But it was obvious that taoyue Zen didn''t intend to argue with Su Yuer, just stood in front of Su Yuer.


    Zhu Ling and Li Jia were relieved to see that Su yu''er was all right. The situation was critical just now. Fortunately, the woman appeared quickly. Thinking of this, both of them lost a look at taoyue Zen, but the woman didn''t look at them.


    "Forget it, she is like that, but with her, Su yu''er should not be in danger." Li Jia pushed Zhu Ling''s shoulder and whispered.


    Zhuling nodded and took back his sight. The two men began to concentrate on dealing with the enemy in front of them.


    "Seal the hole." Longhua suddenly shouted.


    Originally, everyone''s attention was on the flying moths, completely ignoring that the hole was still flying upward. At this time, hearing the reminder of Longhua, several people with high ability quickly killed the moths in front of them and ran towards the hole to seal the hole.


    "Is this base crazy? If you raise such a group of things, you won''t be afraid to hurt yourself?" some people said angrily.

 Chapter 263

    "Since people dare to experiment with these things, they must be ready." a man immediately came out and retorted.


    Isn''t this nonsense? If people don''t take any measures to make their own things, dare they do it?


    In other words, these people can''t help but feel that there are still some... Don''t know what words to use to describe the base. Now the moth appears in front of them. If there are spiders and mantis, these people won''t be surprised. After all, Sanguan was broken the first time.


    "Fire, who is the fire power!" suddenly, I don''t know who shouted and reminded the people.


    Yes! It''s easier to burn with fire than this. Next, a group of fire powers display their own skills. All the things that are still flying in the air fall to the ground, accompanied by a whine and burn.


    "Why didn''t you think of this method just now?" it can be easily solved. Why didn''t they think of it before? Now these people are beginning to reflect.


    As soon as the moth came up, everyone was in a mess. Who could remember to burn it with fire? They were all busy with their own. No one cared about who. Who shouted that sentence just now?


    Everyone looked back at the past. There were only Longhua and taoyue Zen behind them, but the voice just now was obviously a female voice. Then everyone looked at taoyue Zen and saw the woman turn her eyes and move a few steps aside, revealing Su Yuer behind them.


    Su yu''er blinked innocently and looked at these people. What''s the matter? She just saw that the fire attack was very good. Why did these people suddenly stop and stare at her?


    So Su yu''er felt a little creepy. It was strange to be looked at by so many people with strange eyes.


    "Puha ha." Li Jia laughed mercilessly, walked up to Su yu''er and patted her shoulder, "it''s okay. These people may be too stupid."


    Finally, Li Jia naturally lowered her voice. Otherwise, it would be easy to deal with so many powerful people. Li Jia didn''t provoke hatred so foolishly.


    "Oh, take away your claws." Su yu''er just answered, saw the hand on her shoulder and stared at Li Jia.


    Li Jia looked at Su yu''er''s eyes and saw that her hand was still on someone else''s shoulder. She withdrew her hand with an awkward cough.


    "Wait, where''s the biggest moth?" suddenly someone reacted. What they had just burned were the small ones. Where was the biggest one at the beginning?


    After such a reminder, everyone became vigilant and looked around.


    Zhuling also frowned and wondered where all these things had gone. Then he inadvertently looked up and saw that everyone was lying on the top and eyeing them.


    "Up there! Be careful!" as soon as the voice fell, a huge black shadow rushed down from above and flew directly towards a man standing outside. He bit off half of his body in one bite. The man didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry.


    Everyone was surprised by this scene. Su yu''er was frightened to shout when she saw such a bloody scene. That is, the cry attracted the moth''s attention.


    Zhuling saw the moth rush towards Su yu''er. When he saw that he was about to bite Su yu''er when he just tore someone else''s mouth, taoyue Zen quickly took a hand and slapped it on the moth''s body, which made the moth leave in pain and fly in mid air again, overlooking the people below.


    Su yu''er had already been scared and had no response. When she saw the big mouth open to herself just now, what Su yu''er thought was Xiao Yang for a moment?


    Taoyue Zen saw Su yu''er''s dull expression, walked over and patted her shoulder: "yu''er?"


    "Hmm?" Su yu''er heard someone calling her, stiff her head and looked in the direction of the sound. Gradually, her pupils recovered their focus and found that it was taoyue Zen.


    At this time, he found that he had just burst into a cold sweat. When he looked up, he saw the group flying above staring at himself, which scared Su Yuer to squeeze behind taoyue Zen.


    Zhuling and Li Jia also quickly came to Su yu''er''s side. Everyone shrunk to avoid being swallowed by the big guy alone.


    "Is the laboratory in this base raised with meat?"


    How else can you explain that this thing directly tore people apart.


    "It''s not impossible, if not, but it''s not uncommon for such a strange beast to tear people apart."


    Several people talked simply, and others looked at the big guy in front of them with vigilant eyes.


    "Wind powers go up and throw this big guy to the ground, and then we fight in a group, we don''t believe we can''t kill." a man opened his mouth and gave an idea.


    As soon as others heard it, they thought it was a good idea. In an instant, those wind energy people used the wind to rise into the air. Fortunately, there are not many wind power people, otherwise it is estimated that they are not enough to feed the big guy.


    "Wind blade!"


    "Hurricane!"


    "Storm!"


    At that moment, all kinds of skills were released, and all wind powers were using all their skills to hit the big guy to the ground.


    "Roar, Ow!"


    However, at this time, a low roar of an alien animal came out of nowhere.


    Everyone was excited. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw a fierce beast standing where they came in, wrapped in armor and looking very majestic.


    But in other cases, it would be appreciated, but now it is obvious that this is also something in the base.


    Well, now one in heaven and one on earth are all gone.


    "His grandmother''s, this base is trying to kill us with strange animals." someone couldn''t help scolding.


    Although this sentence is rude, it is also reasonable. Obviously, the base did it on purpose.


    If Xiao Yang knew the current situation of these people, he would roll his eyes. He and Hawking had been beaten by these things one after another. There were two. So many people were afraid of farting.


    However, what Xiao Yang didn''t know was that the two monsters were not at the same level as the group of monsters surrounding them. The two monsters used the medicine just developed in the base, and their abilities were much better than those at the beginning in all aspects.


    "Everybody step back! Protect the healer and elder Longhua."


    Su yu''er is protected because she is a rare healer and the elder Longhua is protected because Longhua is also an important person, so we can''t just ignore her. Even if the appearance of this person makes others feel that as long as one punch passes, they will fall down.


    Everyone obeyed and started their own actions. The wind powers in the air did not care about the situation on the ground at this time. Now they want to get rid of the big guy in front of them. As for the ferocious beast, let them deal with it below.


    "Roar!" the beast roared and rushed towards these people.


    All people use all kinds of skills. For a moment, it''s called a lively fight between the top and the bottom.


    Maybe what you said is wrong, but it is true, if you remove this point related to life danger.


    Zhuling retreated to Longhua and asked in a deep voice, "elder Longhua, what''s the way now?"


    "No." who knows, Longhua didn''t even hesitate, so she gave such an answer, which made Zhuling twitch at the corner of her mouth, and reluctantly left to come to Su yu''er again.


    "It seems that the only way at present is to get rid of these two monsters." Zhu Ling looked at Su yu''er and said to several others.


    Su yu''er closed her lips tightly. If there was a fight, she would be injured. Although Su yu''er could treat these people when their lives were threatened, she could not bear to see several people nearby who were suffering from injuries.


    "I''ll heal them, and you can join the fight. Solve it as soon as possible and avoid more injuries." Su yu''er left this sentence and walked towards the injured people.


    Zhuling, Li Jia and taoyue Zen looked at each other. Finally, Zhuling said to taoyue Zen, "please stay with Su yu''er."


    "You don''t have to say," said taoyue Zen, and walked towards Su yu''er.


    "Hey, this woman is really..." Li Jia rolled her eyes when she heard taoyue Zen''s words. She''s so powerful. Can you speak well.


    "Well, people have this strength. It''s their own business to talk. Let''s hurry to help."


    Zhuling reluctantly glanced at Li Jia and took the lead in rushing towards the fierce beast.


    The Buddha bead is in front of him and turns into a protective cover in front of him. Zhuling puts his hands together and meditates in his mouth. He quickly comes to the back of the beast and raises his hand to strike.


    Other people saw Zhu Ling''s sprint, which made them all warm-blooded, and everyone worked harder.


    "Director Jess, they?" Colin reported to Jess.


    "You stare at it and release the experimental body at about the same time." Jess looked at the chaotic crowd on the big screen and raised a radian around his mouth.


    I knew that these people had entered the base long ago, but I didn''t care much at that time. After all, part of my energy was focused on Xiao Yang. Now Xiao Yang is in their hands, so we can deal with these people first.


    "Yes." Colin stared at the people on the screen, disdaining them from the bottom of his heart.


    If you want to break into the base, you have to see if you have that strength!


    Colin can be said to have been observing the state of these people. As early as when several people broke in, when the cloning experiment failed, he was ready to attack these people again.


    Unexpectedly, these people would suddenly return, which was just right, saving Colin from using his own experimental body again.


    I just didn''t expect to see a lot of other people as soon as I saw these people out of the dungeon. Colin thinks it''s better to tell director Jess about this situation.


    After the report, Jess gave a direct order to release the latest two experimental bodies. Colin got the order and naturally went down and began to arrange.


    Just in time for the arrogant man at the beginning to take a group of people down.


    Colin looked at the two sides entangled in the screen, and his eyes sank. No matter what the base will usher in, it''s definitely not that these people can break in at will.


    But at last Colin''s eyes turned to a man and saw that the skill used by the man frowned slightly. Healer? Unexpectedly, there is a healer among these people.


    "Director Jess, that woman is a healer. Shall we?" Colin looked at Jess. Healers really rarely appear, so he had to bring them back or kill them.


    "Don''t get excited, if you can bring it back." Jess looked at Su yu''er, and his eyes flashed a light.

 Chapter 264

    Su yu''er doesn''t know that she has been watched. She is concentrating on treating her people. These two monsters are too powerful and have hurt many people. Don''t mention Su yu''er. It''s estimated that she will be tired and collapse even if she comes again.


    "Take a break." Zhuling just ran out and couldn''t bear to see Su yu''er''s white face.


    "... OK." Su yu''er hesitated to take a look at the people in front who were still waiting for treatment, but if she insisted now, she would fall before treatment. In order to avoid that, Su yu''er decided to take a break for treatment.


    The injured people had been waiting for Su yu''er to come and treat them, but they saw Su yu''er sitting aside and felt a little unhappy at the bottom of their heart.


    "Hey, do you care?"


    "Shut up, don''t you see her face? I''ll throw you directly into the mouth of a strange animal when talking nonsense!" Li Jia''s temper is not so good now. She was surrounded by a strange animal, so she''s in a bad mood. In addition, this man still has this virtue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was roared out of temper by Li Jia, but Zhuling walked over: "your injury can''t die. Find a way to go by yourself. If something happens to her, no one will want to cure it."


    These people really think they are easy to bully. It''s just unnecessary not to talk before. Do these people still think it''s necessary? Su yu''er completely has the right to choose whether to save or not. Besides, she doesn''t refuse to save, but just take a break to continue. These people actually start to cling to it. No wonder the always good tempered Zhuling is poisonous.


    Seeing that these people were quiet, Zhu Ling turned and looked at Su yu''er: "don''t let yourself collapse. I''m not sure I''ll meet Xiao Yang in the back."


    Su yu''er was stunned when she heard Zhu Ling''s words and nodded: "I see."


    Maybe they will meet Xiao Yang later. In case something happens to Xiao Yang, Su yu''er can treat him. If he collapses here, it won''t be of any use even if he meets him, but it''s just their worst idea. They still hope Xiao Yang doesn''t have anything. That''s the best.


    Then Zhuling threw himself into the battle again and looked at the fierce beast in front of him. His eyebrows were locked. The armor on the beast seemed to absorb half of its attack power.


    "Everyone attack the armor of this beast with one heart." Zhuling thought for a moment and shouted.


    After hearing this, the others did not think much, but quickly attacked a little according to Zhuling''s words, that is, the armor on the beast.


    Soon they heard the sound of armor breaking. Everyone was happy. They attacked again with force. With a click, the armor cracked and fell, and the beast attacked roared.


    "Roar!"


    All the attackers were hurt by the shock of the eardrum, withdrew their hands and stood together looking at the grinning beast opposite.


    "Now it only needs two high-level past. Others should rest as soon as possible and seize the time." Zhuling saw that these people stopped and looked at the strange beast and took the lead in attacking.


    The moth that has been flying in the sky can also be scarred at this time. It seems that the moth can''t feel pain about these injuries. It still doesn''t matter to hit those wind powers with its own body.


    "Ah!"


    After that, a wind power fell down. He had lost an arm. It seemed that he was bitten by a moth and lost his balance to master the wind.


    Su yu''er hurried over, and she was almost rested. The man was seriously injured and had to be treated in time, or her arm would be useless.


    "Hold on." Su yu''er frowned at the sight of the man rolling on the ground because of pain, which would affect her treatment, but Su yu''er couldn''t hold the man.


    For a moment, Su yu''er, who didn''t know what to do, looked around anxiously to find someone who could help.


    Just as she looked around, without saying a word, taoyue Zen pressed the man on his body and didn''t let him twist. He looked at Su yu''er coldly: "hurry up."


    Su yu''er didn''t react for a moment, and then quickly raised her hand to start treatment.


    But the bottom of my heart also thought secretly that I didn''t expect this woman to have so much strength. It''s really hard to judge people by appearance. However, Su yu''er ignored that taoyue Zen is also a famous person. People with such strength are just bullshit.


    It was not easy to stop the blood from the man''s wound and let him recover slowly. It was just impossible to take back his arm. Although Su yu''er sympathized, she just did what she could.


    "Well, let him go." Su yu''er looked at taoyue and said.


    Taoyue Zen got up, let go of the man, stood beside Su Yuer, and was alert to the surrounding situation at any time.


    The two monsters have been hurt almost, but they are still holding on, which makes others feel terrible. They can stand up and continue to fight when they are beaten like this.


    This is a kind of medicine just developed by the base. It is used on monsters. These monsters don''t know that they are tired and hurt and fight until they can''t stand up anymore.


    It''s just good to use it on exotic animals. If it is used on a powerful human experimental body, the consequences can be imagined.


    At the last blow, the beast finally fell down and couldn''t stand up any more. He looked up at the moth in the air and was finally knocked down to the ground. The people below quickly attacked it and made the moth unable to stand up a few times.


    The two monsters were finally solved. Everyone was relieved for the time being. Zhu Ling came to Su yu''er and looked at her: "how''s it going?"


    "I can only heal his wound. I''m afraid he''s broken his arm..." it''s obvious that Su yu''er can only do so much. She can''t do anything else. She spent too much power and mental strength.


    "That''s good. At least you can save your life. You don''t have to care." Zhu Ling said comfortingly.


    Su yu''er nodded and stopped talking. She knew Zhu Ling was right.


    Under the protection of several people, it can be said that nothing happened to Longhua. At this time, she was supported by the drunkard and stood up and walked towards them.


    "Have a rest, and then let''s go down." Longhua suddenly said.


    However, this sentence stunned everyone. Do you want to go on? At the beginning, those people just went down. If they go down


    Longhua also knows what these people are worried about, but they can''t stay here all the time.


    "Don''t worry. Even if the base moves again, it can''t be so fast. We''ll go down as soon as possible. We can''t be trapped in this place."


    Hearing the voice of Longhua, everyone lowered their heads and thought about it.


    "Elder Longhua is right. Now there is no spare time to consider others. You must enter the dungeon before the base makes the next response."


    Zhuling saw the hesitation of the people, and then Longhua said something.


    "OK, let''s go quickly." it''s better to dive into the dungeon than to be trapped in such a place.


    Have made a decision, then the speed of natural action will become faster.


    Soon a group of people entered the underground city, but Longhua and Zhuling passed by, so they took the lead to take you.


    "This is the face of the base?" someone said in surprise.


    "No, it''s probably just the most peripheral." Zhuling looked around. When he first came in, he was shocked by the buildings here. In a place so deep underground, he could make such a tall building. He had to admit the strength and resources of the base.


    "What''s special is just the outside? What''s inside..." the man didn''t finish, but everyone knew it from the bottom of their heart.


    Everyone was also more vigilant to avoid accidents. There was no obstacle for them to come here from the cave, but it didn''t mean that the people of the base let them go. Obviously, it was quiet before the storm.


    Xiao Yang also said this sentence. If Xiao Yang knew that they thought so, he would have to laugh and scold. The base probably likes to play this kind of stimulation. First let you have nothing to do for a while, and then let you feel the coming of the storm. It''s a little funny.


    "Elder Longhua, some people''s wounds have cracked because of their actions just now. Do you want to find a place to stay for a while?"


    Longhua hesitated when she heard what the man said. Obviously, if she stayed here for a long time, it would be very dangerous. However, if she ignored those people and insisted on taking action, it would not only make people feel a little cold, but also make others feel bad.


    After much hesitation, Longhua nodded and said, "OK, let''s find a good shelter."


    "Yes!" when the man heard what Longhua said, he quickly answered and walked towards the back of the team.


    A group of people who had just taken action stopped again. Long Hua sighed helplessly when she saw them.


    More people will slow down, but at the same time, it will also improve the probability of survival. Therefore, Longhua doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He can''t go against the meaning of so many people and stick to it.


    At this time, everyone heard a movement, and their hearts were tight. Did the base start again so soon?


    "Well, didn''t you say those people would appear here?" a young voice asked.


    "Probably hiding," replied another voice.


    Zhuling steals to look in the direction of making a sound, and sees two little Loris standing together, each with a majestic and ferocious beast.


    Lolita would be as like as two peas, who were two, and they were the same as the two who had just begun to deal with it.


    "Hmm?" a little Lori looked in the direction of Zhuling, but soon took back her sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. We''ll wait for these people to show up." little Laurie smiled happily and left.


    Other people''s reaction when they saw Zhuling was that the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out. Zhuling was slightly relieved and looked at Longhua again: "two children, there are two fierce beasts around."

 Chapter 265

    "What? Two children? Are you sure you''re right?" a man looked at Zhuling in disbelief.


    "My eyes are very good." Zhuling didn''t look at the speaker, but frowned slightly.


    But this action is enough for the man to shut up. After all, Zhuling''s strength is there, and now it can almost be said that he is leading the way. If he offends, he can''t explain it directly here.


    "What kind of children are they?" Longhua asked.


    "To be correct, they are two lovely girls." don''t talk about these people. Zhuling himself is also very strange. When he first looked at the past, he thought he was wrong. If he didn''t see the strange animals around them, he would really mistakenly think that he had accidentally broken in from the outside.


    However, this possibility can be said to be completely impossible. Is the underground city of this base so easy to find? Let alone accidentally break in, it is estimated that you will be found before you reach the door.


    Su yu''er heard Zhu Ling''s words and thought about it in her mind. Isn''t this the form of little Lori: "little Lori?"


    "Hmm..." Zhu Ling thought it should be described by this word, so he nodded.


    "It''s true, isn''t it not so powerful?" this question is enough to reflect Su yu''er''s innocence. It''s called innocence if you say it well, it''s called stupidity if you don''t say it well.


    From this base, which one is weak? Not to mention that there are two ferocious beasts around. Don''t tell me that the beast followed after seeing little Lori''s lovely appearance. It''s estimated that people won''t believe it when it''s said to a three-year-old child.


    Su yu''er looked at these people''s expressions, and then realized that her question seemed to be wrong, so she had to smile awkwardly and stop talking.


    "What should we do now? Those two monsters are enough for us to drink a pot first, plus these two... Er, two little loris." one asked.


    Longhua and Zhuling looked at each other, and finally Zhuling said, "then we can only be divided into four teams. We should deal with them separately, and we should separate them."


    "Separate?"


    "Yes, if we separate, it won''t be so difficult for everyone to deal with one team." Zhuling said his ideas. Whether to listen or not depends on these people.


    As soon as other people listen, this idea is indeed possible, but on the contrary, it proves that even if they have an accident, no one will come to support them for the time being.


    "You can think about it or divide into groups." Zhuling saw these people''s hesitant expression and didn''t bother to say anything. He had already said what should be said. If these people didn''t listen to him, he couldn''t help it.


    Su yu''er looked at Zhuling, then looked at other faces, and finally chose silence. Now it''s not suitable for her to say anything. Besides, she can get here thanks to the protection of Zhuling and Li Jia.


    "Elder Longhua, we''ve discussed it. Let''s go now?" the leader of a team looked at Longhua.


    Longhua thought for a moment and said, "four teams, go in four directions. If you find that you don''t catch up behind you, go back and help others."


    "OK, I see."


    Then I saw a place where four teams came out quietly, and everyone left in their own direction.


    "Roar, roar." the beast saw the situation and shouted at the little Lori lying next to it.


    "I see, go." little Lori just opened her eyes and looked at the beast.


    The two monsters rushed out at once when they got the command. They were very fast. The two monsters were even more powerful and faster than what they had encountered before.


    "The rest is just for the play," said a little Lori to a girl with the same face as herself.


    The little Lori across the street nodded and looked clever, which was completely different from the feeling she was talking to.


    If this is cloned, why is there such a big gap? In fact, cloning is not entirely. Correctly, the product of cloning failure is more like another person''s second personality.


    "Roar, roar, roar." just after Zhuling came out, they didn''t run far, and a low roar came out behind them.


    Zhuling suddenly looked back and saw the ferocious beast rushing towards them: "step back!"


    Their team was the third to come out, but they didn''t expect to meet ferocious beasts. They all quickly retreated after listening to the order.


    The bamboo spirit Buddha bead flew into the air, folded his hands and slapped the fierce beast with one palm. However, he saw that the big guy dodged sensitively and rushed towards him.


    At this time, a fire power quickly threw a large fireball at the beast. The wind power then flew over with the wind blade. Under such an attack one after another, the beast was undamaged.


    People couldn''t believe it when they saw this scene. They began to sweat. This monster is not at the same level as the one before. Can they cope with it?


    "Don''t waver, it''s just an animal. You control its action and give me the rest!" Zhuling frowned when he saw the faces of these people. It''s bad to lose his will to fight at this time.


    As soon as others heard it, they also took action quickly. Some people''s eyes are full of firmness. With such a fuss, these people''s action force is higher, which makes Zhuling''s mouth twitch. These people are really


    But now is not the time to think about this. Zhuling concentrated his mental power and stared at the beast. The Buddha beads were called to rotate around him. This scene made others feel strange.


    It was the first time they saw the bamboo spirit use this thing, and it was the first time they saw the power of the bamboo spirit.


    "What''s his power?" someone whispered to the people next to him.


    "I don''t know. I''ve seen it for the first time." the other man also whispered back.


    Su yu''er stood behind the peach moon Zen, looked at the light emitted by the bamboo spirit, put her hands on the shoulders of the peach moon Zen and asked, "ah, is that related to Buddhism?"


    "Well, he''s a monk, of course." taoyue Zen explained to Su yu''er patiently.


    The Buddha bead hit the beast hard. The beast roared and rushed towards him.


    Others hurriedly used their various skills to stop the beast''s action, and were attacked again and again by the bamboo spirit. Although the beast was angry, it could not resist because others stopped its action.


    The little Laurie sitting in the distance was surprised to see this scene, and then stood up: "a big guy is trapped. Are you going?"


    Another clever little Lori didn''t speak, but she had stretched out her hand, which obviously meant that she was going too.


    "Then let''s go." the little Laurie in purple took her hand and walked in the direction of Zhuling.


    However, at this time, the fourth team that was supposed to go out took a breath when they saw this scene. The two little Loris and the strange animals actually surrounded the team of Zhuling and rushed over without thinking.


    "What''s going on?" the leader of the four teams looked at Zhuling. How could they be entangled by three.


    Zhuling is also very helpless. He doesn''t know why. Who knows that the two little Loris didn''t chase the two teams.


    "I don''t know."


    The leader of the fourth team was stunned when he heard Zhu Ling''s answer, but when he thought about it, whether others were willing to chase him or not was also acting according to the wishes of the other party.


    "Everyone cooperates to attack and kill the beast." the leader of the team shouted, and the people behind rushed up.


    Suddenly, the pressure on Zhuling was much less. Yu Guang glanced at Su yu''er and saw Su yu''er standing behind taoyue Zen safely. He took back his sight and fought again.


    "Well, you actually use so many people." little Laurie in purple looked at it with disdain. She was holding the mentality of going to the theatre, but now little Laurie in purple is obviously unhappy.


    As soon as the voice fell, little Laurie in purple loosened the little hands of the people next to her, and her body flashed into the crowd. Less than a minute before and after, the people felt a huge power, which appeared on little Laurie, and the beast was rescued. She stood next to little Laurie in purple again. Although she was hurt, the bleeding stopped at the wound after little Laurie''s hand touched.


    Zhuling was stunned when she saw this scene. This little Laurie has such a powerful power. Is that the one above who looks clever.


    If Zhu Ling guesses right, their hope will be even smaller. This one makes them feel great pressure. If the two shoot together


    Just thinking about it, Zhuling felt a little suffocated and quickly commanded everyone to step back.


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to be so powerful, and I don''t know how the two teams are now."


    The two teams that left at the beginning have no intention of returning, and they don''t know whether they are surrounded by the beast or how. Although they come from different places, some even have hostile relations.


    But these relationships are only those before. Now that they have entered the base together, they should have the same heart, so Zhuling began to worry about the two teams.


    "It''s okay, they still have two powerful people to follow." Zhuling gave the powerful people to the second team of Longhua. After all, Longhua needs protection. Only the strong ones are here, Zhuling can rest assured.


    "I hope so, but now it seems that we should worry about ourselves." the man smiled bitterly, probably thinking that he might lose his life here.


    At this time, Zhuling didn''t know what to say. After all, he also had this idea. There was a great difference in strength. Unless the two teams came back, they could fight.


    "Purple." just when everyone was in a heavy atmosphere, they heard a voice calling little Laurie in purple. Everyone looked along the place where the voice came out and saw another little Laurie with the same appearance.


    The little Lori who was still standing opposite these people immediately flashed back to the little Lori and gently touched each other''s head: "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Zhuling was stunned with others. What''s the situation? Turning point? In fact, the little Lori has no strength, but depends on the little Lori in purple?

 Chapter 266

    "I don''t like it here." the clever little Laurie frowned at Zhuling.


    However, this sentence made Zhuling and everyone else feel worried. They believed that the little Lori said she didn''t like it, and the other would attack them directly.


    Sure enough, just after the voice of clever little Lori fell, little Lori in purple rushed towards Zhuling. It was very fast. Before Zhuling could react, two people had already laid down.


    "Roar." the beast also came up and bit the people.


    "You run back quickly." Zhuling turned back and said to Su yu''er.


    Seeing this, Su yu''er hurried to the back. She couldn''t get in the fight of these people. What she can do now is to protect herself first and try not to cause trouble to these people.


    Taoyue Zen was naturally protected behind Su Yuer. They quickly retreated behind a shelter and hid.


    Su yu''er leaned out her head and looked at the battle outside, frowning: "do you think they can win?"


    "That Laurie is very strong, and with the help of that beast, the most important thing is that there is still one who hasn''t started." after that, taoyue Zen motioned to a place.


    Su yu''er looked along the place indicated by taoyue Zen. If she really saw a little Lori sitting on the top of a building, her eyes were just calmly looking at the fight below. Strangely, she didn''t mean to fight.


    "Zhuling, they don''t know how long they can last. Why don''t you go and help?"


    After all, the strength of taoyue Zen is still above Zhuling. If she is willing to help, Zhuling will certainly reduce their pressure a lot.


    "I''m leaving. What about you?" peach moon Zen took a look at the battle ahead and looked back at Su yu''er. If she left, Su yu''er would be in danger.


    "It''s okay here. Stop them in front. I''ll hide here. Go quickly."


    Seeing that Zhuling was about to lose the Laurie''s attack, Su yu''er directly pushed taoyue Zen out and asked her to help quickly.


    Taoyue Zen frowned, but there was no delay. After all, the situation over Zhuling was not allowed to wait.


    "I don''t know where Xiao Yang is now." Su yu''er sighed a little lost when she thought that she had come here.


    However, Xiao Yang, who was talked about by her heart, was sitting on the bed in a room with an impatient face.


    "Gee, look at your expression, you know it must be dead again." Hawking sat down and looked at Xiao Yang gloating.


    Xiao Yang didn''t bother to pay attention to the man. As soon as he lay back, he leaned back on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Xiao Yang thought about something secretly.


    I''ve been here for some time. Except that I saw Jess at the beginning, Roger has been dealing with him again these days. What did Jess do? In addition, he felt almost the same on the road he walked every day these days, but he didn''t find the experimental body.


    In addition to the previous cloning laboratory, Xiao Yang believes there should be many laboratories here. After all, when he came in, the patrol asked him which laboratory he belongs to. He still remembers that he answered casually at that time. He didn''t expect that there was such a laboratory.


    Moreover, Xiao Yang is very interested in some experimental objects of the base. He thinks of the little Laurie who fought with him in front, and is determined to explore the base.


    "I can at least go out. Don''t forget that you can only stay in this room now." Xiao Yang looked up at Hawking, and deliberately mocked at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You!" Hawking immediately stood up and pointed to Xiao Yang, but you couldn''t say anything, because Xiao Yang was right. Since he was arrested until now, all his activities have only stayed in this room. From time to time, he has to see Roger''s annoying face, not to mention how upset he is.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Yang to say it so frankly. Can Hawking not be angry?


    "OK, do you want to go out?" Xiao Yang immediately got up and raised his mouth slightly to look at Hawking.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Hawking knows that since Xiao Yang asked him so, it is likely that this man has some ideas, but it is certain that this man will not kill himself. After all, they are on the same front now.


    "Well, come here." Xiao Yang looked at a corner and knew there was something to monitor. He raised his hand and waved to Hawking.


    Hawking went straight over and saw Xiao Yang lying in his ear whispering. Hawking''s eyes lit up.


    "OK, that''s it!" Hawking laughed and decided. Then Hawking went back to the table as if nothing had happened.


    Soon, Roger came to pick up Xiao Yang again. When they were ready to go out, Hawking shouted, "Ouch!"


    Roger heard the sound, looked back and saw Hawking lying on the ground with a painful face.


    "What are you playing?" Roger looked at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang looked back blankly: "what you said, I''m not idle now."


    Roger saw that Xiao Yang''s expression was true and looked at Hawking again. Although he didn''t believe it all, he couldn''t help believing it.


    "You, take him to have a look," Roger said, pointing to a man at the door.


    "Yes." the man got the order and quickly came in and walked towards Hawking. It was not easy to help the man up and bypass Roger. They took Hawking outside.


    Just when he left the door, Hawking had a painful expression on his face. He blinked at Xiao Yang in the direction that Roger couldn''t see. Xiao Yang smiled at the bottom of his heart and almost broke his skill.


    "You''d better not play any tricks," Roger warned Xiao Yang.


    "We are in your hands now. Where can we play?" Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulder and spread his hand to express his helplessness.


    Roger just snorted coldly and took the lead out of the door. Xiao Yang followed closely behind him. They left the room. Now there are only snow-white beasts left in the room.


    The snow-white beast, who was still closing his eyes to rest, slowly opened his eyes and looked around the house. He didn''t see the figure of the man. He tilted his head and thought for a while. After that, he didn''t care any more. Besides, he didn''t go out.


    After Hawking was taken out, he saw that there were no people around, so he directly knocked out the people holding him. After throwing the people to a place, Hawking returned again. At this time, he just saw Xiao Yang and Roger coming out of the room and walking in the same direction.


    After thinking about it, Hawking quietly followed up and saw Xiao Yang and them enter a room. Just when Hawking wanted to follow in, the door closed, stood at the door and looked at it for a few eyes. Hawking cut.


    This door is in this base. Except for the above people, others don''t want to open it at all. As for Roger, it''s a special case because he needs to bring Xiao Yang in.


    "It''s so tightly covered." Hawking stared at the door and bowed his head to think about how to get in.


    Before he could think of anything, he heard a sound of footsteps not far away. Surprised, Hawking quickly looked around to see if there was a hiding place. It would be bad if he found it here.


    At the last moment of emergency, Hawking flashed behind an intersection in front of him. Could he see a group of people standing where he had just stood.


    Because of the distance, Hawking could not hear what these people said, but soon he saw a figure coming out of the door. Without looking carefully, Hawking knew who it was.


    Roger!


    That round body didn''t say first. Even if it changed, Hawking could recognize it. After all, they had a big enemy.


    Watching Roger follow the men away, Hawking ran to the door as fast as he could, and flashed into the door, which was just closed.


    Roger seemed to feel something. When he looked back, he didn''t see anything. He thought, did he feel wrong? How did he feel that a figure flashed past from behind just now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, let''s go." Roger took back his eyes, smiled at the man in front of him, and left with him.


    After Hawking went in, he hid directly behind the door and took a big breath. Seeing that there was no movement outside the door, Hawking got up and walked slowly inside.


    After walking for a while, Xiao Yang appeared in front of him. He saw Xiao Yang standing in front of a table. He didn''t know what he was doing. After thinking about it, Hawking moved forward a few steps and hid aside to listen quietly.


    "Why don''t you wake up? If I didn''t want to know something, I wouldn''t bother to wait on you here." Xiao Yang sighed. If he didn''t know why Xiao Ying fell asleep, he really didn''t bother to stay here and hover with these people.


    What does Xiao Yang want to know? What''s the secret about this man?


    Hawking is really puzzled about this. Xiao Yang''s behavior is too strange now, and... After recalling what Xiao Yang said to him before, he is even more puzzled.


    The absent-minded Hawking didn''t notice the bottle next to him. It was a bottle for research. This movement was enough to attract Xiao Yang''s attention.


    "Who?"


    Hawking was stunned with a sharp surprise, but soon Hawking calmed down and thought about how to deal with being found later.


    Who knows, before he came up with a solution, he looked up and saw Xiao Yang standing next to him with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what. I just broke in by mistake." Hawking coughed awkwardly and looked at Xiao Yang.


    "I remember this place. You can''t seem to get in."


    Xiao Yang didn''t worry about how someone who couldn''t get in broke in by mistake. He could say that he came in openly. Roger is out now. If he comes back later and finds Hawking, the consequences can be imagined.


    "..." Hawking choked, and some didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, I know you''re following behind quietly. What are you doing here?" Xiao Yang restrained his smile and looked at it seriously.


    "Nothing, just happened to meet you, and then wanted to follow you to see what you were doing." Hawking''s calm appearance made Xiao Yang pick an eyebrow. He didn''t believe that the cub followed and hid quietly in this place. He would have no other thoughts.

 Chapter 267

    "Then why are you hiding here? Eavesdropping on me?" Xiao Yang didn''t beat around the Bush and directly exposed this guy.


    Hawking was silent when he heard what Xiao Yang said. He just lowered his head and didn''t let Xiao Yang see his look.


    Xiao Yang guessed something when he saw that Hawking stopped talking, but even if this guy knew now, there was nothing. After all, everything had to wait for the man to wake up.


    "OK, just hide here. Roger will be back later. If you don''t want to be caught, look at me later." as soon as the voice fell, he heard Roger''s voice at the door, and Xiao Yang was stunned, but he quickly restrained his face and walked calmly to the table, still sitting beside his own business.


    Hawking quickly just shrunk down and tried not to let Roger notice.


    "How''s it going?" Roger''s first sentence was this. In fact, he asked the same question almost every day.


    "You can see it yourself." Xiao Yang rolled his eyes. The fat man could see it himself. He had to ask him every time. He didn''t know whether it was idle or intentional.


    Roger went to the opposite side of Xiao Yang, observed the man lying on the table in a coma, narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yang: "you are so anxious to wake him up. Does he have any big secret?"


    Correctly speaking, it is not a secret, but it is indeed a secret. Xiao Yang, who thinks so at the bottom of his heart, naturally won''t tell Roger the truth, but answered with a smile.


    "If you want to leave here, you can only rely on this man. Why? Jess didn''t tell you?"


    Roger''s eyes flickered and then calmed down. "Really? Do you think Jess will let you go?"


    "Whether he will let go or not, at least I have to wake up the man first. I have my own way to do the rest." Xiao Yang said confidently.


    In fact, he deliberately spied on Roger. He doesn''t have such great confidence now, but he''s right. All he needs to know is the man. As long as the man doesn''t wake up all day, he can''t help it, and Xiao Yang also thinks that maybe the man really knows the way to leave the base.


    "You''re confident. OK, today''s time is almost up. I''ll take you back." Roger smiled sarcastically and turned to the outside.


    Xiao Yang coughed to remind Hawking, but Roger was always with him at this time. Hawking didn''t dare to appear behind him at this time. After thinking for a while, Xiao Yang took a thing and deliberately threw it between the cracks of the door when he went out.


    He did what he could, and the rest depends on Hawking''s own. However, Xiao Yang believes that Hawking should be able to come out safely. If not, it can only show that this man is stupid.


    Hawking hid for a while after Xiao Yang and Roger left. He was afraid they were at the door or hadn''t left. After a long time, he didn''t hear anything. Hawking carefully stood up and looked around.


    He is alone in this place now. Oh, no, to be correct, there is another sleeping one. Hawking hesitated and carefully moved to the table for a few eyes. He saw that the man was indeed sleeping. Hawking wanted to do something. He suddenly remembered that he had sneaked out. It would be bad if he was found later.


    On this thought, Hawking hurried to the door and saw a thing clamped on the door. It was like Xiao Yang. Hawking broke the door open on both sides, picked up the falling things and quickly dodged out.


    Then Hawking felt the problem again. He knocked the man unconscious and ran away. How do you go back now?


    After roughly identifying the direction, Hawking moved forward while hiding. He really found the room where they lived. How do you know? It''s because Xiao Yang is standing at the door now.


    Moreover, the strange thing is that the guards at the door are not there. Hawking rushed over immediately. Before he spoke, Xiao Yang directly pulled him into the room and closed the door.


    "Hoo, it''s safe at last." Hawking was relieved. If he was found, he didn''t dare to think about the consequences. The base liked experiments so much that he couldn''t say well and sent him to study.


    "You know the danger? I let you go out and have a look, not to let you follow me." Xiao Yang threw a white eye and felt that he could not communicate with this man.


    Hawking, regardless of Xiao Yang, went to his bed and lay down.


    "If you weren''t so mysterious, could I be so curious?"


    "What do you mean? It''s my fault?" Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    This man has a thick skin. He obviously wants to eavesdrop behind him. Now it''s good to say that it''s all caused by his mystery.


    "I didn''t say that." Hawking sat up and spread his hands. I looked innocent.


    Just as they were arguing, there was a knock at the door. Xiao Yang took a look at Hawking and went to open the door. Fortunately, Xiao Yang dodged quickly, otherwise the fat man who suddenly rushed in might hit him.


    "I said what do you want?" Xiao Yang glanced impatiently.


    "Where''s Hawking?" Roger saw Xiao Yang standing at the door as soon as he came in, and didn''t notice the situation in the room.


    Xiao Yang raised his hand and pointed to Hawking''s bed. Roger looked down and saw Hawking lying on the bed looking at him.


    "You miss me when you can''t see me for a while?" Hawking picked up the corners of his mouth and looked at Roger with a smile, but everyone present could see whether there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Roger was holding his breath, but now that he was here, he couldn''t say anything. He just stared at Hawking: "you''d better be honest."


    "Oh, oh, Roger, are you looking good now?" Hawking got up and got out of bed and walked towards Roger.


    "Hum, I didn''t catch it this time, and I won''t let you go so easily next time." Roger turned and left the room.


    Hawking booed at Roger''s leaving figure.


    "OK, don''t think about going out so easily next time. You wasted a good opportunity." Xiao Yang also looked at Hawking with a headache. He had hoped that Hawking could inquire about some situations. Although he went out many times, Roger would follow him around, and he couldn''t do anything.


    That''s why I proposed to Hawking before. Unexpectedly, this guy actually followed him. Now it''s good to make Roger alert. It''s hard to think about it again.


    "What are you afraid of?" Hawking looked indifferent.


    "Well, you''d better do something about the rest by yourself." Xiao Yang was too lazy to take care of the man. He simply had nothing to do.


    "Roar, roar." the snow-white beast suddenly roared at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yangchao looked at the snow-white beast and saw that the big guy was also looking at himself with big round eyes. At first glance, it was a little scary. He said helplessly, "don''t roar, you can''t go anywhere now."


    The snow-white beast is boring to stay here. Ask Xiao Yang when he can leave.


    Don''t mention the snow-white beast. Xiao Yang also wants to leave here, but now they really can''t go. Let''s not say whether the base can run out or not. The only man bothers him. Xiao Yang is cruel when he thinks of here. If he doesn''t wake up for the last time tomorrow, Xiao Yang will kill the man directly.


    Not only the man, but also the of the base. If he doesn''t get what he wants, Xiao Yang doesn''t mind destroying it.


    Xiao Yang probably didn''t think that he would see someone after him, which almost made him stupid.


    Su yu''er was always in a trance. She didn''t know when there was another person around her. When she looked back, she saw that the clever little Lori who was still far away from her was now beside her and stared at Su yu''er with her little head tilted.


    Su yu''er screamed, which was enough to attract the attention of Zhuling and taoyue Zen. When they looked back, they saw Laurie around Su yu''er.


    Both of them were breathing sluggishly. After reacting, they rushed in the direction of Su yu''er quickly. Before they approached, the clever little Lori looked at them.


    Su yu''er naturally found Zhuling and taoyue Zen, and quickly threw a look at them.


    Zhuling and taoyue got to know each other. They attacked little Laurie together. Su yu''er took the opportunity to step back and widen the distance,


    "You go first!" Zhuling stared at the cute little Lori and said to the peach moon Zen standing next to her.


    Taoyue Zen nodded and ran towards Su yu''er. Su yu''er took a breath when she saw that taoyue Zen came. At least it was safer.


    Just when they thought what the little Lori would do, on the contrary, the little Lori just stepped back, and didn''t avoid the attack of Zhuling. She was hit in the calf and sat on the ground with a painful hum.


    The next second, Zhuling felt that there was a powerful energy flying behind him. He quickly rolled to the left on the ground and narrowly avoided the attack. When he stood up again, he saw a purple figure rushing towards the clever little Laurie.


    "I told you to wait there. Why did you come here?" little Laurie in purple stood in front of another little Laurie, with a very angry look on her face.


    Go to see the one sitting on the ground again. He looks very wronged. Zhu Ling, Su yu''er and taoyue Zen, including those who catch up behind, are stunned by this scene.


    "Well, show me the wound." the little Laurie in purple turned into nothingness in an instant. She squatted down and helped the clever little Laurie check her body. Fortunately, the wound didn''t matter.


    Finally, little Laurie in purple sighed helplessly, squatted down with her back and said, "come on, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Then everyone saw that the clever little Lori was carried up, and when she looked at them again, she didn''t have the softness just now, but became cold, especially staring at Zhuling.


    "Kill them!" little Laurie in purple didn''t know who she was talking to, but just shouted.


    The next second we knew who was talking to. The body of the trapped beast began to burst and slowly became bigger. Everyone was startled and quickly gathered together to look at the change in front of us.

 Chapter 268

    "Roar! Roar!" the changed beast roared at Zhuling. The sound was deafening. If we hadn''t blocked our ears in time, I''m afraid we would be deaf in a while.


    "It''s terrible." Zhuling said to himself. He didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, he saw it for the first time.


    Su yu''er and others were completely shocked by the things in front of them. The strange animal in front of them was not a strange animal for a long time. It looked more like a monster. The body size increased a lot. Needless to say, but the appearance of meridians and bones could be seen on the skin. In addition, the face of the strange animal had been extremely distorted.


    At first glance, it makes people feel a little nauseous, and I don''t know how the base studied this thing.


    At this time, a group of people appeared not far away and shouted to Zhuling: "how are you?"


    Hearing this sound, Zhuling and others hurried to look at the past and saw that the two teams that had left first actually came back. Some people were a little relieved. At least now everyone is here. In the face of this group, the victory rate is naturally higher.


    However, when those people approached, some directly broke open and scolded: "I had a big wipe. What the hell is this?"


    "That beast changed." a man at Zhuling''s side answered first.


    "What? That monster? God, it''s good that we killed that one, otherwise if there are two of these things, we''ll have to destroy them." the man said incredulously when he heard the answer.


    Indeed, if there is another one in front of them, they really don''t know if they will die. It''s not that they have no confidence in themselves, but this monster as big as a hill. One is really frightening.


    "Well, don''t say anything, everyone gather together first." Longhua saw this thing for the first time. Although it was really surprised at the beginning, but now it reacts. What should be done is how to deal with it. They don''t believe that it is for them to see it standing in front of them.


    Just after Longhua said this, the monster in front of him began to act. After taking a few steps, Zhuling felt that the floor was shaking, maybe it was just an illusion, but at least the shock did play a role.


    "Lord Longhua, how do we fight this thing?" the drunkard held Longhua up and looked at the big monster in front of him.


    Longhua thought for a moment and finally said, "those who have no combat effectiveness or have been seriously injured, go to the building to hide, and others will follow the command."


    Those without combat effectiveness will lag behind, and those seriously injured will die in vain. Instead, let them hide first and leave a powerful group of people to deal with it.


    Su yu''er can be classified as having no combat effectiveness, so she naturally followed into the building, but this time the taoyue Zen didn''t stay with her anymore. The current situation can''t tolerate the taoyue Zen''s absence.


    "Lord Longhua?" the drunkard shouted suspiciously when he saw that Longhua didn''t hide in the building with those people.


    "I don''t need it." Longhua took a tough look at the drunkard. He won''t shrink back and hide at this time.


    The drunkard stared at Longhua for several times. Finally, he just sighed helplessly and stood in front of Longhua without hesitation. Lord Longhua has the reason of Lord Longhua, but he will still stand in front of him to protect. This is the drunkard''s idea.


    When Longhua saw the drunkard standing in front of her, a trace of helplessness flashed at the bottom of her eyes, but she also felt relieved that the man didn''t want to give him up at any time, and even protect him at this time.


    "Are you ready?" Zhuling looked back at the crowd.


    Standing next to them were the only two powerful men. They nodded at Zhuling and rushed to the mutant beast first.


    "Rush!" everyone shouted, like cheering for themselves again.


    The two little Loris had already left the place, standing on the top of a building and watching the scene below.


    "Purple." the clever little Laurie whispered to Laurie in purple.


    "What''s the matter?" little Laurie in purple looked back blankly.


    Clever little Laurie looked up and hesitated. "Shall we stay here?"


    "Well, I''ll help later, but you stay here." in a calm tone, little Laurie in purple looked seriously at the child who looked the same as herself.


    However, she doesn''t want the child to be involved. Although they are sent out to fight together, for Ziyi, this is more like her own sister. To be correct, this is her master, the obedient, clever, sensible and kind child.


    It was like suddenly thinking of something. The eyes of little Laurie in purple flashed, but she soon restrained her thoughts. When she lifted her eyes again, the bottom of her eyes was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t leave me." the clever little Laurie suddenly stood up, hugged purple and said unhappily.


    "I don''t want to leave you. You wait here for me to come back."


    "Well, you can''t leave me!" when she heard a different answer, clever little Laurie raised her face and looked at me happily.


    "... HMM." little Laurie in purple looked at it softly and raised her hand to touch each other''s head.


    If you see this scene at ordinary times, you will feel very loving. The two little children stick to each other and their feelings must be very good.


    But now it''s in this base. It''s really ironic to see this. For this base, experiment and research are the most important. The experimental body doesn''t need any feelings, as long as it obeys orders.


    I''m glad they don''t know the mood and feelings of the two little loris, otherwise Colin will be recalled and dealt with again.


    "Roar, roar!" the monster''s front hoof lifted up and suddenly patted down at the following group of people, and then jumped back and threw a tail.


    "It''s ugly. It''s unscientific for you to say that your body is so big and so agile?" someone said angrily.


    "People won''t tell you what''s fair, be careful!" the other man said with a smile. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a claw patting the guy who had just spoken.


    However, it was still a step slower after all. When the man raised his head, his huge claws had been photographed, flattened the man directly, and left a deep pit on the ground.


    The man who said he was careful saw his companions trampled to death. His mood slowly changed from sadness to anger and shouted, "ah, you beast!"


    Seeing that the impulsive man was about to die in the past, Zhuling quickly pulled the man back and threw him on the ground. His tone was cold: "wake up. The impulse to revenge can''t solve the problem."


    This sentence was like pouring down a bucket of cold water. The man also remembered how impulsive his behavior was just now. If Zhu Ling hadn''t held him, I''m afraid he would be trampled to death just like the partner just now.


    "Thank you." lowered his head and said a word of thanks.


    "If you have time to say thank you here, you might as well try your best to defeat the guy in front of you." after that, Zhuling didn''t look at the man again and turned to the monster.


    He can save once, but not necessarily the second time. If this person is still so impulsive, he will really face death next time.


    When waiting for the person to raise his head, what he saw was the figure of Zhuling fighting, like a bright light shining into the haze''s heart, which also made the person put away all his emotions and began to take a deep breath. After slowly taking a breath, the person''s eyes changed and no longer looked depressed and angry.


    The next moment, the man also rushed into the battle. Everyone threw their skills at the monster. They didn''t believe it. Not once, not ten times, not a hundred times.


    Their powers are not vegetarian. As long as everyone works together, there are no beasts that can''t be killed.


    Longhua has been standing aside to observe the monster. It is obvious that this variation should be something planted in the body. The muscles have been torn and grow again, so that it can become such a huge body. However, Longhua believes that there are always weaknesses. Otherwise, if the experimental body accidentally occurs, how should the people in the base deal with it.


    Zhuling has been facing the monster in front of him. He didn''t expect that a very fast running towards his back. When he reacted, he saw a purple figure getting closer and closer to him.


    Just when Zhuling thought he would get hurt again, a figure appeared in front of him and blocked the attack. Zhuling quickly made a counterattack. However, this move failed, but it also forced the purple figure away.


    Some people not far from Zhuling were stunned when they saw this scene, but they soon ran towards Zhuling.


    Zhuling is holding a person in his hand. This person is the one he saved just now. He just didn''t expect that he had just saved the other party and had been returned now.


    "Hey, hold on, I''ll take you to treatment." Zhuling looked at the blood coming out of the chest of the person in front of him and said in some panic.


    "Cough, cough, no need..." the man''s eyes have begun to relax. It is obvious that even Su Yuer can''t be saved here now.


    This change is unacceptable to Zhuling. It reminds him that when he came here, all the people died. Only he survived. Later, don''t call him blood monk. However, only Zhuling knows that he lives on the sacrifice of those people.


    The scene in front of him was not similar. Once again, someone gave his life for himself. Zhuling''s thoughts were pulled back by a force and looked down at the man.


    "Thanks... Thanks." then he closed his eyes.


    Zhuling smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Who should thank who? However, these are not important now. The important thing is that he will kill the little Lori.


    Put down the body and looked up at the purple on the monster''s shoulder. His eyes were gradually cold.


    "How are you?" the drunkard came to Zhuling. Seeing this scene, he didn''t know how to comfort him, so he had to ask if something had happened to Zhuling.

 Chapter 269

    "It''s all right, elder Longhua has found out his weakness?" Zhu Ling glanced at Longhua, then took back his sight and looked at the man in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for Longhua''s words, Zhuling believed that this guy would not leave Longhua''s side.


    The drunkard remembered by such a reminder that he had something to say. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Longhua said that the weakness of the beast lies in the white hair on its chest."


    Zhuling looked in the direction of the drunkard''s fingers and really found a pinch of white hair there, but looking at the surrounding muscles, he knew that it must be very hard.


    "One person may not be able, but Lord Longhua said to let everyone focus on attacking that place." the drunkard seemed to see Zhu Ling''s doubts, and then opened his mouth and said.


    After hearing this, Zhuling nodded, walked towards the monster and shouted, "let''s attack the white hair on its chest."


    This shout stunned everyone, but then everyone responded quickly and threw their skills in one direction.


    These attacks angered the beast and made it roar constantly. The little Laurie in purple standing on its shoulder also looked down at the bamboo spirit. Unexpectedly, this guy found his weakness so soon.


    Thinking of this, little Laurie in purple didn''t delay time. She jumped down and rushed towards Zhuling. She had already thrown an energy ball before she arrived.


    Zhuling''s eyes were cold, he quickly dodged away, and then took the initiative to rush towards the little Laurie in purple.


    The lights intersected and the fists and feet were against each other. Zhuling fought with little Laurie in purple. As soon as Zhuling raised her foot and kicked it fiercely, she saw little Laurie turn back and avoid with one hand.


    Then little Laurie in purple squatted down and swept her legs. Fortunately, Zhuling had an advantage in height, so she stepped back and avoided.


    Although the little Lori is not tall enough, the strength of each punch and foot is no worse than that of a grown man, or even more powerful. Moreover, she is petite and has high flexibility.


    At this moment, little Laurie in purple paused. At this moment, Zhuling caught the gap and punched little Laurie directly in the stomach. The man was beaten upside down and flew out.


    Then they heard a thud and saw that the monster finally fell.


    Looking at the monster''s body, there was no intact part of his body, especially there was a huge hole in his chest. The reason why the big guy fell was probably because of the last blow on his chest.


    Little Laurie in purple quickly stood up, and nothing happened to her except that she was stained with some soil because she fell out.


    They were not happy to defeat the big monster. After all, the thin child in front of them was even more dangerous than the beast.


    "By the way, why is there only one left?" someone suddenly said.


    People saw two at the beginning, but now there is only one in front of them. Where is the other one? They began to look around, and finally saw a small figure on the top of a building not far away.


    "There it is!" a man pointed to it and shouted.


    "Let a dozen people go there to deal with that, and the rest deal with this," someone said.


    The main reason is that the child looks very clever and doesn''t look as powerful as the one in front of him, so this person thinks it should be no problem to let the past ten or so.


    However, when ten people were ready to run towards the building, little Laurie in purple stared at them fiercely and rushed up to stop them: "you are not allowed to pass!"


    "Oh, if you say no, don''t?" some people are not happy. They don''t care what little Laurie in purple said. Besides, someone will stop her.


    These people rushed forward without scruples. Little Laurie in purple looked at the distance with some anxiety. When she was ready to stop again, Zhuling appeared in front of her and stopped her way.


    "Get out of here!"


    "There''s only one possibility."


    Indeed, if you want Zhuling to disappear from her, there is only one possibility to kill him.


    "I''ll help you." little Laurie in purple said gnashing her teeth and attacked Zhuling. The speed was faster than before. Maybe she was worried about the clever child, so she was anxious in action.


    It is precisely this anxiety that makes Zhuling succeed in his repeated attacks. What we should avoid in the battle is anxiety and distraction.


    The little Laurie in purple now occupies the whole, and if you look carefully, you will see that the little Laurie in purple looks at the building from time to time.


    Clever little Lori just stayed here to watch, but unexpectedly, a dozen figures rushed towards her. She was stunned for a moment. When she looked again, she saw that Ziyi was entangled and couldn''t come to her for the time being.


    "Catch her!" the leader asked the others to surround from another direction.


    The clever little Lori stepped back and gave these people a timid look.


    Suddenly, a man appeared behind her and caught her. She was so frightened that she shouted, "ah! Open your room for me!"


    When little Laurie in purple heard this sound, she was stunned. When she looked at Zhuling again, her eyes were as angry as if she wanted to steal people alive. Instead of entangled with Zhuling, she suddenly ran towards the clever little Laurie.


    Zhuling chased after him and finally caught up with him. He saw that more than a dozen of their own people were holding a clever little Lori, and standing opposite was Ziyi.


    "Let her go!" Ziyi looked at her coldly and sharply.


    Although those people thought their eyes were terrible, they still insisted and said, "don''t come here, or we''ll kill her!"


    "I let you let go of her!" Ziyi took a few steps forward and slowly approached those people.


    Those people were frightened by the movement of purple clothes and pulled clever little Lori back until they found that there was no way back behind them. They looked back at purple clothes again and grabbed a wind power of clever little Lori. The wind blade in the hand was against her neck.


    "One more step and she''ll die."


    Ziyi really stopped, but her eyes looked at the wind power.


    "Purple." lovely little Laurie suddenly opened her mouth and shouted to little Laurie in purple.


    "I''ll save you." Ziyi just looked at the clever little Lori in a serious tone.


    "Well, I believe you," said the clever little Laurie, smiling and bending her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Ziyi calmed down a lot and looked sideways at Zhuling: "let your people let her go."


    Little Laurie in purple has been watching them, so naturally she knows that the man who looks like a monk can order them.


    "After letting her go?" Zhuling was not in a hurry. He couldn''t let these people die. Who knows if the little Laurie in purple would bite back after they let them go.


    "I''ll let you go," said little Laurie in purple without hesitation.


    This surprised Zhuling. It is reasonable to say that they are just the experimental subjects of the base. Does this little Lori dare to say such words?


    "I said, let her go!" the little Laurie in purple shouted impatiently when she saw the hesitant look of Zhuling.


    When Zhuling heard this, he looked up at the side holding the man. When he was about to speak, someone said before him, "we can''t let go. If she repents, we don''t even know how to die."


    The man was right. For a moment, Zhuling didn''t know what to do, but when she looked at the clever little Laurie, Zhuling had a doubt. Can''t she really do anything? Then why does this base keep her? Zhuling doesn''t believe that the people in this base are suddenly kind-hearted.


    "Ah!" clever little Laurie shouted, and Ziyi looked back at her in an instant.


    I saw that the wind power person was afraid. As soon as he shook his hand, the wind blade cut the lovely little Laurie''s neck.


    Ziyi stopped talking nonsense and jumped up directly. She instantly sent out countless darts and attacked the gang who were holding cute little Lori.


    Those people can''t take care of it now. Clever little Lori is running away.


    Fortunately, Ziyi didn''t continue to catch up, but ran directly to the clever little Lori, raised her hand, stroked the man''s neck and said softly, "does it hurt?"


    "Well, it''s all right." the clever little Laurie hugged the little Laurie in purple tightly and shook her head.


    Zhuling, standing not far from here, always feels that the two children in front of him are a little strange. Why should the experimental experience produce feelings that shouldn''t exist? And it makes Zhuling more and more curious about another one. If it''s useless, will he be sent here?


    "Well, now you follow me." Ziyi said to the clever little Laurie.


    When Zhuling heard this, he quickly stepped back. The next second, there was a trace where he was standing, and there was a dart on the ground.


    At this time, other people also rushed over and stood on the side of Zhuling and asked, "what happened? Isn''t the army divided into two ways?"


    "Failed, maybe..." we shouldn''t have shot the child, but the last word Zhuling didn''t say.


    Because now Ziyi''s face was completely angry, angry that they shot at the clever little Lori.


    "Nothing. Maybe we have to find a way now."


    Zhuling also knows to find a way now, but it''s not that simple. Now the purple clothes protect the clever one. Don''t say whether they can get close, even if they get close, they can''t do it.


    "Be careful of her darts." Zhuling thought of the things thrown by Ziyi just now and hurriedly opened his mouth to remind everyone.


    "And darts?" someone shouted in surprise. He hadn''t seen it for so long before.


    This is also why Zhuling thought that if they didn''t impulsively start with the clever little Lori, there would be no current situation. Moreover, it gave Zhuling a feeling that the purple clothes didn''t really move from the beginning. It is estimated that they are really angry now.


    "Hum." Ziyi sneered when she heard Zhuling''s words, and didn''t talk nonsense. She took the clever little Lori''s hand and approached them step by step.

 Chapter 270

    Zhuling didn''t step back, but just stood in place and stared at the coming from the opposite side.


    "What shall we do now?" a man stood behind Zhuling and asked with some nervous space.


    Zhuling didn''t open his mouth when he heard the question, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When the man saw that Zhuling didn''t answer, he closed his mouth and didn''t ask.


    "Don''t worry so much. Let''s talk first. If we catch one, we don''t believe she wants to protect the back one. We can do it." the others couldn''t wait, and rushed over with this sentence.


    One, two, everyone surrounded little Laurie in purple, no matter what the other party''s reaction was.


    "I don''t believe so many people can''t beat you." another tall man bah. His whole body is ready to attack at any time.


    As soon as others heard it, they thought from the bottom of their hearts. This is also right. Can''t so many people beat such a one? Moreover, the strange animals are dead. In addition, the purple clothes have to protect one who looks like he won''t do anything.


    "You!" Zhuling was also stunned by these people''s sudden action. He shouted quickly, but it was obviously too late.


    Both sides have begun to fight, and Zhuling is helpless when he sighs at the bottom of his heart, but now it''s like this, he has no other way, so he has to catch up and join the battle.


    "Purple..." the clever little Lori stood behind the purple clothes, and her face was a little timid, so she had to shout to the people around her.


    "I''m here." Ziyi was still expressionless, but her tone was soft when she answered.


    This sense of disobedience also made Zhuling feel uneasy at the bottom of his heart. I don''t know why. The more he looked at the two children in front of him, the more he felt so.


    The two sides don''t know how long the battle has been. There are many scars on Ziyi''s body. Of course, Zhuling and his gang are not much better. There are many traces of being hurt by darts.


    Suddenly, a powerful man didn''t know when to appear on the side of Ziyi. He grabbed the clever little Lori with one hand. Ziyi was stunned. When he looked back, he saw that someone was already 100 meters away from her.


    Others were also shocked by such a sudden scene, but then they were relieved, and some even smiled happily. After all, the situation has reversed.


    "Now let''s make you laugh again." the tall man who spoke before sneered, and took the lead in rushing towards the little Laurie in purple, thinking of giving a blow when people didn''t respond.


    "Well done, let''s go together!" another man seconded.


    Then he saw that everyone rushed up to Ziyi again, but there was no Zhuling. Zhuling just stood in place and watched. He didn''t rush up.


    "Ah! You all go to hell!!" Purple yelled at the sky, and then saw that the body of little Laurie in purple began to split and overlap, and gradually turned into an adult.


    Such a shocking picture directly stunned everyone and forgot the attack. They just stood aside and looked at it. In fact, they couldn''t do it even if they wanted to attack, because the whole body of the purple dress was like a wall.


    "This... Everybody back, back up!" when Zhuling saw this scene, he shouted quickly, and asked everyone to step back and open a safe distance.


    People who respond quickly naturally avoid it safely once. Those who respond slowly have turned into ashes. When they see a figure slowly coming out, it is the body of an adult woman.


    These people never thought that a little Lori''s body could instantly become an adult woman. The gap is not a little big.


    After Ziyi''s body changed, he didn''t look at anyone, but looked at the powerful person holding the clever little Lori.


    The mighty man looked back without fear, but the strength in his hand was also increased. As long as the purple clothes dared to move, he didn''t mind killing this one in his hand.


    "Give her back to me." Ziyi slowly opened her mouth, and her tone was extremely cold.


    "If you have the ability, come and get it yourself." how could a powerful person be so easily frightened, so he looked at the purple clothes.


    Zhuling stood with others and watched the scene. The Buddha beads in his hands turned, and the eyes at the bottom of his eyes changed. He was ready to take action at any time.


    "Good, good! You''ve been doing it again and again." Ziyi glanced at everyone, and finally focused on a person.


    Zhuling felt the sight left on his body, and inexplicably shivered at the bottom of his heart, but there was no expression on his face.


    In an instant, a figure ran towards Zhuling. It was so fast that people could only see a residual shadow. When they reacted, the darts in purple had reached Zhuling''s neck and looked straight at the powerful person in front.


    "In exchange, or one life for another."


    However, the mighty man just looked at the bamboo spirit and didn''t speak.


    Zhuling received the powerful man''s eyes and felt a click in his heart. What did the powerful man mean by his eyes just now? It''s okay to say he''s dead, isn''t it?


    At the thought of this, Zhu Ling lowered his head and secretly thought about how to save himself. His tone depended on these people to save himself. It was better to do it yourself. Moreover, the look in the eyes of the powerful man just now proved that he was going to give up him.


    Also, so many people came along the way and many died, and his bamboo spirit is nothing to these people, especially when compared with his own life.


    "Oh, it seems that you are really unimportant. These people can leave you at will." Ziyi said with a sneer in Zhuling''s ear.


    Zhuling rolled his eyes directly. He''s not blind. Is it necessary for this guy to say it on purpose?


    "Since you don''t change it, it''s nothing to die one or two."


    Yin Luo saw that Ziyi raised the dart and approached Zhuling''s neck. As long as he exerted a little force, he would be killed.


    "Stop! Wait!"


    Suddenly a female voice came in. Zhuling looked up and saw Su Yuer running towards him, followed by Li Jia and taoyue Zen.


    Ziyi heard the voice and stopped the action on her hand. She looked up and saw a woman standing opposite her.


    "Let him go and I''ll help you bring her back." Su yu''er thought for a moment and said.


    "Why should I believe you?" Ziyi was not so simple, and she was not stupid.


    Su yu''er was silent for a moment and spoke again: "then don''t do it. I''ll ask for someone. If you hurt him, you don''t want to get back what you want!" Su yu''er''s tone became more fierce in the last sentence.


    What we have to do now is to delay the time. As long as we delay the time, she will talk to the powerful man again. Whether it''s OK or not, she can at least have a try.


    "OK." Ziyi agreed happily. In fact, her current body can''t last too long.


    Although the existence of the two of them was created by the base, the time they got along with each other also made them more dependent on each other. Originally, she was only allowed to deal with these people this time. She insisted on taking the child with her.


    Just in order to defeat these people, she will send the child out and let her live well as a person. The child does not have any ability, but only because of his warning and the child''s dependence on himself.


    In fact, the cloned human ontology has not been found, or their memories tell themselves that it is the ontology.


    Seeing that Ziyi agreed, Su yu''er was relieved and walked in the direction of the powerful.


    "Give her to me."


    The powerful man frowned at Su yu''er. He could choose not to agree. After all, he is the strongest here now, but he is also hesitating. There are few opportunities to make friends with a healer. Who can guarantee that he won''t be hurt at all in the future?


    After hesitating again and again, the powerful man finally handed over the child on his hand. Su yu''er took over and smiled at the powerful man: "thank you."


    The powerful man pursed his lips and stopped talking. He simply stood aside and didn''t intervene.


    Su yu''er took the clever little Lori''s hand and came to Li Jia and taoyue Zen. She raised her eyes and looked at purple clothes.


    "I brought him back and let him go."


    "You put the person back first." Ziyi looked at it for a few eyes and took a mocking look. She was not stupid. If she let the person go, the other party wouldn''t let him go, she would lose at that time.


    Su yu''er looked at it discontentedly and said coldly, "do you think I''m stupid? I''ll count one, two, three and put it together. If you go back on your word, don''t blame the child for what will happen."


    "OK." Ziyi thought for a moment and thought that this method was ok, and coupled with her own speed, she was not afraid of not receiving people.


    "1, 2, 3." with the falling of the last number, Su yu''er let go of clever little Laurie and Zhu Ling on the other side.


    When they came to the middle, Ziyi immediately shot and ran towards the middle. Although her goal was clever little Laurie, others didn''t think so. Naturally, they all quickly attacked her.


    The originally good scene was in chaos. Su Yuer glanced at taoyue Zen and saw that taoyue Zen nodded and rushed in, while Li Jia stood by Su Yuer''s side and was vigilant.


    At this time, the powerful man who had stood on one side also gave his hand. He saw his power fall from the top and directly fall in the center of the people, even on Ziyi. Ziyi quickly stretched out his hand and was about to stop, but because it was a temporary reaction, he didn''t have time to stop all attacks.


    "Let''s go!" Ziyi said to the clever little Laurie, then jumped up and flew to a building on the side. As soon as she landed, she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Purple! Purple!" clever little Laurie was frightened by the situation of purple clothes. She hurriedly took the initiative to help and shout.


    Ziyi looked up at people and smiled: "it''s all right."


    At this time, Zhuling and others had already caught up. Seeing the appearance of purple clothes, they knew that the matter was coming to an end. After all, this person was injured. They still had so many people, let alone powerful people. Naturally, they didn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Promise me, don''t use your ability at will." Ziyi glanced at Zhuling and looked back at the child in front of them.


    But you were hurt... Cute little Lori wanted to say that, but when she saw the purple look in her eyes, she nodded skillfully: "OK, I''ll be obedient. Don''t have an accident!"

 Chapter 271

    "No." Ziyi heard the words of clever little Laurie and smiled from her heart.


    Clever little Lori nodded hard, held her hands tightly, and looked up at Zhuling''s gang.


    "You stay aside first." Ziyi stood up, looked down at the clever little Laurie and asked her to stay aside.


    Ziyi also knew that fighting with these people in front of her was inevitable, but... It seemed to think of something. She looked back at the clever little Lori. She hoped that she could escape the base, at least not be used for experiments.


    Su yu''er saw the appearance of these two people. She felt inexplicably at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know how to express it. She just felt that the purple clothes might not like it?


    "Hey, don''t you like this?"


    "Hmm?" Ziyi heard Su yu''er''s question and looked blankly. She didn''t understand what the man said suddenly.


    "I mean, you don''t look like an experimental body without feelings. At least you have feelings for that child." one sentence broke.


    Ziyi was stunned. Finally, she restrained the look at the bottom of her eyes and sneered: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The reason why she saved her is naturally because we belong to the same front."


    "You lie, what you just did has made you show a difference." Su yu''er roared angrily. If you have feelings, you have feelings. It''s nothing. Is this woman like this?


    However, Su yu''er didn''t know that if Ziyi admitted it, or if it was found by the people in the base, she and the child would be destroyed, and finally she would create something similar to them again, but without that feeling.


    "That''s enough, don''t say you know the same!" Ziyi didn''t want to listen to these nonsense anymore and jumped directly to attack Su yu''er.


    Taoyue Zen stood up and took the blow. Then it developed into a situation where taoyue Zen fought alone with this woman.


    The darts kept flying towards the peach moon Zen. The figure of the peach moon Zen flashed left and right in the air. A back somersault avoided all the darts.


    Some parts of the woman''s body have begun to be damaged, because she has just forcibly turned herself into an adult body, which has been damaged. In addition, just now, in order to protect the clever little Laurie, she was attacked.


    "Cough." the woman didn''t stand firm in the air, directly fell down, knelt on one knee and fell on the side of the clever little Laurie.


    "Purple!" clever little Lori hurriedly ran to Ziyi. This time she didn''t let herself avoid. Clever little Lori''s eyes suddenly changed. She just looked at Ziyi''s body and knew her current state.


    Purple clothes was stunned when she saw the appearance of clever little Lori. When she reacted, she directly raised her hand and covered her eyes: "don''t look, didn''t you promise me?"


    "You''ve been hurt so badly! I''ll take you back and they''ll cure you." clever little Laurie said, and she was going to hold Ziyi up.


    "No, I will be rebuilt." Ziyi refused.


    If she is remoulded, she will forget the child in front of her, and will lose a trace of emotion that is hard to feel. Only human beings have feelings, even if this emotion proves that she is a failed experiment.


    "That won''t let anything happen to you!" said the clever little Laurie, choking.


    Su yu''er and Zhu Ling looked at each other, and there was a doubt in each other''s eyes that the experimental body should not have these feelings, let alone the two people in front of them.


    "I promised you, I will do it." Ziyi raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, put it on her mouth and licked it. It was salty and bitter.


    The purple clothes who tasted the taste of tears looked blankly at the clever little Lori. Indeed, the child was closer to human beings.


    "Then you can''t have an accident." after that, the clever little Laurie looked at Su yu''er, "I know you can save people. You can help her. As long as she''s okay, we promise to let you pass without blocking."


    Su yu''er didn''t expect that the clever little Lori would suddenly say such words, which was a little different from what she had just looked like, but she still hesitated to look at Zhuling. After all, who knows if the purple clothes will bite back after being saved.


    "Useless, I''m not human." Ziyi smiled at the clever little Lori, but there was no too much blame.


    Her body now knows that most of the parts in her body have been damaged. Now the only way to survive is to go back and be rebuilt, otherwise she can only wait for destruction.


    "What about that?" the clever little Laurie was stunned when she heard the words of purple clothes, took back her eyes and looked at her with a trace of anxiety in her eyes.


    Ziyi didn''t speak for a moment. She just lowered her head and was silent. Finally, she looked up at Su yu''er and said, "come here."


    "...." Su yu''er couldn''t help rolling her eyes and asked her to go over?


    "I won''t hurt you." Ziyi seemed to know Su yu''er''s worry, so she said again.


    Su yu''er guessed something when she saw the conversation between the two people just now. She thought about it. When she was about to walk over, she was stopped by taoyue Zen.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many of you. If she starts, you can kill her directly at that time."


    Taoyue Zen heard Su yu''er''s words. Although he knew he was right, he still stopped him. What if it was cheating?


    Su yu''er stared at the peach moon Zen. When the two were in a stalemate, Zhu Ling came and said, "take this Buddha bead, and if the other party can protect you at that time." then he handed it over.


    "Well, thank you." Su yu''er also accepted the Buddha beads handed by Zhuling impolitely. Why don''t you have something to protect yourself? She''s not stupid.


    After that, taoyue Zen didn''t stop. Su yu''er walked towards Ziyi. When she came to a distance of two steps, Ziyi just looked up and said, "you''re closer."


    "..." Su yu''er looked at purple clothes suspiciously. The woman didn''t really want to play any sinister tricks.


    "You have that thing in your hand, I won''t ask for trouble." Ziyi looked at it helplessly. She also knew what the woman in front of her was worried about.


    Su yu''er was right to think so. She simply came close to Ziyi and squatted in front of her: "say it."


    "I want to give you this child, please." Ziyi said and looked at the clever little Lori.


    "Ha?" Su yu''er was silly. What''s the situation?


    "Although the child is also an experimental body, it failed. I hope you can take her away from the base." Ziyi''s eyes stared at Su yu''er for a moment.


    Su yu''er couldn''t bear to refuse, but when she looked at the clever little Lori, the other party didn''t look at her, but looked very wronged.


    Don''t say so. It''s really no different from ordinary human children.


    "What will happen if you don''t leave?" Su yu''er always has to make things clear, otherwise it''s terrible to carry such a time bomb.


    "Finally found and destroyed." Ziyi''s voice was calm, but Su yu''er could hear that she was unwilling to be made and destroyed like this.


    "What about you?" Su yu''er looked at it suspiciously. She took the child away. According to what she said, the woman was probably destroyed in the end.


    "My body is so damaged that if I want to live, I can only be taken back and rebuilt, but I won''t have these feelings at that time, so I don''t want to..." I don''t want to become an experiment without feelings.


    In the second half of the sentence, even if Ziyi didn''t say it, Su yu''er could guess some, and felt a little sad for a moment.


    "No, I won''t go, you promised me!" clever little Laurie kept silent, but she also heard something here, so her little hand tightly grabbed the purple clothes and shouted.


    Su yu''er was speechless when she saw the appearance of these two people, and her heart was helpless. Did she want to promise? But I really didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    "If you promise, I won''t do anything, otherwise I''ll commit suicide and detonate. It''s not good for you." Ziyi said unhappily when she saw Su yu''er''s face hesitating.


    Su Yuer, hey, dare you threaten me? He simply stood up with his arms in his hands and looked down: "you don''t have a position to threaten me now."


    After all, it was the purple dress that had to be asked, not her. Su yu''er still had such a rude attitude. Su yu''er snorted angrily.


    "I......" Ziyi lowered her eyes. She really meant to threaten, but if she did that at that time, the child wouldn''t want to leave this place.


    Su yu''er looked at the eyes of purple clothes, sighed deeply, squatted down again and looked at: "don''t give up casually. I''ll help you see if my powers are useful. Besides, the child can''t live without you."


    Ziyi didn''t expect Su yu''er to say so to her suddenly. She was stunned for a long time and didn''t react.


    And Zhuling looked at the way Su yu''er talked to the purple clothes. They all wondered what they were talking about? For so long.


    Then they saw the white light on Su yu''er''s hand and caressed her body in purple. It seemed that they were treating each other. At present, some people were stupid and shouted at Su yu''er: "do you know what you''re doing? If it''s cured, we''ll die!"


    Although Zhuling is also at a loss, he doesn''t know why Su yu''er did this, but he shouldn''t be too stupid? Although I was worried at the bottom of my heart, this thought also stopped some people who were ready to rush over.


    "Wait and see, maybe things will change."


    "Change is when the other party dies and we die! Don''t stop, or don''t blame us for being rude." a man stood up and stared at Zhu Ling fiercely, obviously unwilling to listen to nonsense.


    Zhuling frowned and looked at him discontentedly. At this time, taoyue Zen and Li Jia also stood on his side to help stop the people together.

 Chapter 272

    If Zhuling was alone, others would say, but now taoyue Zen is standing opposite, which makes everyone nervous for a moment, and they don''t know whether they should continue to rush up.


    "I believe she has her reasons." Zhuling looked at these people and said that although there was another voice in her heart resisting, Su yu''er was originally a big miss. It''s nothing if she didn''t understand these, but Zhuling couldn''t let these people attack Su yu''er at this time.


    As soon as they heard this, although they were unwilling, they had no choice but to retreat, but they still stared at Su yu''er and thought that if something was wrong, they would rush up, regardless of their own people or not.


    Therefore, when people are in danger of threatening themselves, they will always launch other people''s lives without hesitation, as long as they live, but who says not? People are always selfish.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Ling sighed helplessly and turned to look at Su yu''er again.


    Su yu''er is trying to cure Ziyi, but after a long time, those parts still haven''t recovered, but Ziyi does feel comfortable all over. She looks at Su yu''er gratefully and shakes her head: "don''t waste your energy, but thank you."


    "What should I do?" Su yu''er looked at Ziyi in a hurry.


    Ziyi smiled and shook her head, took the clever little Lori''s hand and handed it to Su yu''er: "I just hope you can help her get out of here."


    "But we..." Su yu''er originally wanted to say that they would not go back now. It was also a problem whether they could go back safely later. If they promised now and didn''t bring people up in the end, wouldn''t it be a lie?


    Ziyi probably guessed that these people were outsiders who broke into the base, and she should have been sent to attack these people. Only because she had her own feelings, she began to negotiate with this woman now.


    "So, you have to insist until you leave with her." Su yu''er glanced at purple clothes and said in silence.


    Su yu''er really didn''t want to see Ziyi disappear here. If Ziyi didn''t say these words and make this deal with her, even if Ziyi died, it wouldn''t have anything to do with her, but now I know these, right?


    "I......" Ziyi was stunned when she heard Su Yuer''s words. She also wanted to do that, but now her situation is not optimistic, so she can''t hold on for long even if she wants to hold on.


    "Is this child also capable?" suddenly, Su yu''er looked at Ziyi with the plain eyes and no hostility.


    Ziyi just looked at Su yu''er silently for a long time, and finally nodded: "HMM."


    "What is she capable of?"


    Although Su Yuer knew it would be suspicious, she was also curious.


    "She is really special, and only I know the child''s ability. She should have been treated as a failed product, but I left her quietly." Ziyi thought of something and said slowly.


    Su Yuer was shocked by this sentence. She really didn''t expect this kind of thing. No wonder the child was different from those previous experiments.


    "Her ability is to repair parts and procedures." Ziyi hesitated for a while and said.!!! Repair parts and procedures are just such a simple sentence, but in today''s era of high technology, if there is such a repair program person who is comparable to level 1, no, maybe even worse than level 1, what else can''t you get?


    "She can help you with this part, can''t she?" Su yu''er thought about it and looked at Ziyi. Since this part is just damaged and that part can be repaired, isn''t that right? All the problems can be solved.


    Purple immediately shook her head to reject Su Yuer''s proposal and looked at clever little Lori: "if she uses this ability, she will fall into a deep sleep for a period of time."


    Su yu''er now really understood the purple mood. She treated the child like her relatives. She didn''t want the other party to be hurt. She would rather sacrifice herself than let the other party go to a place where she could live safely.


    It has to be said that this feeling shocked Su Yuer''s heart. Some human beings will not do so, let alone the experimental body. Moreover, it is not their fault that the experimental body has feelings. After all, it is cloned according to human beings. What is absolute?


    Thinking of this, Su yu''er didn''t hesitate and looked at Ziyi: "sleeping is better than you disappearing."


    Although clever little Lori didn''t understand everything, she knew that purple would disappear, so when she heard this sentence, clever little Lori made a decision and looked up at Su yu''er: "I won''t let her disappear!"


    "Well, I know." Su yu''er smiled and raised her hand to touch the lovely little Laurie''s head, and turned her eyes to purple clothes seriously.


    "I know you certainly don''t want her to hurt you, but you are a very important person to her, and I believe that if you disappear like this, the child will not go with me, but also destroy himself."


    Although Su Yuer deliberately added some threatening words, she believed that Ziyi was not stupid. In addition, the child really stuck to her.


    "Purple, don''t leave me!" the clever little Lori saw that purple was still hesitating. She looked at it pitifully. Although the expression on her face was still a little stiff, it was not difficult to guess the current mood of the clever little Lori from this sentence.


    "OK, I know." Ziyi said this sentence, and her body began to change. It didn''t take long for her to become a little Lori''s body again. It can be said that there is no difference in other places except clothes.


    Su yu''er was stunned by the sudden change. She blinked several times before she calmed down. Then the result was a face in Purple: "Gee, it''s actually soft?"


    This discovery made Su yu''er smile happily. When she was about to reach out and pinch the clever little Laurie''s face, her hand was stopped. Su yu''er looked down and saw the little Laurie in purple staring at her with her eyes. It meant that if she didn''t let go, she would bite her.


    Of course, this is what Su yu''er understands, and the real meaning of Ziyi is that this person is still in the mood to play here. Some don''t understand this person, but Ziyi wants to pinch himself, not the one behind him.


    Su yu''er took back her hand with a funny sound, coughed slightly, took back her hand and looked at the clever little Lori: "then start, don''t worry, I will protect you!" Su yu''er''s expression changed when she said the last sentence.


    Seeing Su Yuer''s attitude, Ziyi closed her eyes and entered the sleep system, leaving clever little Lori to repair for her.


    Although chiyunran is still curious about how to repair it, she also knows that a group of people are eyeing behind her.


    Su yu''er stood up and turned to look at Zhuling and didn''t say anything.


    Someone asked eagerly, "Hey, what are you talking about? It''s been so long."


    "I''ll take them with me." Su yu''er didn''t think it necessary to talk so much nonsense to these people. In addition, these people don''t necessarily understand.


    The man hurried to say again, "are you kidding? Take these two dangerous experiments? And what is the child doing?"


    "No, she''s going to attack, everyone rush up and stop." another man shouted when he saw the halo from the clever little Laurie.


    Su yu''er looked chilly when she heard this, but her body firmly stopped in front of the two little Loris and looked at the people who were ready to rush up: "no one of you is allowed to come over!"


    "What''s wrong with you woman?"


    "Go away, no one is allowed to come here. If anyone wants me to treat him on the next road."


    This sentence is indeed threatening. After all, it''s not far away. It''s already so dangerous, and some of them would have died if it weren''t for this woman.


    Some people did not go any further, while others hesitated. Several people ignored Su yu''er''s words and went straight over.


    When Su yu''er saw that someone didn''t listen to her, her eyes scanned these faces one by one. She wanted to write down these people''s faces. If she met Xiao Yang later, she must teach these guys a lesson, but what should I do now?


    During the repair period, you can''t be disturbed, otherwise both will have an accident. Su yu''er anxiously glanced behind him and looked back at Zhuling standing on one side.


    "I can assure you that they won''t hurt you, so..." help them. Although Su yu''er didn''t say the second half of the sentence, after all, the purple clothes almost killed Zhuling. Maybe they will take revenge for anyone.


    Just when Su yu''er was in despair and didn''t know what to do, the three figures rushed over and stood in front of her. Su yu''er looked up and saw three people: Zhuling, Lijia and taoyue Zen.


    Suddenly, Su yu''er was moved. When she was about to say thank you, she saw Zhuling look back at her: "we''ll listen to your explanation later, but I hope our choice is right."


    Su yu''er smiled and said, "don''t worry!"


    In fact, there is a reason why Zhuling stands in front of Su yu''er. At least he has some friendship with Xiao Yang, so he naturally won''t throw Su yu''er away. No matter the peach moon Zen surprised Zhuling.


    Taoyue Zen saw Zhuling''s eyes and looked back expressionless.


    Finally, Zhuling had to take back his sight. Forget it, he couldn''t control it. Just stand on their side now. In addition, this guy just looked at himself expressionless, which made Zhuling dare not ask too much if he wanted to ask.


    As for Li Jia, um... Maybe this person has his own ideas sometimes, but only they can say that they came here all the way.


    "It''s you again! When are you three going to maintain? If something happens, it depends on how you explain!" some people are unwilling. They really don''t understand why these three people always stand in front of the woman.

 Chapter 273

    "You don''t have to worry about it." Zhuling replied impolitely.


    Just when the two sides were about to fight, Longhua didn''t know how to appear here. He just saw the drunkard holding him and a powerful man standing next to him.


    When Zhuling saw Longhua''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he was afraid that Longhua would suddenly step in. There were many people opposite. If a powerful person was added, they would be even worse.


    Who knows, Longhua didn''t say anything, just walked towards Zhuling and finally stood on their side and looked at the opposite group of people: "don''t forget who you came all the way."


    Some people on the opposite side did not expect that Longhua would stand on the side of Zhuling. They made a mistake for a while, and the look on their face changed again and again.


    "Master Longhua." Zhuling looked at Longhua and shouted. In fact, Longhua didn''t have to stand beside them.


    "I know what you''re going to say. I think the same as you. I just hope I didn''t make a wrong choice." after saying this, I looked at Su yu''er.


    Su yu''er was stunned when she received Longhua''s eyes. After reacting, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. If she insisted that the two people do anything, Su yu''er believed that Longhua and Zhuling would be the first to do it. I''m afraid she would be choked by herself at that time.


    However, since she chose to trust these two people, Su yu''er would not regret it. She turned to look at the clever little Lori, and then looked at the purple clothes lying on the ground with her eyes closed. Suddenly she was worried.


    But now she can''t open her mouth to ask questions, so she can only wait anxiously. As for the group of people opposite, Su yu''er doesn''t worry now. Anyway, Zhuling is blocked by the elder Longhua, and those people don''t dare to do anything.


    After a long time, the halo on the clever little Lori disappeared and she was about to fall to the ground. Su yu''er rushed to catch the person. When she looked carefully, she saw that the clever little Lori closed her eyes. No matter how she swayed, Su yu''er didn''t wake up.


    Looking at the purple clothes on the ground, she still didn''t wake up, which made Su yu''er more anxious. What can she do now? Both of them actually slept, but before long, Ziyi slowly opened her eyes.


    Su yu''er looked at her excitedly, "how are you?"


    "Me?" Ziyi looked at Su yu''er blankly, and then quickly flashed some pictures in her eyes. Ziyi remembered everything. She looked at the figure in Su yu''er''s arms, stretched out her hand to pick it up, and looked at Su yu''er without raising her head. "Thank you."


    "Hey, you''re fine, but will she sleep for a long time?" Su yu''er was relieved to see Ziyi think of it. She was really afraid that Ziyi would forget everything just now. After all, I heard that the repaired parts could easily lead to the loss of data. But now it seems that there should be nothing. It''s probably the reason why the child tried his best. I don''t want Ziyi to forget her, I don''t want Ziyi to forget everything.


    "I don''t know." Ziyi looked at the lovely little Laurie with some heartache.


    Su yu''er pinched her purple face and said with a smile, "well, now is not the time to be sad. Here, look at the opposite side."


    It''s not that she doesn''t love the clever little Lori, but the situation is really a little nervous. Seeing that the two sides are about to fight, Su yu''er doesn''t know what to do at this time, so she has to let Ziyi see it.


    "These people are against it? What are you going to do?" Ziyi threw the problem to Su Yuer again, which made Su Yuer turn her eyes directly. Don''t look at this guy as an experiment. He''s not stupid at all, okay?


    "What else can I do? I promised you. Are you well?" Su yu''er took a helpless look, stretched out her hand from Ziyi''s arms, took the clever little Lori again, stood up and looked at Ziyi.


    "HMM." Ziyi let Su yu''er''s action, and stood up, followed Su yu''er across the bamboo spirit, and several people stood in front.


    When Su yu''er saw these people, you look at me and I look at you. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly threw out a sentence: "these two are my family from now on. None of you can touch them!"


    Although Su yu''er said this temporarily, Ziyi was stunned. Don''t talk about her. Even Zhuling was stupid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence and the atmosphere was a little strange. Su yu''er probably felt it, so she coughed and said again: "I promise they won''t hurt you, but the premise is that no one is allowed to do anything to them!"


    "Why should we listen to you?"


    "You can''t listen, and then you can go by yourself." the peach moon Zen, who has been silent, actually spoke at this time, and the aura obviously shocked some people.


    Su yu''er looked back and smiled at taoyue Zen. Although she didn''t like this woman before, she can still see that this woman is not bad, but she has a bad temper.


    Indeed, when those people heard the words of taoyue Zen, they closed their mouths, stopped talking, and stopped confrontation with Zhuling, but stood silent.


    Seeing that the matter had been solved for the time being, Su yu''er turned back and looked at Zhuling and Longhua.


    "Specifically, I don''t know what to say, but these two subjects are different from the previous ones, so I still hope you can continue to believe!" Su yu''er said, bending over to thank several people.


    Zhuling, Longhua and the other two looked at each other. Finally, they took back their sight and said helplessly, "OK, it''s all like this now. Even if we don''t believe it, we can only believe it."


    Su yu''er was really relieved and looked down at Ziyi: "do you have a name?"


    "Name?" Ziyi just looked up blankly, indicating that she really didn''t know. Those people would only call her experimental body 101.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t have one. I''ll think of one for you?" Su yu''er squatted down and looked at it with a smile. Suddenly she felt that the two little Loris were still very cute in addition to their strength.


    "OK, I''ll talk to her." Ziyi nodded and agreed, but still didn''t forget the one in Su yu''er''s arms and took a finger.


    Su yu''er reached out and pinched the purple face: "you really don''t forget this child. Don''t worry, I''ll think about it first."


    She didn''t know the name very well, so she was embarrassed for a moment. Earlier, she shouldn''t have said that she gave it up. Now it''s better.


    But have you said everything? You can''t break your promise. Su yu''er frowned and thought of the names she could think of in her mind.


    "Ah, that''s good. Your name is purple Luo and her name is pink Luo."


    Just after su yu''er finished, several puffing laughter came from around. Su yu''er turned to look at it and saw that Zhu Ling was holding back his smile, and the group of people opposite were also laughing.


    Suddenly blushed and stared at all the people: "what are you laughing at? You have the ability to get up!"


    Longhua couldn''t help laughing, but thanks to Su yu''er''s trouble, the atmosphere was much better, and it was no longer the battle just now.


    "Your naming level is really poor!" a man on the other side mocked Su yu''er without concealing anything.


    "Then come!" Su yu''er was not happy.


    However, the man was embarrassed, then waved his hand: "no, you''d better come." he wouldn''t be ashamed.


    Su yu''er snorted coldly. When she was about to say something, Zhuling put in a sentence: "Enron, quiet."


    "Eh?" don''t say yet. Although these two names don''t sound very nice, they are much better than the two just now.


    "I use Enron, she uses quiet." Ziyi heard Zhu Ling''s words, nodded with satisfaction and determined directly.


    The fast Su yu''er looked at it suspiciously. She doubted whether the guy didn''t like the name she just said, so another two appeared and quickly decided.


    Purple dress, oh no, Enron looked back fearlessly, and Su yu''er put away her suspicious look with a magnanimous look.


    "Well, although the order of things is very strange, it has been solved. What should we do next?" Su yu''er looked at Longhua and Zhuling.


    Zhuling didn''t expect things to develop like this, but the current result is really the best for them.


    "Let''s have a rest." Longhua put forward her own opinion. After the previous battle, although the outcome was unexpected.


    All the rest agreed to nod their heads, sit on the spot and choose to have a rest in this place, so that they can get on their way.


    The battle here is over, but Jess and Colin who are watching the big screen dare not believe it.


    Jess took a deep breath, opened his eyes again, looked at his experimental body on the screen with the enemy, looked back at Colin and said, "should you give me an explanation?"


    Colin didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Seeing the expression on Jess''s face, he quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake: "it''s my negligence. I hope Jess''s supervisor can give me another chance."


    "Go," Jess said in a deep voice, clenching his fist.


    This result was not found by his researchers, which was a potential danger.


    "Go and call the researchers who cloned the experimental body." Jess didn''t look back, but ordered behind him.


    As soon as Colin stepped out of the door, he heard what Jess said. His heart tightened, but he quickly said, "yes!"


    In any case, it was indeed the negligence of these people this time. No wonder director Jess was angry. There was nothing he could do next.


    Soon, a group of people approached the control room. They were all researchers. A leader asked, "director Jess, what can I do for you?"


    "See for yourself, I need a reasonable explanation." Jess''s hand pointed directly to the big screen and asked the people to see what happened.


    "This..." some people naturally see that there is a little Lori on the screen as their experimental body. How can they be with these people and look very harmonious.


    "Go ahead." Jess sat in a chair on one side and looked up at the researchers.


    Although Jess did nothing, his aura was enough for these people to feel pressure. The leading researcher stammered and said, "this, this is an accident."

 Chapter 274

    "What I need is not your excuse." Jess looked up. What he wanted is that these researchers know what the problem is, so as to check the rest of their experiments. If this happens to each experiment, they don''t have to wait for outsiders to attack the base.


    "This..." the researchers didn''t understand Jess''s meaning. Didn''t they come to blame them?


    "Go and see for yourself," Jess said, pointing directly at the big screen.


    The researchers looked at the two small figures on the big screen. The little girl in purple is now living in harmony with the enemy, and can see each other''s gentle eyes looking at another child from time to time.


    It can be said that because of such a look, the researchers were stunned. Is this because the subjects have feelings for each other? Enduring the shock from the bottom of his heart, the leader looked at Jess and said seriously, "we will go down and check all the experimental subjects immediately."


    "Well, go." Jess heard this, so he waved his hand and let everyone go down.


    The researchers all withdrew. Not long after they left, Roger came in and saw Jess''s eyes staring at the figure on the big screen. Roger also looked along his eyes. After glancing at several figures, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    Jess looked back and saw Roger. He frowned slightly and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why are they in the base?" Roger pointed to a woman and a man on the screen.


    "Do you know?" Jess narrowed his eyes and stared at Roger.


    Roger felt Jess''s tone and looked back with a smile: "that''s for sure, and I''m sure the one you locked up will be surprised."


    Because of Roger''s words, Jess made a decision and asked Colin to catch these people himself. If Xiao Yang knew that Su Yuer and Zhu Ling appeared in front of him because of Roger''s words, he might kill this guy directly.


    When Colin got the order, he naturally prepared quickly and let several experimental bodies follow behind him. In case, he also prepared a combat team around him, which can be said to be heavily protected.


    Su yu''er and Zhu Ling didn''t expect that there would be someone waiting for them. Now they are still resting and talking about something from time to time.


    "Have you had a good rest? Let''s go." Longhua looked at them and asked.


    "OK." everyone nodded to show that they had nothing to do.


    Now that they have had a good rest, there is no need to delay any more. Su yu''er holds quiet in her hand and follows her safely. If these people didn''t know what''s going on, they might mistakenly think that these two are su yu''er''s daughters.


    After a group of people walked a distance, they saw that there was a door in front of them. When they were ready to go, they safely grabbed Su Yuer. Su Yuer was stunned and looked down: "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone." Enron said two words concisely, but asked Su Yuer to react. Looking at the Dragon flowers ahead, Su Yuer shouted, "don''t go there, someone."


    Long Hua was stunned and looked back at Su yu''er: "how do you know?"


    "She said it." Su yu''er pointed to Enron standing on her side.


    If Su yu''er said it was just her feeling, Longhua and them would not necessarily listen, but if the child next to her said it, they would have to hesitate. After all, the child was born in the base, and it is natural to feel the breath of his companions.


    Longhua glanced at Enron: "how many?"


    If there is only one person, they can spell it. If there are many, they have to reconsider their strategy.


    "A lot." Enron raised his eyes and looked at the Dragon Flower, but took back his sight and looked ahead.


    Now she is not only worried about Longhua, but also Enron. What she is afraid of is that the base knows that she is different from the quiet and sends these people to recycle them.


    No matter how, quiet must leave the base. Enron''s eyes twinkle with a firm look when she thinks of it. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know it. At this moment, her feelings are harder than some human beings.


    For a person''s protection, even humans may not be so firm, but now Enron has chosen to protect silence without even the slightest hesitation.


    "Are we going to move on?" Zhu Ling looked at Longhua and heard what Enron said. If there were so many people waiting for them, it would undoubtedly be a trap in the past.


    "Wait first." Longhua thought for a moment and said to the people behind her.


    "Enron, can you tell what is there?" seeing that everyone stopped, Su yu''er simply squatted next to Enron and asked in a low voice.


    Enron looked at Su yu''er. Her eyes were a little complicated. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know what the purpose of these people came here. Finally, she gritted her teeth and looked at Su yu''er seriously: "There are more powerful experimental bodies than me, some energy beasts and a combat team. You can''t fight these strengths. If you really fight at that time, I hope you can escape here with peace. Even if I explode, I will let you leave!"


    "Hey, what nonsense are you talking about, and forget that you need to be quiet." Su yu''er felt a little funny when she heard what Enron said. If an adult woman said that to her, she might have some sense of seriousness, but if it came out of a lovely little Lori''s mouth, Su yu''er felt a little helpless.


    Although she knew that Enron was not an ordinary child, she still sounded uncomfortable, so she knocked Enron on''s head.


    Su yu''er pressed her voice to ask, but Enron didn''t answer, so others naturally heard what Enron said, and their faces changed greatly. I''m afraid they really have to give their lives this time.


    Longhua''s face also became serious. If they were really like what Enron said, they would be very dangerous now, even if there were so many people around them, but it would be a headache for these people just to hear about the experimental body and the energy beast, not to mention the strength of a combat team.


    And they don''t believe that this combat group is just for a look. It is called a combat group in this base. It doesn''t matter what it is used for.


    "Don''t panic, let''s go back first." Longhua looked at the door not far from them and decided to go back first and open a safe area first.


    Everyone obeyed and retreated a distance. Longhua and Zhuling naturally came together to discuss what. When they spoke, there was a movement at the door they were supposed to pass through.


    Longhua and Zhuling looked up and saw a young man with many people standing opposite them. If you look at the leading man carefully, you will find that it is a foreigner, with a strong nose, deep eyes and three-dimensional facial features. May day does not reflect this man, European and American.


    "Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to appear." Zhuling looked at the man standing opposite and said.


    "Well, but I didn''t do it directly. It seems that I should have something to say." Longhua whispered to Zhuling.


    If these people want their lives, they can hide and do it, rather than appear in front of them like this.


    "Let the person you take the lead out." Colin looked at the group of people opposite and felt that he didn''t have much patience. He just wanted to finish the work quickly and leave.


    Longhua and Zhuling were only slightly stunned when they heard that the foreign man opposite spoke fluent Chinese. Then when Longhua was ready to stand out, Zhuling stopped Longhua and looked sideways: "I''ll go. If he fried, I can also react."


    Longhua is old after all, and Zhuling doesn''t want to let the old man come out at this time. He might as well go on top and see what tricks the man opposite wants to play.


    "Well, be careful." Longhua also knew that Zhuling was for his good, so she didn''t hold on, so she had to nod to make people pay attention to safety.


    After hearing this, Zhuling smiled, took a few steps forward and looked at the man opposite: "what do you want to do?"


    "Are you the leader? That''s just right. You and the woman, come with me." Colin''s arrogant look annoyed others. Some people clenched their fists. If Longhua hadn''t stopped them, they would have rushed up to beat Colin.


    It looked disgusting. Zhuling looked in the direction Colin pointed out. There were two women standing there. Zhuling deliberately threw a look at taoyue Zen and saw taoyue Zen coming forward.


    "We can go with you, but you can''t hurt them." Zhuling looked back at Colin.


    "I''m talking about that woman." Colin looked at Zhuling disdainfully, but his eyes looked at Su yu''er.


    This sentence makes everyone feel nervous. They know Su Yuer''s ability, but why does the foreign man want Su Yuer? Can we think they are also interested in Su Yuer, or want to do research.


    Su yu''er was at a loss when she saw Colin pointing to herself. Even Enron standing on her side was stunned. She thought she was coming to arrest them. It seems that she misunderstood. The goal of these people is the woman in front of her and the man standing in front of her.


    "Impossible!" Zhuling directly rejected Colin''s proposal.


    He knew from the beginning that he was referring to Su Yuer. The reason why he asked taoyue Zen to come forward was to do so on purpose. He also wanted to test what the man meant.


    Now it seems that the meaning is very obvious. I want to take Su yu''er and him.


    "Now it''s not that you don''t agree if you don''t want to." Colin''s words are a little tongue twister, but Zhuling they still understand. No wonder the base suddenly appears in front of them.


    "Then at least give a reason?" the reason for catching them. Only knowing why can we better deal with it. Thinking of this, Zhu Ling looked at Su yu''er. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 275

    Su yu''er received Zhu Ling''s eyes and lowered her eyes to calm herself down. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw Enron looking up at her. She immediately squatted on the ground and looked at Enron.


    "Now it''s not what I don''t want to do. I''m the one they want to catch. If I can''t avoid it, I''ll ask you to the uncle, and they''ll take you away." then they looked helplessly.


    "You''ll be fine." Enron patted Su yu''er on the shoulder and said hard.


    Su yu''er was still a little afraid, but she was suddenly made up by this. Some looked at Enron with tears and laughter: "in fact, you should try to be a child."


    Enron was stunned when he heard Su yu''er''s words, and soon turned his head away from looking at Su yu''er.


    Su yu''er didn''t tease Enron anymore. She just raised her eyes and looked forward.


    "Where''s so much nonsense? Go and surround them." Colin didn''t want to say too much nonsense at all and gave orders directly to the combat team behind him.


    They saw that these people quickly surrounded Zhuling. Even if someone did, everyone took a monster. These monsters showed their teeth to them. They also believed that as long as these people gave an order, these monsters would jump up and tear them.


    When Zhuling saw this scene, he didn''t know what to do. The other party named him and Su Yuer. What about the others? What happened to these people after they left?


    "We''ll go with you. Will you let these people go?" Zhuling looked at Colin seriously.


    Colin was stunned when he heard Zhuling''s words. Let these people go? He didn''t think so at all, okay?


    "No." Colin answered honestly, and looked at Zhuling with an idiot''s eyes. Why did the man think he would let go of the people who broke into the base.


    As early as in the control room, Colin wanted to kill these people, but at that time, director Jess had no order. Naturally, he couldn''t bring people out to fight openly.


    But now it''s different. Director Jess asked him to take the two people away. As for the other Jess, he didn''t say whether to stay alive, which naturally won''t stay for him. What''s more, even if these people die, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    "You!" Zhuling didn''t expect this man to say so directly.


    "Cut the crap and catch these two people for me." Colin raised his hand and motioned them to move.


    Under Colin''s instructions, these people also gave an order and saw the strange beast rush towards them. Those who haven''t reacted have been directly bitten. Those who react have trained to kill the strange beast, and the two sides are in a scuffle.


    Su yu''er watched a strange animal running towards her. She quickly hugged the child in her arms and closed her eyes. However, Su yu''er didn''t feel the pain for a long time. She quietly opened one eye and saw Enron standing in front of her, staring at the strange animal in front of her.


    The beast would only curiously lower his head and look at Enron, without showing his teeth just now.


    "Enron." Su yu''er hurriedly looked at Enron.


    "I''m fine, you keep quiet." Enron said without looking back. Enron was more than enough to deal with this strange beast.


    Just as she was about to do it, Colin, who stood not far away, looked at them and said, "give you a chance to go back with me for reconstruction."


    Enron refused without hesitation: "I won''t go back with you! No one wants to take us back!"


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. I''ll tell the top if I destroy her." Colin said to a fighter not far from Enron.


    "Yes." after receiving the order, he rushed directly to Enron, very fast.


    Enron glanced at Su yu''er behind him and decided to stay away first, otherwise it would hurt Su yu''er and quiet. Thinking of this, Enron jumped up and ran to the other side. He didn''t know where to change the dart and threw it directly at the combatant.


    Zhuling saw this scene and quickly returned to Su yu''er. Their people were already tired after a series of battles. Although there was a rest in the middle, it was only a short time.


    So now the scene is that both sides can''t get along well. However, the other party sacrificed only some exotic animals, but they sacrificed a lot of people. Some combatants also joined the battle, and gradually the battle came to the end.


    Finally, only Longhua, drunkard and Zhuling were left.


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of him, Zhuling has red eyes and started even harder. Taoyue Zen is the same as Zhuling. They quickly harvest the only animals left.


    Just when Su yu''er was worried about the danger of Enron, she looked up and saw Enron coming towards her. Seeing the blood on Enron, Su yu''er was shocked. She hurried over and held out a hand: "Enron?"


    "Well, it''s just that some flesh and skin have been hurt. It''s not a problem." Enron also knows that his whole body is red now, but half of it is the blood of the combatant.


    Su yu''er didn''t think much. She directly pressed Enron and raised her hand to heal Enron.


    She can''t repair the parts in Enron''s body, but she can still help Enron heal.


    "Is it better?" Su yu''er looked worried, and the white light on her hand was constantly input into Enron''s wound.


    "HMM." Enron felt comfortable when she saw Su yu''er''s concern for her eyes. She didn''t know what it was called. She just thought she liked it very much.


    Su yu''er was relieved when she saw Enron''s expression. She smiled and took back her hand and touched Enron''s head: "don''t have an accident. When you wake up quietly, you must be the first one you want to see."


    "I know..." Enron glanced at the child in Su yu''er''s arms, tightly pursed his lips and nodded seriously.


    Su yu''er looked at Colin standing not far away: "these two children are not your experimental subjects now. No one can move them!"


    Colin sneered at Su Yuer''s words: "what''s your position to say that?"


    "Just because you want to take me with him, as long as your task is not completed, I don''t think the person above you will let you go easily." Su yu''er didn''t know where the courage came from and looked back without fear.


    Colin thought of Jess''s instructions and hesitated. Jess''s order was to take the two people back intact. Now, listening to the woman, Colin finally sighed helplessly when he thought Jess would be angry if he didn''t complete the task.


    "Now you are the only ones left. Let''s take them together."


    Su yu''er was relieved. What she said was that she hoped that the remaining people could leave with her.


    In this way, Colin took a group of people into the base and locked them directly into a place. After Colin left, Su Yuer didn''t worry about her image and sat directly on the ground to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I really didn''t see it." Li Jia smiled and looked at Su yu''er. The woman was still useful at the critical moment.


    After all, the man named her and Zhuling, and even if they were killed, there was nothing. Now they are really the only people left.


    "Why do you think they want us to catch us?" asked Zhuling in some doubt.


    "Su yu''er''s power is possible, but what are you... Because you don''t look good enough to catch you?" Li Jia didn''t understand.


    When Zhuling heard this sentence, he lost his eyes and ignored Li Jia. He sat aside, closed his eyes and rested.


    Li Jia was bored. She coughed and found a place to sit down and rest against the wall. Several others found places to sit down. The drunkard followed Longhua all the time.


    After a while, someone came and knocked on the door. Zhuling first opened his eyes and looked at the door. He saw a fat man standing there. Then Su yu''er''s voice rang before he could speak.


    "Why are you?"


    "Otherwise?" Roger smiled and looked at Su yu''er.


    Su yu''er frowned when she saw Roger appear here. Why did the fat man appear here? And it seemed that he was with these people.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Because I''m from here now." Roger didn''t hide Su Yuer''s meaning and said directly with a smile.


    Su yu''er was stunned when she heard this sentence. Zhu Ling then said, "so you asked them to catch us?"


    Roger looked at Zhuling and nodded, "you''re smart."


    "It''s you! You guy." Su yu''er naturally reacted to what they said. Unexpectedly, this guy did it.


    Roger just smiled and stopped talking. After a while, he said to the people next to him, "go in and bring this woman out." then he pointed to Su yu''er.


    Su yu''er took a step back. Zhu Ling quickly got up and stood in front of Su yu''er and looked at Roger: "what do you want to do."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Roger glanced at these people and saw that the bodyguards couldn''t get in. Roger directly asked his King Kong to go over and prepare to catch Su yu''er.


    Just then Colin came over and looked coldly at Roger: "I didn''t receive an order that you could take her."


    "Tut." Roger tut impatiently when he saw Colin coming and knew that people couldn''t take him away.


    "Although director Frank accepted you at the beginning, it doesn''t mean you can act recklessly in this base." Colin looked at Roger seriously and said he was very dissatisfied with him now.


    Colin is really like Jess. He is not optimistic about Roger, an outsider, and has some resistance.


    As soon as Zhuling heard this, her courage also depends on people''s face. Su yu''er didn''t give Roger face. She laughed and said, "I said, you fat man also depends on people''s face. It''s really promising!"


    "You shut up." Roger heard Su yu''er''s ridicule and shouted directly in Su yu''er''s direction.


    Su yu''er snorted coldly and said, "look like a fart."


    Zhuling and the others looked at each other and didn''t know how to interrupt, but Su yu''er didn''t say anything wrong. This Roger is really promising.


    "Please leave, and you, don''t let anyone touch these people without my consent." the first sentence was to Roger, and the second one was to the watchmen.


    "Yes." everyone answered, and Roger had to leave with a cold hum.

 Chapter 276

    "I didn''t expect it would be him." after everyone left, Su yu''er looked at Zhuling.


    "Metal freak, Roger." Li Jia also frowned slightly and looked at Su yu''er. They really didn''t expect this man to be here.


    After hearing this, Su yu''er sat on one side and became silent. She didn''t know where Xiao Yang was and what happened. Now she didn''t know what to do and how to escape from here.


    If she can''t get out all her life, what will she do? Thinking of Su yu''er, she became even more aggrieved and almost cried.


    Enron just stood beside Su yu''er and looked at her without making a sound. She wouldn''t speak human comforting words. However, Enron still stretched out a small hand to wipe the tears from the corners of Su yu''er''s eyes. Finally, he licked it in his mouth and frowned slightly: "salty."


    Su yu''er was confused by Enron''s action. Then she heard people say salty, and looked at it with some laughter. However, she still hugged Enron''s small body and rubbed Enron''s soft face with her head.


    "Tears are salty, of course, but thank you."


    "There was before quiet." Enron tightly pursed his lips and looked at Su yu''er.


    Su yu''er let go of Enron and looked suspiciously, "do you say there are tears in silence?"


    "Well, just when I was about to die." Enron thought about it and nodded definitely.


    Su yu''er was even more surprised. Her eyes looked at the quiet aside. The experimental body could still shed tears. It was really human feelings that accounted for more than half. Look at this in front of her. Although her face didn''t look very expressive, she was still comforting her invisibly.


    "OK! Now is not the time to be sad and discouraged. We have to find a way out!" Su yu''er wiped her face and said again.


    Several other people heard Su Yuer''s words. Although they felt a little naive, they could arouse some hope at this time, didn''t they.


    When everyone was at a loss, Enron suddenly said, "if you go out, I can help you put down the people outside the door."!!! "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su yu''er was silent and looked at Enron.


    Enron looked back with a plain look: "you didn''t say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su yu''er thought it would be better not to worry too much about this. It should be their fault. She didn''t remember how she had a powerful experimental body around her.


    And those people didn''t even want to turn them off. It''s just easier. The weather, place and people are harmonious. OK, now everything is OK. As long as they put them down safely and destroy the door, they can go out. They don''t believe they can go out. These people can still catch them in such a big place.


    "Enron, please." Su yu''er didn''t care about it and looked directly at Enron.


    Enron just nodded and walked towards the door. Then everyone saw Enron disappear at the door, which surprised Zhuling. When she noticed Enron, she had stood at the door and knocked out the guards. Su yu''er endured the emotion of cheering and looked at Enron.


    "Enron, see if they have anything to open the door."


    Enron searched the nearest guard and really got a card. Enron raised the card and looked at Su Yuer: "this?"


    "Yes, click there with it." now Zhuling opened the door first. He noticed that the guard opened the door with that thing when Roger came.


    "Drop, drop, drop."


    Three times later, Su yu''er''s door slammed open. Su yu''er hurried over, picked up silence and walked towards the door.


    In order not to attract much attention, several people left the place with light hands and feet.


    "Elder Longhua, are you all right?" several people can be said to have trotted all the way and hurried away from the place where they were locked. At this time, the farther the distance, the better, so as not to be searched nearby.


    But Longhua is an old man after all. They all gasped for breath during the trot, let alone Longhua, so Zhuling looked at it with some worry.


    The most important thing is that Longhua''s face is a little white now. It is obvious that it is because of her extreme actions. Su yu''er took a look and pressed her hand behind Longhua to treat him. Although she was not injured, it is good to recover her energy.


    Longhua, who was still a little uncomfortable, was much better because of Su Yuer''s trouble. He looked up at them and said, "we can still insist. We''re going far."


    "Well, if you can''t hold on, remember to say." Zhuling also thought Longhua was right. He really had this plan, so he stopped and asked Longhua.


    Now that Longhua said so, several people no longer hesitated and moved forward quickly for a while, so they hid in a small room to have a rest.


    Everyone began to gasp. It was exciting, afraid of being found, and anxious to run. From time to time, patrol teams passed by. Several people were lucky enough.


    "The first team, the second team, search for me."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps and a few words at the door. Zhu Ling and Su yu''er listened. It was terrible. It seemed that they had been found and were now catching them.


    "Shh!" just as Su yu''er was about to speak out, Zhu Ling hurriedly covered her mouth, and several people relaxed their breathing.


    A few minutes later, seeing that the footsteps at the door were gone, Zhuling breathed a sigh of relief. Then he felt that his hand was bitten. He held back his pain and looked at it with a dull hum: "what are you doing?"


    "Why are you asking me? Do you want to suffocate me?" Su yu''er began to gasp and covered her mouth at the beginning. At that time, when someone was at the door, Su yu''er could not bear it, but everyone left. Zhuling didn''t let go, and she was almost out of breath.


    When Zhu Ling saw Su yu''er''s red face, he realized that it was his fault. He hurriedly put his hands together and apologized seriously: "sorry."


    "OK." Su yu''er waved her hand and looked very generous. I won''t care about you.


    "Now that we have been found running out, what should we do next?" Li Jia asked seriously.


    Although they don''t have many people now, there are also many. If so many people act together, it should be easier to attract attention, so they don''t know what to do for the moment.


    "It''s too dangerous to act separately." Zhu Ling also understood what Li Jia said, but if they act separately, it would be too dangerous. It''s true that one or two people can hide, but once they are found, they will be caught back.


    "Then you can''t stay in this place all the time?"


    Zhuling also has no idea. Now they will be in danger as soon as they appear, let alone hide in this place all the time. These people will always find here.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll knock on the door three times and you''ll come out quickly." Zhuling thought for a moment. He''d better go out and have a look at the situation before making a decision. Since they can''t stay in the same place, they toss back and forth.


    "OK, be safe."


    Zhuling went out, leaving Su Yuer several people nervous and trembling in the room waiting for the news.


    After a long time, there were three sounds on the door. Several people in the room opened the door quickly and rushed out. Indeed, they saw Zhuling waving to them at a corner.


    "There are many monitors in this place, so you must not be caught." Zhuling said when he saw several people rushing over.


    "Then why didn''t you tell us earlier? We just ran over so openly." Li Jia immediately blew up. This guy did it on purpose.


    Zhuling glanced at Li Jia and said calmly, "the monitor of this place is over there."


    The crowd looked in the direction of Zhuling''s fingers, completely in the opposite direction to them, which was a sigh of relief.


    "What''s next?" Su yu''er looked at Zhuling and looked around.


    "I just went there to have a look. It seems that there are few patrols." Zhuling pointed to their left.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." Su yu''er thought it was no way to stand here. With so many people, it would be all in vain if they were found.


    Zhuling nodded and ran in that direction with a few people. Several people hid left and right behind Zhuling. Although the distance was not far, they also spent a lot of time. It was really that the monitor in this place was too abnormal. It was actually rotating, and there was more than one, so they had to grasp the gap in a dead corner and pass quickly.


    "Hoo, it''s safe at last." since it''s not easy to cross that passage, he said timidly hiding behind an obstacle.


    "Don''t be too relaxed. Although there are no patrols here, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any. We''d better be careful." Zhuling said seriously when he heard Li Jia''s words.


    Now is not the time to relax. They can''t just stay in the channel. They must find a room and let everyone hide first.


    Even if they want to search here, it will take some time, and at this time, they can find another way.


    "Let''s go." Zhuling looked at several people.


    The others had to nod. Just as they watched carefully back and forth, Su yu''er saw a door on the left in front. Without much thought, she trotted over and opened the door.


    Seeing this, Zhu Ling took another look behind him. When he was sure there was no danger, he quickly ran to Su yu''er. They all flashed into the room and closed the door.


    "Well, now stay in this room and have a rest." seeing that it was safe for the time being, Zhu Ling turned on the light in the room.


    At first, they just thought it was an ordinary room. Who knows, there are all kinds of biscuits, food and water, and three clean beds.


    "Shit, you''re too good at choosing a room." Li Jia jumped up and ran to a bed to lie down.


    Su yu''er didn''t expect that the room would be so good. Seeing that there was a soft bed, she was naturally happy. She ran over and put a quiet and soft quilt on the bed. She sat by the bed and rubbed her arms. She held the child all the time. Her arms were sour.


    "Keep quiet. I''ll go out from time to time to check the situation. You''ll hide here during this period." after thinking about it, Zhuling decided to go out alone to inquire about the situation and compare the price.


    "That won''t work. It''s too dangerous for you alone." Longhua said at this time.

 Chapter 277

    "Yes, it''s too unsafe for you to be alone." Li Jia also seconded.


    Just then, taoyue Zen said, "I''m with him."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''m with taoyue Zen." Zhuling decided directly. He was really not safe alone, but now that taoyue Zen has spoken, these people should rest assured.


    In this way, several people actually settled down. After so many things, several people who have been exhausted physically and mentally have slept on the bed. The three beds are quite large. It''s OK to squeeze a few people. Moreover, it''s impossible for all people to sleep together. One must watch, otherwise someone will come and they are all sleeping, Isn''t that equivalent to the rhythm of looking for death directly.


    The first one to stay and look at is naturally Zhuling. Zhuling looked at these people falling asleep unprepared and smiled helplessly. Then he saw Enron lying next to Su Yuer, opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Zhuling in a low voice.


    Seeing that Enron didn''t pay attention to him, but his eyes were open and motionless, an idea came out in his heart. Isn''t it that he has entered the sleep system? Zhuling suddenly excites the spirit. Although he knows that this guy is nothing, it''s a little scary to see such a man looking at himself with his eyes open.


    Time passed quickly. Su yu''er rubbed her eyes and saw that Enron had sat aside. She was stunned for a while before she came back to where she was now.


    "Zhuling, go and have a rest, and then you''ll go out." Li Jia got up and walked towards Zhuling. They had almost a rest, but Zhuling kept looking at it.


    Zhuling didn''t refuse either. He got up and went to the bed where Li Jia had been lying to rest. Naturally, the others relaxed.


    After Zhuling and their escape, the base was like a frying pan. The news reached Jess''s ears and directly scolded Colin.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Jess asked without raising his head when he heard the footsteps of someone coming in.


    "Hmm..." Colin also blamed himself. If he thought of the two experimental subjects, he should turn them off. He thought Jess would need them soon, so he didn''t think so much for a while. Now it seems that he gave these people a chance.


    "What are you doing here?" Jess frowned.


    Colin closed his lips, hesitated and said, "director Jess, I don''t understand why we keep them?" just kill them like everyone else, and don''t bother to catch them alive.


    Jess just stared at Colin for a while and finally said, "Roger told me that the two people know Xiao Yang, and the woman has something to do with Xiao Yang. Even if you put aside these, you know the woman''s ability."


    "I see." Colin saluted Jess and turned away.


    Jess sighed helplessly, but not long after Colin left, Roger came in again.


    "Director Jess, I don''t know when the resources I need can be given to me?" Roger didn''t forget the reason why he joined the base. He wanted to study his own cosmic star ship.


    "You know what our base is facing now. Do you think you can study quietly even if you are given resources?" Jess looked at Roger with a smile.


    Roger naturally understood Jess''s words. What''s more, if those people don''t deal with them thoroughly, he won''t want to study his own. He secretly said that this man was cunning, but there was no way.


    "OK," Roger said and left.


    The progress of Xiao Yang''s side has also made some progress. The man''s consciousness has become more and more clear. Hawking doesn''t know what methods Xiao Yang used. He has been watched more closely since he went out last time, and he hasn''t found a chance now.


    "Hey, I said, is there any way to get me out of here?" Hawking looked at Xiao Yang weakly.


    Xiao Yang looked up and said, "I don''t have time to think of any way for you."


    "..." arrogant, Hocking looked back at the ceiling, his face was boring, he was quickly blocked by moldy, you said Xiao Yang has something to do, he is completely idle, and the injury has been good, but Xiao Yang did not leave that meaning, he is also very difficult to run out.


    Xiao Yang looked at Hawking''s expression, frowned slightly, thought for a moment and opened his mouth: "tomorrow I will ask for your help, and it''s time to find the way out of here."


    "That''s good!" Hawking sat up directly from the bed and looked at it happily with his hands.


    "Woo." the snow-white beast also protested.


    Xiao Yang looks at the snow-white beast and thinks it''s time to let it go out and make trouble. Xiao Yang feels that this guy is getting more and more boring and gradually becomes very lazy.


    "Dong Dong Dong." three extremely fast knocks on the door made Xiao Yang and Hawking converge.


    Hawking got up and went to open the door. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the fat man rolling in: "yo."


    Roger glanced at Hawking directly and looked at Xiao Yang: "do you want to know who we caught?"


    "..." Xiao Yang did not look at Roger, but gave Hawking a look. Is this man sick? Suddenly ran in and told him who he had caught? Who does he catch have nothing to do with them?


    Hawking laughed directly, "hahaha, I said Roger, what a fool?"


    "Hum, a woman and a man, that woman is a healer. You must know who it is." Roger didn''t pay attention to Hawking, but spoke directly to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Healer, isn''t that Su yu''er? Wait, will Roger deliberately say so, drooping his eyes to hide the look at the bottom of his eyes, looking up again with a calm look: "so what? Or should I say what do you want to express?"


    "Aren''t you worried?" Roger looked suspiciously at Xiao Yang''s expression, but he didn''t see anything for a long time.


    Xiao Yang snorted coldly and looked at Roger with a smile: "what do you think I should do?" then he took a disdainful look.


    "OK, do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, hurry and stay cool." Xiao Yang looked at Roger and raised his hand.


    Hawking saw that he also gathered up and pushed Roger out: "get out of here, or I''ll kill you directly."


    After Roger was driven out, Xiao Yang''s face immediately became serious: "the plan seems to be changing. We can''t take care of that in advance."


    "What''s the matter?" Hawking looked at it suspiciously, suddenly remembered what Roger had just said, and looked at Xiao Yang seriously. "What he said is true?"


    "Whether it is or not, but actually know, that can explain that we must have met." Xiao Yang''s mind quickly turned up. Why did Su yu''er come here and who the man would be?


    Hawking saw Xiao Yang''s serious expression for the first time. He also put aside his joking attitude and looked at Xiao Yang: "let''s act tonight."


    "Well, get ready first. I''ll go out." Xiao Yang opened the door and said to the guard at the door that he would go to the man''s sleeping place again.


    Although Hawking doesn''t know what Xiao Yang wants to do, he doesn''t have time to ask more now, but Hawking is also very happy and doesn''t have to be locked up here at last.


    Turning to see the big dog lying on one side, Hawking walked over and kicked it. Of course, his strength was very small. The snow-white beast looked up.


    "Big dog, get up. We''re going to get out of here."


    The snow-white beast was a little lazy. After hearing this sentence, his ears moved. Finally, he stood up and shook his hair and walked to the door.


    Hawking blinked and saw the snow-white beast standing at the door looking at him. This guy looked lazy just now. He looked so angry for a moment. It seems that he was suffocated here.


    "Don''t worry, you have to wait for that to come back." then, afraid that the big dog didn''t understand, he raised his hand and pointed to Xiao Yang''s position.


    The snow-white beast understood this and went back down discouraged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hawking didn''t know what to say. Just now he said he could leave and get up quickly. Now he said he wanted to wait for someone to come back, so he just got down again.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yang came back after a short time.


    "How''s it going?" Hawking asked.


    "Still like that, let''s go out first." Xiao Yang''s eyes flashed, opened the door again, and knocked people out one by one while two guards came to ask.


    "Woo woo." the snow-white beast felt that he had finally come out and jumped a few times with some excitement.


    However, the next second, Xiao Yang stared with his eyes: "be good, go and leave here."


    The snow-white beast whimpered wrongfully, but the action was not slow at all. They fled here quickly.


    Not long after they left, the alarm sounded in the room. Jess specially arranged it. Just for these two people to escape. If it hadn''t been for what Roger said today, Xiao Yang wouldn''t have acted so soon.


    "Lying grass, it didn''t run far. That thing rang."


    Hawking and Xiao Yang didn''t run far. When they heard the alarm, they were alert immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Turn left in front. Hurry." Xiao Yang heard footsteps behind him. He hurried to run forward with Hawking.


    Some snow-white monsters swish out of the distance. After all, they are running on four legs. If Xiao Yang and Hawking try this, they might, but they certainly won''t do it.


    They hid in a doorway and looked around. Hawking''s face was not very good. He lowered his voice and said, "what should we do now? There are probably people on both sides."


    "Tut, it''s so annoying." Xiao Yang couldn''t help but swear. Now he can say that he hates the base.


    However, just as they were trying to find a way, the door behind them was opened. They stumbled and didn''t stabilize their body shape. They fell back directly. The next second, when Xiao Yang was ready to shoot, he saw Zhuling and immediately stood up with an exciting spirit.


    "Zhuling?" "Xiao Yang?"


    The two voices spoke out at the same time. Xiao Yang was thinking about how Zhuling could be here. The next second, he saw a figure rush into his arms. Xiao Yang was stunned. When he was about to push away, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Xiao Yang, you bastard! How dare you disappear for so long."


    Xiao Yang was stunned by the roar. It turned out that Roger didn''t cheat him. Su Yuer really appeared in the base.


    "Why are you here?"


    "You''ll talk later. Come in first." Zhuling also heard the footsteps coming closer and closer. He hurriedly pulled the people at the door in. When he was about to close the door, he saw a strange animal rush past. When Zhuling was about to make a move, he heard Xiao Yang shout.


    "This is mine. Let me in."

 Chapter 278

    Zhuling hurried to close the door after the snow-white beast came in. He looked back at Xiao Yang: "Why are you here? And this?" he pointed to the snow-white beast.


    Seeing the snow-white beast grinning at him, Xiao Yang smiled and touched the snow-white beast''s head: "I don''t know if I don''t fight."


    Indeed, it can also be said that at the beginning, the two fought against each other. I didn''t expect that they would develop to this first level. If it weren''t for the snow-white beast, Xiao Yang would not take it with him now. Besides, he would take it back and give it away.


    "Well, there really is you, then why are you here?" Zhu Ling heard Xiao Yang''s words, but he didn''t ask.


    "Should I ask you this? Why are you here? And why are you here?" Xiao Yang asked Su yu''er in the last sentence. He didn''t expect Su yu''er to come. Besides, does white fox care?


    "Did you get the entrance of the underground city? We followed, but we were caught by the people of the base on the way." Zhuling thought for a moment and said.


    When Zhu Ling said this, Xiao Yang really remembered it. In a twinkling of an eye, he felt it had been a while.


    "We got it, just you?" Xiao Yang didn''t believe that these people broke in. He was tired of coming in with Hawking.


    "No... almost all of them came, but they died and hurt halfway. Finally, we were killed when we were caught." Zhuling seemed to think of something and lowered his head.


    Xiao Yang walked over and patted Zhuling on the shoulder: "well, don''t think about it, at least you''re still alive." after that, Xiao Yang looked aside and saw Longhua sitting by the bed looking at him.


    "Master Longhua!" Xiao Yang was shocked by this. First Zhuling, then Su Yuer, and now Longhua. How did Longhua carry her body?


    "Hehe, it seems that nothing has happened to you." Longhua smiled and looked at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang raised his hand awkwardly and touched his head. There was nothing wrong, but it was all right now. Besides, if he hadn''t talked with the man named Jess later, he didn''t know what would happen now.


    "Shh." when Xiao Yang was really ready to speak, Hawking motioned to him.


    Xiao Yang closed his mouth directly and came to the door to listen to the movement outside.


    "You go there. I''ll take people here. They must not leave the base."


    "It''s so easy to leave the base," one man seemed confident. He believed that the base would not let these people run out easily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." the man who started talking shouted directly.


    Then he heard the footsteps and left on both sides. Until the footsteps were farther and farther away, Xiao Yang was relieved. Looking back, he saw Su yu''er and Zhu Ling looking at him and Hawking next to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yang looked at it suspiciously.


    Zhuling also had some doubts, but the expression on his face was still very calm: "I remember correctly. Is he from the seven cults?"


    "Oh, you say this. Hey, what''s wrong with me? Don''t worry. I cooperate with him. After all, we followed each other all the way down." Xiao Yang knew what Zhu Ling meant, so he said indifferently.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he remembered that something was wrong. When he looked up again, he saw Zhu Ling staring at Hawking with a woman''s eyes.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Hua Ling in Zhuling would disagree with Hawking''s seven cults in. To be correct, it was the disagreement between the mainland, but now is not the time to care about that. I directly got up and stood in front of Zhuling and looked at him: "he''s with us now. Don''t look at people like that."


    "It''s not what I want. What if he''s plotting against you?" Zhuling frowned and looked at Xiao Yang. Is this guy a little too credulous?


    "If he is really like that, it depends on what he can figure out? What do you say?" Xiao Yang turned to look at Hawking in the last sentence.


    What he got was Hawking''s big white eyes, and then he got up quietly and sat on one side without talking. He was embarrassed until his identity now. It''s better not to say anything than to make people uncomfortable.


    Besides, even if he is cooperating with Xiao Yang now, Xiao Yang has found a partner, but he has only one person. If Xiao Yang leaves him directly, it will be more troublesome. So after thinking about it, Hawking thinks it''s better to minimize his sense of existence.


    But Hawking forgot that he was also a tall man. The stop there was like a telegraph pole. Even if he wanted to reduce his sense of existence, it was useless.


    Just then, Longhua spoke: "well, now is not the time to care about that. Isn''t it the same when we came in? The enemy now is this base."


    When Zhuling heard what Longhua said, he was silent. Finally, he put away his eyes and stopped looking at Hawking.


    Xiao Yang suddenly felt that Longhua was still good. At least let the problem be solved now. Then Xiao Yang saw that there were two little Loris lying on the clothes. When he saw the appearance of the little Lori, he clicked at the bottom of his heart and hurriedly dragged Hawking to have a look.


    "Does it look like?"


    Hawking didn''t react for a moment. He looked at Xiao Yang blankly: "what?"


    "These two lollies." Xiao Yang pointed to the two little lollies lying on the bed.


    Hocking looked as like as two peas in the direction of Xiao Yang''s fingers. When he saw the two Lolita''s face, he also had his head on the machine for a while. His mouth subconsciously said, "where is this like? It''s just the same."


    "Yes!" after that, Xiao Yang saw one of them open his eyes and look at him. He saw that the little Laurie quickly got up and was about to attack Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang directly stepped back and hid. When he was ready to do it, Su yu''er ran over and stood in the middle.


    "Yu''er?" Xiao Yang saw it suspiciously, but then he pulled Su yu''er into his arms and stared at little Laurie.


    Su yu''er coughed and looked at little Laurie: "Enron, I''m alone."


    Enron saw that everyone else was here intact, and he looked at her helplessly. He knew that he might have misunderstood, took back his hand and sat by the bed without talking.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yang couldn''t understand more. If he remembered correctly, is this an experimental body? Why are you with Su Yuer and Zhuling.


    "They are all the way with us now, and listen to their own words, which probably means that they belong to failed experiments because they have generated human feelings." Su yu''er patiently explained to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang then understood. He looked at Su yu''er and the two little Loris: "I see."


    "What did you say just now?" Su yu''er remembered the conversation Xiao Yang had just given Hawking.


    "Nothing. It''s probably a clone. After all, it just looks the same." Xiao Yang didn''t hide it and said directly.


    This makes everyone understand what happened just now. In that case, there is no need to say more. To put it bluntly, we are all our own people, so there is no need to move.


    "Now that we''ve found you, let''s find a way out as soon as possible. It''s not the way to hide here all the time." Zhuling said suddenly after a moment of silence.


    Xiao Yang thought about it and thought it was right. After all, this place will always be found. Instead of being helpless at that time, he might as well find a way to leave here as soon as possible.


    "But as you heard just now, it''s easy for the base to come in, but it''s difficult to leave." even Xiao Yang himself almost forgot how he came in. After more than half of the journey, he finally reached an agreement with Roger. He originally wanted to delay the time and wake up the guy.


    However, now it seems that all this is just a waste of time. For Hawking, it is really a waste of time. He didn''t get anything all the way. Xiao Yang has gained something at least.


    "What should I do?" Zhuling was embarrassed. He couldn''t get out. Hiding was not a way. Could he send it to the door by himself.


    Xiao Yang frowned and thought. The others also looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yang looked at the little Laurie sitting on the bed: "Enron, can you find the laboratory that studies you?"


    When Xiao Yang finished saying these words, Hawking stood up and looked at Xiao Yang: "you don''t want to go out from there? Don''t forget what the place looked like when we left, and even if we climbed in, we couldn''t open the door."


    As soon as Huo Jingang heard what Xiao Yang said, he guessed something. Didn''t they come in from that laboratory? If you go back, it is nothing more than entering the passage and then returning to the circular building.


    "Don''t worry about this, let''s find the laboratory first and then others." Xiao Yang also knew Hawking''s concern, but he believed that the poison gas must be gone. After all, the channel is leading to the laboratory. In addition, Xiao Yang guessed that the Jess supervisor must have sealed the channel.


    Xiao Yang guessed right. When they ran away from there, Jess asked someone to deal with the passage.


    It is reasonable to say that since Xiao Yang guessed this, he should also guess that even if it was useless in the past, why did he go to the laboratory.


    "I don''t say you can guess some, then why..." Hawking frowned and looked at Xiao Yang disapprovingly.


    Xiao Yang threw a white eye: "I think it knows better than you." then he deliberately raised his finger and pointed to the snow-white beast lying on one side.


    "You!" Hawking was ready to punch. "If you can''t speak, shut your mouth."


    "I''ll shut up, then you come?" Xiao Yang looked at him with a smile on his face, holding his arms in his hands, obviously with a look of watching the play.


    Hawking was dumb and decided not to speak. He snorted coldly and sat aside.


    The others smiled when they saw that Hawking was speechless by Xiao Yang. They really didn''t see that Hawking would be said like this by Xiao Yang.


    "Well, let''s go back to the lab and just destroy the cloning lab. plus Jess won''t think we''ll run back." Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders and said directly.

 Chapter 279

    As soon as Hawking heard Xiao Yang say so, he felt it was reasonable. Finally, he stopped refusing: "when will you start?"


    "Wait a minute, now the patrol is in these places. If you go out, you will encounter too much chance." Xiao Yang weighed the current situation.


    "HMM." since Hawking has understood what Xiao Yang wants to do, he doesn''t worry about anything else.


    Besides, it''s no use thinking so much now. At present, they can only look at it step by step, and the most important thing now is to reach the laboratory first.


    No, wait, it seems that they''ve been talking here for a long time, and the little Laurie hasn''t answered yet.


    Thinking of this, Hawking looked at little Lori, Enron''s face was stunned, and finally nodded.


    Xiao Yang and Hawking were relieved. If the little Laurie named Enron couldn''t find a place, it would be in vain.


    "Well, since we can find a place now, we don''t have to worry for the moment. Let''s take good care of our energy first." Xiao Yangchao looked at Zhuling.


    "I see." Zhuling nodded and agreed. Now there is Xiao Yang. They are more relieved. Maybe Xiao Yang is the kind of person who can bring a sense of security to others.


    After a quick decision, several people will not be frightened. After all, even if they are frightened, it should be after they go out from this door.


    "Xiao Yang." seeing that the topic was finished, Su yu''er looked at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang also looked back and said, "I''m here. What''s the matter? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "I''m fine." Su yu''er said with a smile. Afraid that Xiao Yang didn''t believe it, Su yu''er added: "thanks to the bamboo spirit, they have been protecting, so it''s really fine."


    Xiao Yang looks at Zhu Ling. Does that look like this? Zhuling nodded, which made Xiao Yang relax.


    "That''s good." Xiao Yang also smiled and looked at Su yu''er. It''s good that he didn''t get hurt. Suddenly he remembered that Su yu''er didn''t seem to answer his first question, so he reminded him again, "so why are you here?"


    "I came to see you. I wanted to see you at first, but I didn''t expect them to say you were not in the front line. Then when we arrived at the front line, all the people died, but we didn''t find your body, so I guessed that you were still alive. In this way, I came in behind them."


    Su yu''er patiently explained to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang thought Su yu''er shouldn''t have come with him, but now they all came. It''s no use saying anything else.


    "Just this time, don''t come so casually next time."


    Although it''s useless to say anything, it''s OK to warn. After all, it''s lucky to be protected this time. What if it''s not so lucky next time? With Su yu''er''s skill, let alone beating others, it''s one thing whether she can run away.


    Su yu''er was unwilling to look at her. She was worried about the guy''s comfort. Now if the man didn''t comfort him, he would be very unhappy if he said so.


    Xiao Yang naturally saw Su yu''er''s expression and said helplessly, "well, go and have a rest."


    "Hum." Su yu''er snorted coldly, then lay down in bed and ignored Xiao Yang.


    Zhu Ling and Li Jia looked at each other. Su yu''er was worried when she didn''t see Xiao Yang before, but now she''s not happy when she sees people.


    However, they just looked at it, and they still left it alone. After all, it was a private matter for the two of them.


    Just when several people were resting, footsteps came from the door again. Xiao Yang looked at Hawking, looked cold, and continued to listen at the door. What he heard was two people talking.


    "I''ve been running back and forth for several laps, but I still haven''t found anything. Do you think they''ve left?"


    "It''s impossible. Let alone where it''s so easy to leave, it''s impossible to leave our boss without knowing."


    Xiao Yang and Hawking eavesdrop on their conversation, and their hearts are different.


    "Oh, forget it, let''s go to another area." the other man said reluctantly.


    Then Xiao Yang heard a burst of footsteps and left. He sat directly at the door and breathed a sigh of relief. It was so many times for a while. He really tortured people''s nerves. He felt that he was almost neurotic. He became vigilant when there was a little movement.


    "Hoo, this is really noisy enough."


    "So it''s true to leave here quickly." Hawking sighed when he heard Xiao Yang''s words.


    After everyone else had a good rest, Xiao Yang first opened his head and looked around. He really didn''t hear anything, so he turned back and said, "everyone move faster in a moment."


    "Hmm!" Zhu Ling and others nodded seriously.


    Now we will start to dodge all the way, so we will never make a mistake. Once we are found, we will be caught together.


    Xiao Yang was the first to go out and run to a corner in front. Then others followed. When everyone came out of the room, Xiao Yang took these people all the way forward.


    "Wait a minute, they have a monitor in the channel. If they are photographed, our trace will be exposed." Zhuling suddenly remembered something and hurriedly pulled Xiao Yang.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang just lowered his head and thought for a while: "I''ll destroy the monitor. You follow Enron first."


    "That''s no good. What if you''re in danger alone?" Zhu Ling disagreed, and Su yu''er disagreed.


    It''s not easy to find someone. If something happens suddenly because of this, they won''t have time to regret it.


    "Then I''ll go with Hawking." speaking of half of it, Xiao Yang saw the shape of the snow-white beast, thought for a moment, and then said, "this big guy also followed us. Now let''s move separately. Just leave us marks on the road. We''ll talk about the rest when we get to the laboratory."


    When Zhuling heard what Xiao Yang said, although he didn''t agree with it very much, now it''s really the best way, so he had to nod and promise, "that''s good, but you should pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, this place will be safer than you, but you have more people. Be careful." although Xiao Yang had a smile on his face, he seriously patted Zhuling on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Yang." Su yu''er frowned and looked at Xiao Yang. She didn''t want Xiao Yang to take risks again, but it seemed impossible.


    Xiao Yang looked up at Su yu''er, smiled, walked over and said, "don''t worry, protect yourself."


    "Hmm!" Su yu''er was worried about GUI. He was not so ignorant. Now what they had to do was how to leave here, not whether there would be an accident.


    After saying hello, Xiao Yang quickly left here with Hawking and the snow-white beast.


    "Now it seems that it''s no different from before." Xiao Yangcai said halfway.


    Looking at Hawking who followed him, Xiao Yang wondered why he was not with Zhuling. Zhuling is smarter than this guy.


    But when you think about it carefully, you''d better leave Zhuling to those people. It''s mainly because those people are choking except Zhuling.


    "Nothing really." Hawking also looked at Xiao Yang helplessly, and the snow-white beast behind him.


    Xiao Yang looked up and saw the monitor in the channel. He turned his eyes and deliberately stood under the monitor. He also looked up and waved to the monitor. The next second, he directly used his fist to explode the monitor.


    "What were you doing just now?" Hawking saw that the monitor was destroyed, but he didn''t understand what Xiao Yang was doing just now.


    "Don''t you see? Say hello." Xiao Yang looked at Hawking with an expression of are you an idiot.


    Hawking could not bear the attack, gnashing his teeth and said, "so I''ll ask you again, why do you say hello? Don''t you know it will be exposed?"


    "Know, deliberately, in order to attract Jess''s attention." Xiao Yang shrugged his shoulders and walked forward.


    Now it''s Hawking''s turn to be stunned. Is it for the better progress of Zhuling? There''s only one reason to think about it.


    After understanding, Hawking hurried up and ran in front of Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang looked at Hawking: "what are you running for?"


    "Don''t you run and wait to be caught?" Hawking looked back, but it was the soles of his feet, but he didn''t stop.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yang hurried away. He was so presumptuous just now. Jess may have seen him. Now he may have sent someone, so this place can''t stay long.


    After they ran for a while, they stopped and hid in a corner to watch. Xiao Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Hawking, "it''s not OK. If you destroy it all the way down, it''s equivalent to showing Jess the way again. Let''s separate. You go there, I''ll go here, and then we''ll gather here."


    He was almost caught just now, so Xiao Yang thought he couldn''t come in order. Since he wanted to catch him, he showed him the rotten mess.


    "OK." Hodgins did not hesitate, and then ran in the other direction.


    As for the snow-white beast, Xiao Yang naturally followed Xiao Yang. Seeing that Hawking had gone out, Xiao Yang didn''t delay any longer. He patted the head of the snow-white beast and told him, "be vigilant later."


    "Woo woo." the snow-white beast nodded.


    Xiao Yang saw the appearance of the snow-white beast, smiled and stopped talking. He acted quickly and destroyed many monitors all the way. He could think of Jess jumping now. At the thought of that picture, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising.


    I''ve been unhappy with that guy for a long time. And Roger, you must kill this guy when you find a chance. Su Yuer and Zhu Ling have told him everything before. Good guy, Roger did it for a long time. This beam is over.


    Although he had been unhappy with that guy before, he was just a little unhappy at that time. Now Roger has touched Xiao Yang''s bottom line, so that guy must pay a price.


    "Wu Wu." just then, the snow-white beast bit Xiao Yang''s trouser leg.


    "Someone is coming?" Xiao Yang looked down and saw the snow-white beast nodding. Without saying a word, Xiao Yang hid next to the snow-white beast.

 Chapter 280

    Indeed, when Xiao Yang hid with the snow-white beast, the footsteps of dozens of people came closer and closer. Xiao Yang and the snow-white beast tried to shrink their bodies to avoid being found.


    "Boss, I didn''t find anything here."


    "It must still be in this area. Go to the other side."


    Just after the two finished their dialogue, Xiao Yang heard a burst of footsteps and left, secretly losing a white eye. He didn''t know how many times it was since he escaped from the room. The footsteps came and went, which surprised him.


    "Sobbing." the snow-white beast sobbed at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang nodded clearly. It seems that someone should have left, but Xiao Yang didn''t run out immediately. Who knows whether the other party did it on purpose. In fact, he waited for him to show up. After a while, Xiao Yang came out. He saw that there was only one monitor in front of this channel.


    "Go!" Xiao Yang shouted low, then quickly flashed out and ran forward.


    The snow-white beast followed closely, and the four hooves ran only fast but not slow. After Xiao Yang looked at it, an idea suddenly popped out of his mind: isn''t this guy also very powerful? Then why do you have to destroy it yourself.


    "Come here, you can use whatever skills you can remember. In short, seeing this thing from now on will be ruined for me." after that, Xiao Yang pointed to the monitor. Although one person can handle it, the efficiency is different compared with two.


    "Woo, woo, woo." the snow-white beast nodded and roared, and SA Yazi ran out.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Looking at the figure of the snow-white beast, he thought about whether to warn them not to be too arrogant. Instead, he thought that they wanted to attract attention anyway. Now keep a high profile and don''t be caught.


    After finishing, Xiao Yang shouted to the snow-white beast, "go back."


    The snow-white beast ran to Xiao Yang again. The two quickly rushed to the assembly place agreed before.


    However, in the past, he didn''t find Hawking''s figure. He frowned and looked at the exit of another channel. He remembered that Hawking''s channel was shorter than the one he chose. It''s reasonable that Hawking''s speed was not slow. It should have been handled long ago. Why hasn''t it appeared yet.


    At this time, Xiao Yang suddenly heard the sound of fighting. His heart sank. Bad, this guy should not have been found. At the thought of Xiao Yang, he subconsciously helped his forehead. Can this man do something?


    "You wait here, I''ll go and have a look." Xiao Yang asked the snow-white beast.


    The snow-white beast bit Xiao Yang''s trouser legs and sobbed a few words, which meant that he was going too.


    Xiao Yang stared directly and asked the guy to let go of his trouser legs: "you''re too big. You''ll be found with you."


    Although the snow-white beast didn''t like it, Xiao Yang was right, so he had to promise to wait here.


    Since it was agreed, Xiao Yang was not in the ink and ran directly in the direction of the sound of fighting. If he really saw Hawking''s figure in a group of people, he turned his eyes to the sky and rushed up without much thought. He must solve it as soon as possible and leave the place.


    Even if all the monitors here were destroyed, Xiao Yang could hear the sound of fighting, which does not mean that the nearby arrest team could not hear it, so he had to leave here before those people came.


    As soon as Hawking put down one in his hand, he saw a familiar figure rushing over: "hurry."


    "..." now it''s Xiao Yang''s turn to say nothing. He rushed to help. Even if he didn''t thank him, he asked him to hurry. However, Xiao Yang plans to calculate this account later and solve all the people in front of him first.


    Fortunately, there were only two teams here. In addition, Hawking solved a lot when Xiao Yang came. The remaining dozen people were naturally solved soon. Looking at a group of people lying on the ground who couldn''t get up, Xiao Yang clapped his hands and said to Hawking, "you''d better explain clearly in a moment. Now get out of here."


    Hawking was dumb, but he left here after Xiao Yang. They came to the place of the snow-white beast and hid inside.


    "Say it." Xiao Yang looked at Hawking with a look of interrogating prisoners.


    "I''m not your prisoner, OK?" Hawking gave a white look at Xiao Yang. This guy is still energetic. When he is a prisoner? What tone? This is.


    Xiao Yang looked at Hawking disdainfully and said, "if you don''t say it again, you''ll be ready to become their prisoner."


    "..." Hawking said he didn''t want to talk when he heard this, but looking at Xiao Yang''s eyes, he had to say, "just as you saw, he was found."


    "You did it on purpose?" Xiao Yang thought Hawking was stupid, but this guy didn''t have IQ at all. He didn''t believe that Hawking would be found so easily. If he wanted to hide, Xiao Yang thought Hawking would hide better than him.


    Hawking was seen through by Xiao Yang, coughed awkwardly, and finally nodded: "I heard them talking about Roger, so I want to ask where Roger is now."


    "Are you really sick? You don''t even want to go when you hear Roger?" Xiao Yang jumped up directly. If the current situation didn''t allow him, he would like to go up and punch Hawking directly.


    Can this person distinguish the importance of things? Just because he heard Roger, he was found out on his own initiative. His head didn''t think about what would happen if he was caught?


    "I..." Hawking now thinks about it and knows that his behavior was wrong just now, but he really wants to kill Roger. If he doesn''t meet Roger at the base again, it''s OK. Now he knows that the other party is at the base and gives him a stumbling block. He was originally an enemy, but now he is even more hostile.


    "You, you, you, you, you, you''d better figure out for me what you should do now. If you drag down a large group of us, I will definitely beat you to death first." Xiao Yang looked at Hawking fiercely.


    Hawking stopped talking, just sat aside in silence, with no expression on his face.


    Xiao Yang scolded. Seeing Hawking''s appearance, he had to sigh helplessly: "do you know where Roger is now?"


    "Ah?" Hawking was still thinking about things. He was a little confused by Xiao Yang''s sudden question. Then his eyes lit up when he reacted, "do you want to help me?"


    "I don''t want to help you, but I want to find him myself. My friends were caught only after dragging his blessing." Xiao Yang shook his head. He didn''t completely want to help Hawking. After all, he had plans to kill Roger before. He just thought this kind of thing could be solved later, but now it seems that it should be solved in advance.


    Xiao Yang can probably understand Hawking''s current psychology. He was already an enemy when he was outside. After entering the base, he was ridiculed. It can be said that the hatred was greater. Moreover, if Roger didn''t feel much before, he is disgusted now.


    "Well, Roger did research in a laboratory," Hawking said after thinking about it.


    "Research?" Xiao Yang suddenly felt some doubts. What else will Roger do?


    Hawking looked at Xiao Yang''s puzzled eyes: "she''s a metal monster. She''s probably doing this kind of research."


    "Forget it, no matter what research he does, we''ll solve it first, and then we''ll go to the laboratory." Xiao Yang waved his hand directly and said he didn''t want to know what to do again.


    Hawking nodded and stood up to look at Xiao Yang: "go?"


    "It''s OK to go. Do you know where it is?" Xiao Yang looked at Hawking suspiciously. Although he knew that Roger was doing research in the laboratory now, there were not many laboratories in the base. They couldn''t find them one by one?


    "Er..." Hawking was stunned. He really didn''t think so just now. He just wanted to solve Roger quickly and talk about the rest later.


    "Well, look at you like this." Xiao Yang looked helplessly.


    Hawking was not talking. He just looked down and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "OK, don''t waste time. Let''s continue to deal with those monitors first. If we catch a single one on the road, let''s ask again, but you''d better pay attention from now on." Xiao Yang got up and patted Hawking on the shoulder.


    "HMM." Hawking took a deep breath and nodded at Xiao Yang''s words.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang stopped saying anything and looked at Hawking: "let''s go."


    Two people and one beast moved carefully again, destroying all the way and moving forward all the way until they were stopped by a small pair of people and horses just after the destruction.


    Xiao Yang looked up at him. Before he could speak, the head of the opposite team spoke first.


    "Surround them!"


    "Idiot." Hawking mocked and looked at these people. Just now, there was one more team that didn''t stop them, let alone these people.


    No matter what Hawking said, the people opposite surrounded Xiao Yang and Hawking. Xiao Yang was not in a hurry. He just looked at the team leader opposite: "which laboratory is Roger in?"


    "Roger?" the other side asked with some doubt.


    Xiao Yang was stunned. Don''t these people know Roger? No


    Who knows, a man next to the leader came up and said, and the leader looked at Xiao Yang: "it turned out that he asked the man in the wilderness again."


    "..." what? As a wilderness man, Roger came in from the outside, so he was called that? Suddenly, I really sympathized with Roger. How did he do in front of them? It seems that he didn''t do well in this base.


    Seeing that Xiao Yang didn''t speak, Hawking simply raised his eyes and stared at the team leader: "do you know?"


    "I know." the team leader across the street shrugged. Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you.


    "Say!" Hawking suddenly flashed around the leader and threatened the leader with his power.


    The leader saw a black hole suddenly appeared in front of him, and a trace of panic flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He felt a strong pressure in the black hole, so he was naturally afraid.


    Xiao Yang didn''t go to see Hawking and the team leader, but looked at the snow-white beast: "go and get some, and then listen carefully if anyone comes."


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    The big head of the snow-white beast skillfully clicked, and then rushed to the nearest few people on his side.

 Chapter 281

    Before they could react, they were knocked down by the snow-white beast, and then took a few bites, rolling around in pain.


    "Ah! Let go of me!" shouted a man who had just been knocked down by a snow-white beast.


    The leader of the team was flustered when he saw his team members being attacked, but there was a greater danger in front of him.


    "We just need to know which lab Roger is in." Xiao Yang came over and said to the team leader. What he meant was that he wouldn''t hurt them, but Xiao Yang didn''t say it, did he.


    "He is in 503, which is specially prepared for him." the team leader hesitated and said it. After all, he is still a little afraid of death.


    Xiao Yang smiled and threw a look at Hawking, then turned around to solve the several people around him.


    "Hum." Hawking snorted coldly and killed the leader directly. When the others were ready to escape, Hawking''s black hole sucked them in directly, and they disappeared without a scream.


    Most of the other people were put down by Xiao Yang. The snow-white beast ran to the front of the channel to observe the situation. After everyone had solved it, Xiao Yang looked at the bodies of several people lying on the ground, frowned and looked at Hawking: "deal with them."


    "Do you think I''m a garbage collector?" Hawking looked at it silently. Even if his black hole is very convenient for dealing with this, it''s not like this.


    "OK, hurry up." a big man grinned and hawed. After that, Xiao Yang didn''t look at Hawking, and went straight to the direction of the snow-white beast.


    "Woo, woo." at this moment, the snow-white beast roared at Xiao Yang twice.


    Xiao Yang was stunned and looked back at Hawking: "hurry up."


    As soon as Hawking heard this, coupled with Xiao Yang''s expression, he guessed that someone must be approaching here, so he directly released a big black hole, cleaned up the bodies of those people, turned around and ran towards Xiao Yang.


    As soon as they moved quickly, SA Yazi ran away and left the place.


    "Hoo, this day is like a relay race, shit!" Xiao Yang leaned against the wall and gasped.


    Look at what happened along the way, either running or fighting, or hiding. It''s easy. If you weren''t strong enough, you would have been paralyzed by this time.


    And Xiao Yang doesn''t know what''s going on with Zhuling. Although it is said that there is Zhuling and an experimental body to protect them, after all, there are a large number of people and there is a high chance of being found. Fortunately, they try to draw their attention to themselves.


    "We didn''t catch up, but we don''t know which laboratory is the way..." Hawking also took a few deep breaths and looked at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang thought for a moment: "it''s all right, just find one." if you find one first, just follow it and then find the other, you can find clues between the two. Now it''s not suitable to take risks again.


    Hawking was asked to dispose of the bodies just now because the people knew where they would go. If they let them go, Jess might be waiting for them there.


    Xiao Yang''s plan attracted Jess''s attention, but he didn''t think he was caught, so naturally he wouldn''t let those people sue, so he simply dealt with it directly.


    Just then, the snow-white beast pulled Xiao Yang''s trouser legs and pulled him to go in one direction. Xiao Yang looked down and said, "did you find anything?"


    The snow-white beast didn''t make any sound. He just dragged Xiao Yang in that direction. When he got there, Xiao Yang looked around and suddenly found that the one in front of him was actually a laboratory, and it was written in laboratory 501. Seeing that here, Xiao Yang''s eyes lit up, he directly touched the big head of the snow-white beast and gave a generous compliment: "Well done!"


    "Woo woo." the snow-white beast was praised and happily turned around Xiao Yang twice.


    Xiao Yang looked back at Hawking behind him: "the man said 503 just now. This is 501. It seems that it should be here."


    "Well, I just don''t know which direction it is." Hawking also knows what Xiao Yang means, but there are several channels here. I don''t know which is the way to 503 laboratory.


    "It doesn''t take much effort. Besides, it can destroy the monitor nearby. In this way, no one will know if Roger has an accident, hehe." Xiao Yang smiled at the thief.


    Hawking looked speechless, but Xiao Yang was right. Otherwise, Jess would see that they were waiting for the siege.


    Just do it. Xiao Yang chose a road at will and began to start.


    Zhuling, who is separated from Xiao Yang, is still cautious, but at least there is no need to worry too much, because they are very quiet around now. They may not be able to hear the voice of the arrest team far away, and they don''t know why.


    Xiao Yang took the lead in setting out. The monitors of the whole base have been almost destroyed by Xiao Yang and Hawking. Xiao Yang also directly smashed a local switch in the middle, which plunged the area into darkness. This is also more convenient for Zhuling to move.


    "Enron, how far is it?" Su yu''er asked Enron.


    Enron looked around and finally slowly said, "there are still three streets to go."


    The dark place belongs to human beings. They may not be able to see far away, but the Enron of the experimental body is different. Although she now has some human feelings, these do not affect her sight.


    "OK, everyone speed up." Zhuling heard Enron''s words and looked at several people on his side seriously.


    They can only be considered safe if they enter the laboratory as soon as possible. Otherwise, they have been wandering outside. Even if they are careful, they may be found. After all, they are not like Xiao Yang and Hawking. There are only two people.


    "Yes." Su yu''er and Li Jia nodded seriously.


    Suddenly heard a series of rapid footsteps approaching them. Zhuling quickly waved to everyone to stop. Everyone looked cold, but soon calmed down. Their place was dark. As long as those people didn''t pay attention, they would be fine.


    "Everyone move forward quickly, and those behind keep up!" a man shouted.


    Then Zhuling they saw these people running quickly from their eyes until they ran away. They were relieved.


    "Wait a minute, why are they so anxious? Is something wrong with Xiao Yang?" Su yu''er just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly remembered something and whispered again.


    Zhuling was silent when she heard Su yu''er''s words, because it was really hard to say, and it was only they who were arrested that made these people so anxious.


    "I''m going to find Xiao Yang!" Su yu''er saw that Zhuling didn''t speak, and the others lowered their heads and were silent. After biting their teeth, they rushed out to find Xiao Yang.


    Zhuling stretched out his hand and grabbed Su yu''er. He looked at her disapprovingly: "don''t say whether it was Xiao Yang or not. Even if it was them, I believe Xiao Yang wouldn''t be caught so easily. Did you forget what Xiao Yang told us?"


    "But I can''t watch Xiao Yang get caught." Su yu''er looked at Zhu Ling angrily and said that she had to shake off Zhu Ling and hold her hand.


    "What did Xiao Yang tell you?" Zhuling didn''t say anything else, but looked at Su yu''er with a very serious expression.


    Su yu''er was stunned when she heard this sentence. She suddenly remembered Xiao Yang''s instructions and asked them to go to the laboratory no matter what happened in the middle, and said not to worry about them.


    However, Su yu''er was very worried. She clenched her lower lip, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "Well, don''t you believe Xiao Yang''s ability? Don''t worry." Zhu Ling also knows that Su yu''er is worried about Xiao Yang, and they are worried, but now, they can only choose to trust. If they follow in the past, no one will want to run away at that time.


    "I know." Su yu''er closed her eyes and opened them again. Although the bottom of her eyes was still struggling, she would not rush out recklessly.


    Zhuling stared at Su yu''er and finally sighed helplessly: "let''s go."


    Xiao Yang, don''t have an accident


    Su yu''er secretly blessed her. Even though she knew it was useless, she still did so, even if it was just to make her feel at ease.


    Taking advantage of the gap in the past of the team, Zhuling rushed forward again with a group of people, and Enron showed the way again. It was much smoother behind them, and soon reached the door of the laboratory.


    "We can''t just go in like this?" Li Jia suddenly said.


    If they go in like this, it''s either stupid or stupid. Isn''t it for people? Are they from the net.


    "If you go in like this, I won''t stop." Zhuling glanced at Li Jia.


    Li Jia silently closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    "Wait." at this time, Longhua opened her mouth, but this word stunned several people except Zhuling. What are you waiting for? Xiao Yang? But didn''t Xiao Yang tell them to wait in the laboratory?


    "Wait for someone to come out, I''ll go first. When you fall, you''ll find one to hide at the door, and I''ll let you in." Zhuling smiled and looked at Longhua.


    Longhua nodded: "you go, but be careful."


    "Well, you too. Don''t take any action." Zhuling was afraid that after he left, these people would act at will.


    "No, let''s go there first," said Li Jia, pointing in a direction. It seems that at present, it''s the only place where people can hide.


    Zhuling nodded and took several people to the place. Fortunately, there was a large shelter here.


    "Let''s stay here and wait a minute. We''ll just wait if Xiao Yang will come."


    "Well, by the way, Enron, are you sure it''s here?" Zhuling nodded when he heard Li Jia''s words, and then looked at Enron. If they found the wrong one, they didn''t waste so long.


    "HMM." Enron didn''t lift his head, but answered flatly.


    Zhuling looked at Enron and took back his sight. He looked at the door of the laboratory. At this time, the closed door was opened. Zhuling looked cold, got up directly and said without looking back: "be careful."

 Chapter 282

    Not long after Zhuling entered the laboratory, he opened the door and asked Su Yuer to go in quickly. A group of people quickly entered the laboratory. They thought there would be many people here, but now there was no one. Su Yuer felt very strange when she came in.


    "No one?"


    "Well, that''s why I came out to pick you up so quickly." Zhuling was also puzzled.


    Longhua looked at the situation around her eyes and finally frowned: "how do you feel a little strange, but anyway, wait for Xiao Yang here first."


    Others nodded and agreed, but several people changed into the clothes of the researchers here in order to avoid being found.


    Xiao Yang and Hawking smoothly found 503 laboratory, looked left and right at the door, and saw that no team was moving nearby. Then they kicked open the door of the laboratory. As soon as they stepped in, they saw Roger looking at them in shock.


    "Why are you here!" Roger watched Xiao Yang and Hawking warily.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Yang looked at Roger with a smile.


    Roger stopped talking, but quickly stepped back and let King Kong stand on his side. He didn''t believe that Xiao Yang and them would be good.


    Hawking didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed directly at Roger and attacked Roger with a knife. As for the King Kong, Xiao Yang naturally stopped him.


    "You!" Roger now knew clearly that the two men had come to kill him.


    "What are you? If you know the truth, it''s easy to die yourself." Xiao Yang threw a white eye and said a poisonous tongue.


    Hawking also knows that he has to hurry up and start hard. Roger didn''t have a good rest because he has been doing research. Now he has been out of strength for a long time. It''s rare to stick to Hawking''s playing method for so long.


    Finally, Roger still couldn''t hold on. Hawking grabbed Roger''s neck and said fiercely, "do you think it''s fun to play with us?"


    "Cough, cough." Roger couldn''t speak even if he wanted to speak. His neck was tightly pinched, and his breathing gradually came in and out.


    Hawking snorted coldly and threw Roger directly into the black hole on his side. Roger disappeared before he could scream.


    Xiao Yang also beat King Kong on the ground and couldn''t get up. He clapped his hands and looked at Hawking.


    "It''s done. Let''s get together quickly."


    "Well, let''s go," Hawking nodded.


    Then the two men quickly evacuated here and walked towards the laboratory. Enron told them that the number of the laboratory was just for their convenience.


    They also quickly found a place, stood at the door and looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on inside. Would there be any accident if they went in so abruptly.


    Standing at the door for a long time, he hesitated how to get in. At this time, the door was opened. Xiao Yang''s eyes were cold. When he was ready to make a move, he heard a familiar voice.


    "You''re here, and I said I''d go out to find you." Zhuling they waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Xiao Yang. They mistakenly thought something had happened to the two people, so they were about to go out to look for them. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Xiao Yang standing at the door. Wouldn''t they be surprised.


    Xiao Yang heard that it was the voice of Zhu Ling, and then looked at the man''s clothes. After all, they did the same when they first sneaked in.


    Several people quickly flashed into the laboratory. As soon as Su Yuer saw Xiao Yang coming in, she rushed to hug him and said with lingering fear, "fortunately, you''re all right."


    Xiao Yang placidly patted Su yu''er on the back and said in a deep voice, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "What should we do now?" Zhu Ling looked at Xiao Yang. Their laboratory had found it and entered. What next?


    Xiao Yang glanced at Hawking and saw Hawking walking towards a place, stepping on a platform and jumping into the air. He came to the entrance where they had jumped down and looked in: "it''s too dark to see anything."


    "You come down." Xiao Yang looked at this place and frowned.


    Hawking jumped down again and stood beside Xiao Yang. Before he could say anything, Xiao Yang stood under the wall with a snow-white beast and looked up.


    "Now it''s up to you to destroy the wall for me." Xiao Yang said with his head down to the snow-white beast on his side.


    When others knew what Xiao Yang meant, Zhuling hurriedly said, "isn''t this the equivalent of being found?" it''s bound to be found that there''s so much noise about destroying the wall.


    "Just find out. Now his base has been hurt a lot." Xiao Yang said with a smile. He stopped caring about Zhuling and ordered the snow-white beast to work quickly.


    "Bang bang."


    The wall was blown open, and the sound shocked Zhuling. Several people''s ears hurt. Several people retreated for a distance and watched the wall destroyed.


    If Xiao Yang knew that this voice woke up the man who had been sleeping, he might blow up the wall before. In fact, it was not the reason for the wall. There had been some movement before that man. Xiao Yang left for so few days, and the man had begun to wake up.


    When Jess heard the news in the command room, he knew it must have been Xiao Yang and called Colin with his back teeth.


    "Gather everyone and come with me to catch these guys."


    "Yes," Colin said solemnly.


    He was waiting for this sentence. He had long wanted to go up and catch the guy himself. Finally Jess gave an order.


    All the people in the base quickly gathered together and hurried to the place where there was a loud noise behind Jess.


    Just as they came to the door of the laboratory, Jess motioned Colin to kick the door directly. As soon as the door opened, he saw Xiao Yang and them inside.


    Xiao Yang saw the man at the door and said with a smile, "Yo, I''ve brought you here."


    "Hum, you did it on purpose?" Jess looked coldly.


    "Who is he?" Su yu''er asked, standing on the side of Xiao Yang in a low voice.


    Xiao Yang looked sideways and said, "the manager of this base."


    This sentence not only stunned Su Yuer, but also stunned Zhu Ling. I didn''t expect that the manager of the base would be such a young man. It doesn''t look like it at all.


    "Don''t you just want me to find out about such a big noise."


    "Don''t say that." Xiao Yang spread his hand and looked innocently.


    The two teams were hostile to each other. It seemed that they would tear and fight together as long as they gave an order. Xiao Yang looked at Zhuling and motioned to take Su Yuer and Longhua away first.


    The wall had been destroyed long ago, which really made them find their way, but this place actually led to the place where they had just entered the underground city. This starting line surprised Xiao Yang for a long time.


    I didn''t expect this building to be like this. The people who built it are really powerful.


    "Then be careful." bamboo spirit looked at Xiao Yang and said.


    Xiao Yang nodded and didn''t speak. He just stared at Jess in case he did something suddenly.


    Xiao Yang, Hawking and the snow-white beast stand in a row to block Jess and them and let Su Yuer and them leave safely.


    "Well, I accept this situation now. It doesn''t matter." Hawking looked at Jess and shrugged his shoulder, saying it doesn''t matter what the situation is now.


    Xiao Yang smiled and didn''t speak. He just looked at the snow-white beast. One look made the snow-white beast understand.


    The snow-white beast rushed over and took the lead in attacking Colin.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Colin''s eyes narrowed. Several people quickly surrounded the snow-white beast and attacked it. Xiao Yang didn''t talk nonsense and rushed towards Colin.


    He was sure that even if Jess had some abilities, he would not be too powerful. After all, he had too many things to manage.


    And in this base, they only need to cultivate most of the experimental bodies and combatants. Just look at the group of people standing next to Jess.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Yang attacked Jess, he saw two people coming out of Jess''s side and stopped him. Xiao Yang laid his hand hard and waved his fist directly. Squatting on the ground, one swept his legs and attacked the other.


    The three people temporarily wrestled together. Now it''s good that only Hawking is left. Hawking reluctantly glanced at the one person and one beast who has entered the battle, so he had to join the battle quickly, not to mention that the black hole is really a good skill of group warfare.


    First came to the side of the snow-white beast and helped deal with the people around them.


    The fight here is inseparable. Zhuling has brought Su yu''er and them back to the ground safely. Now they have long hid in a distant forest and watched them come out, but they haven''t seen Xiao Yang and Hawking for a long time.


    Su yu''er was worried about Xiao Yang and waited anxiously: "no, I have to go and have a look."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yang will definitely have a way. Wait here." Zhuling naturally won''t let Su yu''er pass. Otherwise, Xiao Yang won''t let him go if something happens.


    At this time, the base shook. Jess and Xiao Yang stopped and slowly saw a figure coming. It was the man who had been sleeping.


    "It''s no use fighting any more. Just stay here." the man smiled and looked at them.


    Then Xiao Yang heard bursts of explosions in the distance. He reacted instantly and shouted to Hawking: "run!"


    Hawking is not stupid. Naturally, he quickly reacts. He rushes away from the crowd and runs towards the exit. In order to avoid the people behind him catching up, Hawking also puts a huge black hole behind him. As long as anyone approaches, he waits to be sucked in directly.


    Xiao Yang and Hawking ran desperately. Seeing that they were about to reach the exit, suddenly a big stone fell from the top. At the critical moment, the snow-white beast rushed up and knocked the stone away, saving Xiao Yang and Hawking.


    "Let''s go!" Hawking knows that Xiao Yang is uncomfortable, but now is not the time to pay attention to this. He hurried or ran out with Xiao Yang.


    Just after they went out, the whole base collapsed, and the base exploded with a bang. Then they saw a halo in the base towards the sky, and everyone fainted inexplicably when they saw the halo.


    When they wake up again, people without powers only think they have slept, and those with powers are shocked to find that their abilities have disappeared.


    Xiao Yang was a little funny and helpless. He felt nothing in his body and became an ordinary person. Moreover, only Su Yuer and white fox, divine rabbit and Qin Jing disappeared in his residence.


    "It happened at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to survive now." Su yu''er was afraid when she thought of that scene. At that time, she finally saw Xiao Yang running out, but she didn''t expect that there was a big explosion near the base. Later, they all fainted and were already in the hospital when she woke up.


    Later, when asked, the state sent troops to find out what it was and found them, they directly sent them to the local hospital. When everyone woke up, they found that their powers were gone, and even Xiaoying disappeared after they came back. Xiao Yang really didn''t know what was going on, But now he has no plans to take care of it.


    At least they survived. The beast died in the base to protect him. Hawking''s leg was destroyed by the blasted stone. Only he came back safely.


    Xiao Yang looked at the situation in front of him and felt lucky. As long as he was still alive, everything was over with the disappearance of the base.


    Life continues and challenges continue.


    No matter what the future road is, Xiao Yang has decided that he will guard the land under his feet no matter when.


    Guard the beloved